S A N S K R I T T EX T WITH E N G L I S H TRANSLATION

Jro n sln lcd in to I'.ng'lisli by

Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by

Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

 \

(W-Sffa-'iumfdisiusH)

BRAHMAVAIVARTA PURANA
( Brahma-Prakrti and Ganapati Khanka )
TEXT WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATION

VOL. I

Translated into English by

Shanti Lai Nagar

Edited with Exhaustive Introduction by

Acharya Ramesh Chaturvedi

Head, Dept, o f Puranetihasa
Shri Lai Bahadur Shastri Rastsiya Sanaskrit Vidyapeeth
New Delhi

PARIMAL PUBLICATIONS
DELHI
 <1 :

B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
B rahm a-K handam
unable to have a trace of him, the same lord is
w rfs z T F T :
adored by me, who has a beautiful dark
C hapter-1 complexion.
f * n t I g f r g d
(Welfare recitation; introduction and
importance of B rahm avaivarta Purana)
I bow in reverence to lord Krsna who
represents the three gunas (elements), out of
-$ m ^ i R ^ f * p fr? T :l
whose body, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have
emerged.
w i cT f ^ r g ^ n TUT S R c fif ^ '1

I bow in reverence to the all-pervading lord, ^ 4 W P f l

who is adored by Ganes'a, Brahma, Siva, Indra,
f ^ T R t ^ ?)<^11 ?ll
serpent Sesa, the gods, all the Manus, the sages,
Having been saluted to lord Narayana and
Sarasvatl, Laksmi besides Paravti and others.
Nara, the most exalted being, and goddess
i ^ R n < n f g W f o p t f^T S T Sarasvatl, one should recite the Jaya
(Mahabharata, Puranas etc.).
T i ^ R p S : ig g ^ P E n frr

f^ r f f ? W R s T W i f a l l * II
The one who has the solid body of three
phases with universal form, in whose body f w t
innumerable worlds reside, the one who is the
primeval person; the one who is engaged in the The sage Vyasadeva conceiving Sarasvatl as
creation of the universe and the one who resides the wish fulfilling cow and the Vedas as calf,
in the heart of everyone in a tiny form, the same milked the nectar of the theme of the
Brahman is adored by me. Brahmavaivarta Purana. Therefore,
gentlemen, consume this invisible milk.
StmRT sqreftgT: ^TTTtnit fW :
*RT: TRT g ^ R R f f f i r f q f M 4 M il
^ fu fd c h l' f ^ r P sK u m g : ^ v ik A i i 3u
f t ij q r a u r ^ frffg
P^fpcTvRTt ^ d ^ U I I

w rf ? W T 4 ; i u i i
All the gods, humans, animals, Manus and the
ascetics or yogis, adore him attentively and In the holy place of Naimisaranya, the sacred
several of the truth-seekers, adore him sages headed by the great sage Saunaka had been
performing hard tapas for several births, but are performing their daily prayers seated over the
2 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSAM
kitsdsana. At that point of time Ugras'rava, the
son of Suta, suddenly arrived there. He bowed in
reverence to all the sages, who offered him a seat
of the kus'a-grass.
ct rsrrt (|1
4W ?TRt ?TRT: TThrfora? ^1||
Then welcoming the guest, the best of the
sages, Saunaka enquired about his welfare,
adoring him with devotion and delight.
nfTOT MtIUlHi qtmifddll$ II
RfvT 4 ^ rll| RfvR Rff-HIvHIHIriall
R d ^ rlP lH ^ ^ 4 r 4^* < P T R II 6 II
^4.11 s n
m ^ s ttfctum w ^ t r r
uKchitiii Olturi fcRravin?oii
Getting free from the fatigue of the journey,
the sage was seated over Jmsasana. and smilingly
put a question to the sage Suta, who was well-
read in the Puranas and looked like the moon
among the stars. The best of the stories, which
relates to Lord Krsna, are pleasant to listen to,
bestower of welfare, you are the abode of
welfare, the seed of all the welfare, the one who
showers grace always and removes all the
misfortunes, bestows all the riches, showers the
devotion of the lord, which always bestows
pleasure and molcsa (salvation). He is the one
who imparts divine knowledge and the one who
ensures the increase of the family, sons and
grand-sons.
: fiT 3TrmfR cTftlcr^l
fcfidHiich 'gtnffddRW ran
Pivft RldT
R4Rd%Rg%TRd:ll ^11
: girmfd^i
ra f tw ro ts fa fN iftfa : n
fH2TFTT R f d i 4 u l R d f d W J d t l
ddHSZIdT R fW F T f T M ? ^11 ^11
R f r W RT RT^trT RPfayrfTfRHtl
RRRtifd<tiA H i f4 h s ^ d < * 4 0 ii
R d d N l f H d i y H i R ^R cffggjR O T ti
^ W ^ d R t qfrfsR T R ii n
Saunaka asked: Where are you going? Where
from have you arrived? We feel grateful by your
visit today. All of us are terrified because of the
Age of Kali and possess no special knowledge.
We are engrossed in the worldly affairs and are
desirous of redemption. This (is possibly) the
cause of your arrival here. You are noble,
immensely virtuous, well-versed in the Puranas,
have well-read all the Puranas and are full of
compassion. You better tell us about some
Purana, by which we might be able to achieve
some devotion to Lord Krsna, because, Son
of Suta, the devotion of Lord Krsna is better than
even the salvation and it removes the worldly
fetters of the human being. It showers nectar
over the people who suffer from the
conflagration of the worldly ills and instils
pleasures in the minds of the people.
RRTRt ra
VHP ' g P d W y w f q # W 4 )l ^911
1 cfT PuidiR W lrM W ^cHM ,!
fd iR ld H t ra d ^ l T d^gUTR ra T O j l l ^ l l
s p ira l 4 : f% ^R Ttg- ra rffR W T i
rar r s rai* II
You recite the stories from such a Purana, in
the beginning of which the seeds of the entire
universe are enshrined and is also infested with
Parabrahman. It should also deal with elements
of Parabrahman in the creation of the universe.
We intend to enquire from you as to whether
Paramatma (the great soul) is having the visible
or invisible form; what is the true form of the
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 1 3

Brahman? How to meditate on or adore the lord? details about the hells achieved by the people and
Whom do the ascetics or the yogis adore? What the deeds by which one attains these hells and
is the deep tattva propounded in the Vedas? the remedies to escape these hells. The places
! fa*44d:i which are sacred for the people and those which
are unholy may be told to us besides the deeds by
W TT fqgpqr: II ^ ||
performing of which, one achieves a place in the
m ^cfiuaciufHRi
heaven or the hell; please tell us also the deeds,
fvrdHlcb'Wf 4(dHrAc(U^|| ^ ^11 which attract the particular type of ailments and
those lead one to salvation.
3RTRI ^ - fTWmBTI
d p i p l tfilc fth fji o R f^ m i
llTrTf^T: # : <3TRRT 5Ff^: R ? :ll^
m t in
fPJS ^ r t ^ dcl'dIThdIHI
O Son of Siita, you tell us the name of the
WTrcrffT: irnirrchf #T R I ^ 3 II Purana in which details about Tulasi, Manasa,
tS 5?1: ^: chdidicii:! Kali, Ganga, Vasundhara, PrthivI and the one
"cTfTet ^ I f d b l l R * ^ m ^ l R I H I containing the stories about the goddesses
besides the details about the humans having
O Son, you tell me about the Purana in which
different births. Which are the deeds, attracting
the form of nature has been described, besides
the ailments and the deeds which lead one to
the symptoms of the virtues, the Mahat, the
achieve redemption, you please tell us.
Goloka, Vaikuntha Sivaloka and the heavens; the
arts and the arhs'as. Son of Suta, what are the ^ ^ F t R t ^ P w h U i q j
natural elements? What is nature and what is the lfl% ^ 014113 ||
soul beyond nature, the gods and the goddesses
rPwRT g r f
who are bom on earth secretly, you tell us about
them besides the oceans, the mountains, the ^ 3TSHT W ^T jR pfll ^ ^ ||
rivers, their genesis and evolution. Which is < 4 !
integral part of the nature? What are the arts?
w tR r w m g ^ m f R T i i ? ? ii
Tell us about their character, the meditation,
adoration and the sacred recitations and the f e y xi ^ |

Puranas in which all these details are enshrined. u f tm if a rr H ir f b ^ 41 :

grid di uTt xr cmfopi rjm jg w t )

*ltcr triy^lt^HWdMd |1111 r i t ^ ^ m t u ^>$11

tsftc^tffarncKgr HTcblUlt ^| 1^ : %

gnfarT u t r g r ^ ^ u cfisi - : II II
xt vjftffctHi m ^*| [ : I
^Iftni gnfrit v9 s 3 ? f g g r o f% ctf % ^ 1 1 JPRIIUJ4 : I I ? ^ 1I
g rfn it -srw rat ^ -frit 4^ % i Son of Stita, you tell us about the scripture
w iifg w riR d ii containing the stories of Saligrama, the Dhanna
and the Sin. You also tell us about Ganapati, the
You tell us the name of the Purana, which
deep secrets connected with the god, details
enshrines the character of Durga, Sarasvatl,
about his life, his recitation mantrast secret
LaksmI and Savitrl, besides the one which
kavacas, the mantras and the surprising stories
contains the stories of Radhika. You also tell us
4 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
connected with him. You tell us all about them in
detail. You tell us about the Purana enshrining
the details about the life of Krsna in (Bharata)
India. sage, in which sacred place was he
bom? Who was the chaste and virtuous lady who
gave birth to a son like Krsna? Where did he go
after his birth? Why did he leave the place of his
birth and what for? What did he do after leaving
that place? Then how did he return to his abode?
At whose request he relieved the burden of the
earth? What for did he establish the norms? Why
did he return again to the Golokal
fc fl'd 'tR R 'U S IR p m S jftg v fa rq j
i p d p f a t s r * 1 ^ 1 1{ 1131 | |
W T T T 1F W T F lW ^pT T ^PT I
S T T P W q q rF R 3 <SII
W Tf "d: I
TRTt rf d :
The sages are unaware of the Purana in which
the entire details about Krsna are contained and it
is beyond their reach. This is the means to
cleanse the mind. Whatever good or bad question
have been asked by me according to my own
knowledge, you enlighten us over the issues
raised which would inculcate the sense of
vairagya. A good teacher explains the points on
which clarifications are asked for as well as those
over which no questions are asked.
H cf ( ? ^ ^ ;|
snfir -6 ||
^ fo r o p sr ^5 :1
rT p p TtTfd TR^U'iS
fer p - d p i
sF?rfT ' q i q ^ l ^ c J l c b t i n ^ ^ l l
p i d t 1^ - 4 ^ 1^| ^ f w f d O l ^ l l 'k ^ l l
4 ,)
p m w ^ g fr ip iu -k ii
pihTlrapTnTRT ^ R T 1
tm ftq i M p s jg t t ^
vfaw * ^
-driqq: w t ytvrirqpii'k^n
^ ^rfTR: Rqfr firaiST # r a ? l
feijTTHqRqi^q n
qr^rt ^ -
^ tddtifa ~4irqsrtfrR:
The son of Suta then said : All is well (with
me) with the grace of your feet. I am coming
from the siddha-ksetra and shall go to the
Narayanasrama. I have arrived here in order to
pay my respects to the group of the Brahmanas
and to perform the pilgrimage of the sacred place
of Naimisaranya. The one who does not bow in
reverence finding a good, a Brahmana and the
teacher, he is consigned to the terrible hell and
has to remain there till the sun and the moon last.
Visnu roams about the earth in the form of a
Brahmana. Therefore a noble person bows in
reverence by the grace of Visnu to a Brahmana.
0 Sacred Soul, whatever has been asked by you,
1 have understood thoroughly. Brahmavaivarta is
the gist of the Puranas. This is the Purana, which
removes all the doubts about the Puranas and the
upa-Puranas. It bestows devotion of Hari and
develops the knowledge of all the elements. It
grants pleasure to pleasure-seekers and salvation
or truth to truth-seekers. It bestows the unfailing
devotion on the Vaisnavas and is like the
kalpavrksa for them. The eternal Brahman is
enshrined therein as a seed of the globe. The
yogis and Vaisnavas meditate on him.
Saunaka, there is hardly any difference between
a yogi and a Vaisnaiva saint. The humans
become Vaisnavas or yogis on the basis of the
knowledge they possess. They gradually become
great yogis.
q q lp ra g r - ^ 1)
: xf rrfra i
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 1 5

y ^ q iif tf iR d ^ q fy ||q u fc * ,K < * 4J

^ cbc|41t b l -b I t* 4 U1 114 ^11 W ^ g i *

3ffPtc%0T ft? ft>cfti?IHi ftw niT^I TTTTftft 3<iUftj cbdri c iq ftfo q j

?rrat ^ w m f^ fe r:ii 4 1?ii f o f t ^ ^ ^ 3i R -m # 1$

^pi^p^i hf Jld f^ P r p f d d : l l $ ? ll

^ tlrnurt R l^u t : i II Thereafter follows the recitation of the Krsna-

Thereafter follows the Prakrti-khanda, which
deals with the gods, the goddesses besides the
genesis and evolution of all the creatures of the
universe in addition to the sacred stories about
the female deities. It also deals with the deeds of
the humans and Saligrama. The kavacas, stotras,
mantras and the methods of their adoration are
propounded therein. In the Prakrti-khanda the
symptoms of the nature, their ams'as and the
stories related thereto are also narrated, besides
the glory and their influence on humans. It also
describes the merits and demerits one derives by
good or bad deeds. The hells which the degraded
souls achieve because of their misdeeds on earth
and the duration of stay in each hell have been
defined therein.
ftftt U U ly iQ o t fttw pq- 4R e tffifal{ l
janma Khanda (the part relating to the birth of
Krsna). It deals with the performance of Krsna,
to relieve the land of Bharata of the burden of the
evil people, the pleasure sports of the lord which
serve like a bridge for the noble people to cross
the ocean of the universe. This is the gist of all
religions. The Purana is adored by all and grants
them riches besides fulfilling all their desires,
earning for it the title of Brahmavaivarta.
Saunaka, Sri Krsna has propounded the entire
philosophy of Brahman in it and this is also the
reason why it is called the Brahmavaivarta.
f3 grrorgt TJTT W ftl
f f t r f o * fW fa < ^ ? II
h f ir t i 3 f o *r ^rt srafa ifPHTi
SftfoT ^rt 3 jfR i f f o 4KldUlld 5 $ II

<?|^-( R & w f t * U 4&I4 l : f ^ T ftfifl

l 4 T d * c |d W lT 4 ^ ' d P H ^ a T 4 4ll h II qfi ^ 44 l^TH.ll $ II
This is followed by Ganes'a-khanda which grfsift %mi
contains the details about the birth of Ganesa and
the precious stories related to his life. In the omW irnng?4;ii
dialogue between Ganesa and Bhrgu, the life puTgi1frR|i$raTTt ^ : i
events of Ganes'a, which are quite secret in ftftK H gril^iaii
nature are brought out. The secret kavacas of
In the early times, the brief of this Purana was
Ganesa, the mantras and tantras are discussed
handed down by lord Krsna to Brahma.
therein.
Thereafter, Brahma narrated the same to Dharma
f ftltfftft ftft: T Tftl at the sacred place of Puskara. Dharma in turn
3 ? ^ |- gjtf *rii imparted the sacred knowledge to Narayana with
a pleasant mind. Lord Narayana recited this
^ 9hldicb 1d c b d Ji^ H .i
Purana to Narada, who narrated the same to the
w t ! 'd-htsiut f t ^ f t R P T i i 4 V9 ii sage Vyasa at the banks of the Ganga. Analysing
f t rRpt for the text further and developing it pleasantly,
Vyasa imparted its knowledge to me. The merit
^ P J r T I u f : iiR frra
6 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Sauti said : I bow in reverence at the feet of

the glorious teacher Vyasa. Then after bowing at
the feet of Visnu, the Brahmanas, I am going to
narrate the ancient religions, the sacred
Brahmakhanda which was recited to me by
Vyasa; it destroys the darkness of ignorance and
leads to the bright path of knowledge.
f w iT S S T R :
Brahmana, there was a ball of light in the
C hapter-2 beginning, after the dissolution, the lustre of
which resembled crores of suns. The same ball of
The Position of Goloka and its description
light was quite vast and had been the cause of the
and the definition of the divinity of Sri Krsna
universe. The light of the selfbom lord is full of
lustre. All the three worlds are enshrined in this
ball of light quite pleasantly. Brahmana the
Goloka is located above all the three worlds
^ is m w rw which is eternal like the lord himself. It is spread
Saunaka said : O Son of Suta, which is the into crores of yojanas. It exists in the form of a
astonishing and the unprecedented Purana you globe. It is quite illustrious and its land is
have come across? You better narrate the studded with gems. The yogis cannot visualise it
Brahmakhanda in detail (to enlighten us on the even in dream, while the Vaisnava not only
various subjects dealt with therein). visualise it but also achieve it. The great soul has
held the best of the lokas with his yogic
practices. The Goloka is free from bodily
^ jTTf: Mind'd ailments, mental ailments, death, grief and terror.
Its grandeur it increased by innumerable gem-
f f r ^%7
studded vast mansions. At the time of
cdlfidcW UI 551 dissolution, Lord Krsna alone resides there.
s i p r a t r a f t i ^ H d r 4 y^M< 3)H.n 3n During the normal times the place is crowded
with the cowherds and cowherdesses.
- <11)<1 Pad|
ti ssIT u R lu l ^ ^ ^
#Css & rfe w R h*T 4 fi i R ra < *IW *ST im i
?|< f * % 11
W SJPBTW ic(^'HivrPllrt+i'c((r) dgrtj
c h lR q M q ic j'k ftu f cjcRtra ^ 11 1:1
S3 c
.lUiPdnrzRrT H \d)dd43 W ^ T R Il II
Below the Goloka and at the distance of fifty
dF4l44H PlTPTTcfi crores of yojanas, Vaikuntha is located to its
^ r fe d ld ^ r q m f d d H 4 U ^ I< ffd ll^ ll south. Sivaloka is located to the west. Both the
Vaikuntha and Sivaloka are as beautiful as the
cT5f:fcete\4 ^^' 1 . Goloka. Vaikuntha is located in a circular wa>
7-|: ^ ^:\|| covering an area of a crore o f yojanas.
R syTM'fFR ^ l - d R k r f w d 1
. n tn ^ g r
d ^H < pt4didts44pdl: hR ^ilR ldhJ
^ 1 | xT c h l f d d l v H f a t g d q n II
^ tn id d jij'p r th lR u ifd fiii
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 2 7

1
| 1' | 1 ^ ^ II gannent. He is adorned with beautiful gem-
studded ornaments. His limbs are adorned with
oB sandal-paste, kasttirl and saffron. His chest is
stfPW ^nfiR : * II adorned with the Srivatsa mark. His head is
adorned with the kirtta-mukuta which is studded
d < c || 4^ ^ e h FHTcfilf TRPPTP!
with gems. He is seated over the gem-studded
5^ < : w p t t t ^ T R t w n r i i ^411 throne. He indeed is Parabrahman, the great lord.
He is self-bom, the cause of the creation of all
^^ TfEPjpfRT^RRI
the universe and the absolute Brahman. He
511r r a p p i r^Tj r ^ i i w i always remains in the tender age moving in the
During the time of dissolution, it remains form of a cowherd.
deserted and during the normal times Visnu and
LaksmI reside there attended by the four armed
attendants. Vaikuntha too is from death and old M ? ftfsraru hfqohfP fw rii 4
age. To the west of it is located the Sivaloka ptrt ^rrm
which is spread over an area of a crore of
hl^-vd ^-Hl^ $ ^-HyqqJI 3 II
yojcinas. During the. time of dissolution, the
Sivaloka also remains un-inhabited and during
the normal times, Siva and Parvatl have their ! f i t f e R I l * II
abode there. The Goloka possesses the divine
light which bestows pleasure on all. The ascetics # : hfhIVIR
always meditate upon with their divine yogic u p p q^dhii -p4 II
sight that light which is blissful, invisible or
having no form and represents the form of Re? W 4W S h-rhTdt^CTOTI
Brahmana. The lord remains present in that light & ^ : : cRn.qTdRPJR ^ II
in quite a pleasant form, having a dark p ^ 'R :l
complexion like a new cloud. His eyes resemble
the red lotus. His spotless face shines like the full i p f ^ t g r ^ fo g - i n 4 ^ 11
moon of the winter. He is endowed with the beauty of crores of
d f lf e h ^ iS v ilc lu d
full-moons. He is compassionate towards his
devotees. He is spotless, unattached, complete
f g ^ p r q r n i p d T t f w T f c r a i W { l l II
Brahman, omnipresent, remains present in the
_ 1 divine dance, peaceful, RasesVara, the one who
extends welfare to all, abode of welfare, seed of
^1 | 11 \11 ii
blissfulness, truthful, indestructible, imperishable
W R ftRrfaraqi or eternal, lord of all the achievements, the form
I I ^ II
of all the achievements, beyond nature, Isvara,
formless, form of the great soul, calm and is the
Tr 4f % r a 4 P 2i refuge of all. The calm-looking Vaisnavas
P tH 9 q^TSRt || meditate on him. Therefore it is one lord alone
who takes to many forms. He witnessed the
- ^ 1 4 T ra d D I PT PP T PI
complete void everywhere at the time of
t4i 9t i ^ r ^ ^ dissolution.
His beauty resembles crores of Kamadevas. ^f?r PwruTrut
His beautiful form is the abode of divine plays. fSpterftS7Pr:l! ? ||
He has two arms and holds a flute. He has a
smiling face and is clad with a yellow lower
8 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

sound then emerged out of him. Thereafter

C hapter-3
The universe emerges out of Kr$na;
N arayana eulogies Kr$na
ifrw=r
^gT fe j f e f e w 4 fe < 4 l
f e d f e o f t j t * f e f a d 4 tfl<3d 4 ll
g ffe g fttw r f r f e f e n ^ u
S T T c fe r 1 R s f e ; 1 ^ 1 folded.
g g r q f e ^fg f e r a : *4:11311
Sauti said : Brahmana, the self bom lord
found the Goloka had been looking horrible, the
universe was a great void, devoid of all the
Narayana himself appeared having a dark
complexion, clad in a yellow lower garment,
having four arms holding conch, dies, club and
lotus, wearing a serene smile over the face,
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments,
carrying the divine Sarnga-bow, wearing the
kaustubha gem and the Srlvatsa mark on the
chest, beloved of LaksmI, glorious, adored by
W\ Sri, the face having the lustre of the full moon of
the winter season, the body having the beauty of
the god of love, stood before the Lord Krsna and
started eulogising him with both the hands
d<4M
g f e cR T f 9W W fl
g s n n f g g n f g r g n f e n n 4.11 ii

creatures and the water, terrible, covered with g gTtRT^i

darkness, deprived of trees, mountains and the
g ^ ) ? | n f e n f i i
oceans; defonned and had been deprived of the
dust, metals, greenery and grass. The lord then f e r t ^ iw t g grraR gnwroT^i
contemplating in his mind deeply started the
g f ife rfe d m g w i;ii
creation of his own accord.
e |< ;q b i ^ T i j t b H < 41H 41
3 T lf^ f: i p t ^feTm#T:l
g f e R g g c f e f e t TR 411 h
'' )pTT:imi
Narayana said : You are the best of all,
rRtr ' trg
adorable, bestower of the boons, the cause of
W T : I I II granting the boon, cause of all the causes, form
sn feb jg dTdfellrWd : W :l of all the actions, form of tapas, the one who
WRT q feigi 5 1 g f $ 3T:||1=|| always grants reward of the tapas, tapas and the
lord of all the sages, having the dark complexion
Vig-49b'l<N4J*M<: nUfttsUtfA:!
like the new cloud beautiful, free from desires,
15: ^)^1:11\9|1 form of all the desires, remover of the cowardice,
5: gfgRT: ^ftf^fsT; #fefToR:l cause of the birth of Kamadeva (the god of love),
? 1 ^ 1|||^ 1 : truthful, lord of all, form of all the seeds, the best
of all, the form of the Vedas, the seed of the
:i
Vedas, bestower of the result of the reciting of
w : f& iw ii r j g id g the Vedas, well-versed in the Vedas, well aware
All the virtues (elements) emerged at the of the provisions of the Vedas, besides being the
beginning of the universe, from the right side of best of all the people well versed in the Vedas; I
the great soul. The great tattvas, arrogance bow in reverence to him.
Pancatanmatras the form, taste, small, touch and
ff^ c R g r g
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 3 9

gW: 1:11 ^11
H U W 'U tyd : 4l c y R l f | f r : l
fiW-SHj : q ^ o ti 4R tREI f g g ? fll
grraf w t i g t itf M w Tfirargi
w rr^ t cWjT^r ^ m g ii^ ii
c fiH R K % : ^ g s t ^ l
<>1>4|^ T rift EPf g ^ n r W T . II
Saying this, Lord Narayana, seated himself
over the gem-studded lion throne, at the
command of Lord Krsna. Whosoever recites this
stotra recited by Narayana with a devoted mind
in the morning, noon and the evening, thrice a
day, he is relieved of all the sins. By reciting this,
those desirous of getting a son, get the same; the
seekers of a wife get the same, the deposed kings
get back the kingdom and whosoever is deprived
of the prowers, gets the same. The person who is
overpowered with miseries, is relieved of them
with the reciting of this prayer. The one who
recites this prayer for a year, is relieved of all
ailments.
Sauti said : Then from the left of his back
side, five-faced Siva, having the lustre of a
crystal, appeared. He was adorned with matted
II locks of hair having the complexion of heated
gold. He wore a serene smile over his face, wore
a crescent over his forehead, holding a trident in
his hands, served by the siddhas with the
garlands of victory, the teacher of the teachers
*1911 and the yogis, the one who overpowers even
death, bestower of welfare, blissful, possessor of
great knowledge, the best of all and the bestower
of the great knowledge, having the face
illumined with the lustre of the full moon,
pleasant to look at, the chief of the Vaisnavas
and emitted the divine light. He then stood
before Lord Krsna with folded hands and started
praying. His entire body was filled with
emotions; the eyes were filled with tears and his
voice was choked.
1 1*^|
d 44 < iktH 4j i
f M f t i f c w i u u i4 i

f^jrart f e w foa ?
Here ends prayer of Krsna, offered by f w ^ r s i i h i 'r u rg i

Narayana, in the Brahmavaivarta Purana ih v tr a ii

Mahadeva said : You are the form of victory,

S u f r i e b j ? ; 1*|| ( | | :|
bestower of victory, cause of victory, the best of
those who bestow the victory. I bow before you,
: I Lord. The one who is of the universal form,
the lord of the universe, the cause of the
II universe, the support of the universe, pervading
f a v M u f g V N ft ' 9 1 1<: :| of the universe, the cause of the universe, the
: % $ 5 ::11? destroyer of the universe, the best of the seed of
the creation of the universe, the cause of the fruit,
bestower of the reward, form of the lustre, the
^ ^ h W 4t tW T 4^ : granter of the lustre and the best of all those
|^ h^ C I possesing the lustre.
|uirai4 i et : ^ ^ ^ * n $<cfyekdT W T F T f W t R ^11
y l^ B O ig r d : t 4 l 3l f d : l W E I 3W ^ ? \ 9 II
% ^ : Rig^tsf?PT^:in^ll ?f?r T i g p r TcTt? Eir Wf: w rn: h% gi
10 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

1 ti^ tj^ i i ^ 6\i

tm cn^?r f o r m p i t ^ ijuTTdld *ilfaR*ita 4$rei{i

^ $ ^nf?r : T u f t g f w i f t w n ? ogfo riihtyfggiRHHJi 3

Saying this, he bowed in reverence and with ttrt T ly taR i thV < 4 !
his permission, he took his seat over the gem-
studded in order to converse with Narayana. The
one who recites Narayanas stotra by Siva, with
concentrated mind, he achieves success at every Tfosrc
step and all his desires are fulfilled. There is Brahma said : I bow in reverence to Lord Krs
always an increase in his riches and the friends. na, who is beyond all the virtues, is known as
The forces of his enemies, his miseries and sins Govinda alone, is indestructible, eternal,
get destroyed. omnipresent, appearing in the form of a cowherd,
ff?T ymchd 9in<jh'u('wU*tJ appearing in tender age, calm, lord of
cowherdesses, good looking, beautiful to look at,
Here ends prayer of Sri Krsna, recited by Siva.
more beautiful than the lord of love, participating
in the celestial dance with the cowherdesses in
Braja, Rases'vara, the one who resides with the
^ 1 ^ 51^1
celestial dance and always eager to enjoy
! f t g g j ^^ ! : 11? pleasure.
^ v T 9 TOT: ^ v f o 912jRJ^Tsr:l
- ^ | t i r R t w t
f o f o r : f o f ^ T T f o T : i f o r f ^ :11 3 ^ll f t 3c t r a h w it ii^ ii

1 w o t t ^ Mldt>duiu : h cr^l
w r f e n r r giclf ^ f r r f ^ 4 4 | | ^ | | ^ ^ | | mmfr
g p i f ^
7TRT: R a ra l R ): |[ |: ^ ^

! | : f o t s j T p g t Thus saying, Brahma, bowing before Sri Krs

4H < * l(^ d flc |!^ t 4 (fbH yir 4 c b S H :ll^ 'k ll na and with his permission took his seat besides
Sauti said : At that point of time, from the Narayana and Siva. Whosoever recites the prayer
navel of the Lord Krsna, the best and the offered by Brahma, all his sins vanish and the
illustrious, Brahma emerged, holding a bad dreams turn into good dreams and he
kamandalu, seated over the lotus. He had white achieves the devotion of Govinda, which
teeth and bright costumes. He was the best of the increases the sons and the grand sons. His ill-
yogis, the lord of the artisans, creator of all, the fame disappears and his fame lasts for long.
teacher, bestower of the reward for performing fofW TCTtoR I
the tapas, bestower of all the riches, the creator,
destiny, performer of all the actions, remover of Here ends prayer offered by Brahma to Krsna
all the ills, holder of all, well-versed in all the in the Brahmavaivarta Purdna.
four Vedas, calm, the lord of Sarasvatl, noble
and merciful. He stood before Lord Krsna and
offered his prayer to him. At that point of time he anfafojct :)
felt emotional and his neck was bent in devotion
before the lord.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 3 11

x l^ lfa H W lP l ytfcrcH lI^lft *TI

: 5 f ^ T * T T f a c |f t c T : l l 'S ^ II 4 : 4 &1 4 t j m h i * ,? ii

% * smf gfwr ^ 4 4 ?ti tirgchlH 4 ^ |1 (|

srfmnt srf HWIdRT *H t 34 *:ir#^ll 4 ^ 5 ^ 1 1 II
# 1^ : Iw rr w d u ^ y d w g 'i st*J+d 42 ^ riJtiu'N d^l

* tR R T rR R ^ 4 * 14^ 11^^11 4 W ^ 4^11 *11

Sauti said : Thereafter out of the chest of Krs
na, a divine figure of white complexion wearing
the locks of hair over his heads. He wore a
serene smile over his face. He was witness to all
the deeds of all the creatures, was the knower of
everything, who always remained unmoved,
having good nature, devoid of anger and terror,
filled with knowledge and Dharma, quite
religious, religion of the religious people and was
the great soul and the bestower of the reward. He
then stood before Lord Krsna and then prostrated
before him and started offering his prayer for
him.
* ilf^ K 444144$ * ^ P4 x4 V14l 1X 411
TTffrgt xt rn n y y i iT pi fo g tri
14 Xl O T ^ g ^ O T fW fll^ ll
4 I4 ltriTTTft4 H T W
41
*v
^ 5 14 ^TT 4 ^TRT tR l^ T 4 ll
Dharma said : Krsna, Visnu, Vasudeva,
Paramatma, Is'vara, Govinda, extremely blissful,
one is imperishable and grants the reward. He is
lord of the cowherds, cowherd, protector of the
cows, omnipresent, lord cf the cows and is the
one who resides in the home of the cow. He
bears the tails of the calves and lives amongst the
cowherdesses. He is the chief of all, the best of
the humans and the one who cannot be killed,
sinless, dark complexioned, calm and is pleasant
to look at I bow in reverence to him.
$cd-cch 4 T n tffiB T < ?! 1^
it ^gT RctnimfH 4 ^ T xTI
2 :i 3t f f 4 || 4 1| 1: 11 ^11
Saying this Dharma got up. Thereafter, with
the permission of the lord, he took his seat with
Brahma, Visnu and Siva. Whosoever recites the
twenty-four names of the lord spoken by
Dharma, early in the morning, he always attains
happiness and pleasure besides being victorious.
At the end he reaches the abode of the lord and
attains his devotion. He always achieves Dharma
and is never attracted towards sinful ways. He
achieves the four elements of Dharma, Artha,
Kama and Moksa. All the sins disappear at his
very sight as the snakes disappear at the sight of
Garuda.
^ftt <5<*4 sftijiHJTWfaHl
Here ends prayer of Dharma for Krsna, recited
in the Brahmavaivarta Purana
3T rfo 4 jar s r f o * *T 44 w 4 cT:i
II
pfotjOTdl T n ^ f ^ f T * * 1 11?
3TTfg4 4 * 22TSJFRsRT: :1
tr* r 2 4 | - | 1 ( \ || '! 5||
^Rrh^SJrlTxPTTI
11
Then Sauti said : At that point of time a
beautiful girl emerged out of the left part of
Dharma who resembled completely with LaksmI.
She was known by the name of Murti.
Thereafter, a female with white complexion
emerged out of the mount of the lord, holding a
book and a lute. She had the lustre of crores of
suns. Her eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the
12 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r a n a m

winter season. She had bright costumes and was in reverence to him. The one who gets tired of
adorned with the bright gold ornaments. the divine dance, but is still anxious to perform
the divine dance. I bow in reverence to Lord Krs
RfRRTT W I R
na who is quite pleasant to look at. Thus bowing
fRRT RRft RRliq^ll before the lord, Sarasvati, with a mind filled with
rt g ^ra fR i^ o R tn pleasure, got seated over a lion throne. The one
r R T W liiv a ii
who recites the stotra of Sarasvati, he would
achieve wisdom, treasures, riches, intelligence
RlfsRTW: f^SR^T RRf WTcT: TJTf^l
and progeny.
R R T R W 3^ R # i r a T R T R R T ? R I I 4 l l
ff?t RTWUfKt '
?1 R tfr tprff&r ^ rri
Here ends prayer recited by Sarasvati, in
rTTf^r Rctffui ffRJTT p i g R JJZIufa: II 11 favour of Krsna in the Brahmavaivarta Parana
She wore a serene smile on her face and she TftfRRRTR
had beautiful teeth. She was the damsel of
sixteen years age. She was the best of all the RTfMrRR RRR: fURRT <:1
beauties in the universe and all the s'rutis, Sastras rrtt rfiictiji? R q i W R ^ m T i i s s i i
and the intelligence emerged out of him. She
RfRRIT RRRTRRI
controlled the speech, the goddess, of all the
poets, an incarnation of purity and was known as R ^ R f f a ^ l RT R ^ R W F IW II
Sarasvati with a peaceful look. Standing before RT*f R R 3 IR ^ % r R R f II 5 5 II
Krsna, she played on Vina, and then danced. She
RT f t : JRT: fratRT RTRTcRTRRf9Tq;i
sang in praise of the lord, highlighting all the
chief events of his earlier incarnations. goilR yuidT RTtRt RlrtHillrMcWKIII 5111
Sauti said : A fair complexioned lady also
rtrtrptr
appeared from the mind of Lord Krsna, who was
TTRRtrgTTRKIRi R R T rR T R R lJ rW R J adorned with gem-studded ornaments. She was
RRfRfTRRTST R tcH^qur^fbHqJl ^ II clad in yellow garments and wore a serene smile
on her face. She was the goddess of all the riches
& * r r r r T T W tte K R t
and could grant all treasures. She was the gold
RRTfygr^ci R CR; 4TRteRlf<Tq|l ^ complexioned LaksmI and remained as treasure
RRTRTRRfelTRt tHttlbfcj^lRiJiqi with the kings. She stood before the lord and
bowed in reverence to him. She then bowed her
RR^gRIRT ifafat cfiFT ?TRt R^TRjl 5 311
back in devotion and offered her prayers to the
RRRR R dlR^RRI yfPcf^TI tpffl Lord.
3RTR RT WIRT R RqfRfTTFT cftll 5^11 RfTcR^RtRRIR
ffa gmT^fvT r M rntrowT r : r ^ i
RcRTRRR RHR>r RTRRIR RRTcRRI
fRinRRRRFRfTII 5^11
RcRTRTT R RTRf RrRRvT RRPRfqil 5 II
Sarasvati spoke . Being present in the divine
MahalaksmI said : You are the form of truth,
dance, anxious to enjoy the pleasure of the divine
its lord, seed of the truth the very foundations of
dance, seated over the gem-studded throne,
the truth, knower of the truth and you are the
Rasesvara and the performer of the divine dance,
cause of the truth. I bow in reverence to you.
the beloved of Radhika, lover of the divine dance
and the one who enjoys the divine dance, I bow fcfcRRT RTffT RRT RT RfaTR ftlT R ^ I
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 3 13

gandharvastra are held by her in her hands as

her attributes. She, the chaste one, stood before
3Ttfg%g <1:1
Krsna and started reciting prayers to him.
4 H H | f r l % f t l o ||

You have the lustre of molten gold and

illuminating all the directions with her lustre, the J T f tf d to lH !
goddess LaksmI then took her seat, bowing t r 4 v i f a ) W ^ 4l
before the lord. Thereafter Prakrti emerged out of
Prakrti then spoke : I am the nature, Isvarl,
the body of the lord who is adored by all the
Sarvesvarl, possessing all the forms and
deities.
omnipotent. The entire universe moves because
of me.
W l ^ # 94 Tlt ^ ^11 SHIT W 1 w j i f a 4f t : I
5 ^ ! T ftsr w r TTffrf :1<(
You are not the exclusive creator of this
universe, but you are its lord, the movement,
protector, creator, destroyer and its creator again.
4TT$TT cp tf ^ f d 4lPvi4^1IV9 ^||
W T W if t f W lf ftrft:l
3TtrtR: 1

S R :T sl^ y rtlfu i ^ n iv a -k ll ^ .1
^||:
>*>|
w w ;-. $ m tftfti

1| * \
For the creation, you become the creator, the
^- TTRr^ % T c ft llc ftl
destroyer for distraction and even Brahma is
- m tft: f r a M p i w ci bom out of you. I therefore bow in reverence and
She having the lustre of the molten gold, was pleasure to the blissful one like you. lord,
putting to shame the lustre of crores of Suns. He Brahma fall from the grace with the fist
face wore the serene smile on her face. Her eyes twinkling of an eye. The one who can create
resembled the lotus flowers of the winter season. crores of Visnu with the strength of his arms,
She was clad in red costumes and was adorned who would be able to recite the glory of such a
with the gem-studded ornaments. All other great personality like you.
goddesses like the goddess of sleep, lust, hunger, f t % ^ T ^ g r B l 4F*l
thirst compassion, faith and forgiveness, owe
ftfp rn cfift off w 6 *11
their origin to her, besides all other s'aktis. She is
of terrific form with hundreds of arms and is also Similarly you are competent enough to create
known as Durga who removes all miseries. She innumerable moveable and immovable creatures,
is the strength of the soul and is the mother of the Brahma and other gods, besides the goddesses
entire universe. She holds a trident, a sword, a like me in the universe, quite playfully.
bow, arrows, conch, disc, club, lotus, vajra, ^ T |H ^ i j 4 <-h4J
kamandalu, arikus'a, pasa, bhusundl, danda,
tr g if e m g ' *W )fliy i) 1w i h s 4TSRTt P a w n
tomara, narayanastra, brahmastra, rudrastra,
parjanyastra, varunastra, agneyastra and x f F R # < 1 1 ^ ? II
14 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

You have the complete form and I therefore

bow in reverence to you. You possess the
universal form which is the base of the universe
in which resides the god of death. I bow in
reverence to the great soul like you.
4 r f w id n y iT h lg r

rT ^Tuft zf it
The one whose prayers are beyond the
recitation of Brahma, Visnu, Siva, the Vedas and
Sarasvatl and the one who is beyond the nature, I
adore the same lord with reverence.
HTtlf ?1 ^^: I
$ 4: W
it M ? 441W 4 II <s*
Even the best of the well-read persons besides
Sarasvatl are unable to recite his glory. The one
who is aimless and beyond attraction, who could
eulogise him. Therefore I bow in reverence to the
great lord.
^ tptf 3^1
1 5T^mt IK II
Thus praying and bowing to Lord Krsna, the
goddess Durga took her seat over the lion throne.
Thereafter the gods eulogised the goddess Durga.
fflT Ifnfflt fJOTTPT 414R4 H: I
-: 41 : T flitll^ ll

T ? 1

n^reft mfir nrqii<st9 ii

Thus the one who recites the prayer in the
morning, composed by the goddess Durga in
favour of Lord Krsna, at the time of adoration, he
achieves victory and pleasure everywhere. The
goddess Durga never deserts him. He attains
glory in the ocean of the universe and ultimately
he reaches the abode of Hari.

^ 15:11^11
14 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

8 ^JrTaffsSETRT:

C hapter-4
Emergence of Kamadeva, Rati and others
ylfdSclM

^ T tR T W : I

" tR W lI ^11

f o w l 4)44i<Hi " " w Im t ii ii

d 1<4 : $| T R R R 4 I

# q f ^ R W w m i i 3 ii
Sauti said : Thereafter, from the tip of the
tongue emerged a beautiful goddess who was
spotless like the crystal, pleasant and quite
glorious. She was clad in white garments and
was holding a garland of victory in her hands.
She was known as Savitrl. The chaste goddess
stood before the lord with folded hands and she
started offering her prayers to the lord with her
neck cast downwards.

>3
s l g l ^ f d : R T Id d q j

441dHdT F M f a f e l i 11
^ c k d i q iw n = fti

4d <<4 ^ f d i t ^ t l i q i l
Savitrl said : You are the seed of all the
creatures and are the flame of the eternal
Brahman. I bow in reverence to you. The one
who is beyond the reach of everyone, you are
dark complexioned and spotless, Brahman.
Saying this and smiling, Savitrl the mother of the
Vedas, bowed before lord Hari, took her seat
over the gem-studded lion throne.
a u f c t ^ q q ^ ^ 1 4:1

4 H R |w t ^ q i ^ d i t d H d i l ^ H R f W : II ^ II

tPTf tTSTlfd T1^ 4T W R cRlfiRT^I

^R R T q R W ^ n i a r < f ^ 44\ i 4U |; l |\ 3 H
Thereafter, out of the mind of Lord Krsna, a
male deity having the lustre of molten gold,
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 4 15

emerged, who could pierce through the minds of Thereafter that costume was flown by the lord
all with his five passionate arrows. That is why of fire with his rising flames like the tall tala
the well-read people call him the god of Love or trees. Finding the flames of fire rising, Lord Krs
Kamadeva. na created water with the mesas of his yogic
powers. He then started dropping the drops of
rfr RRt gnftFft rri
water with his breathing.
wfciTdlct r fc m r ^ rt tr W f M ii c ii
( m if F iu if fsR i
TffnfoR - m ^gT RfRmi Rtfr^i
< | Rff[ 1FTRT 4chK 111 ^ II
tfr IFTTR HRqftl RTtftttFT: II? II
ciR: JD jffr ^ R ^ l
From the back of the god of love, an
snfg^cT: ^
extremely beautiful damsel who happened to be
a paragon of beauty emerged. She could attract decile***): R ^ T : RfcT.I
all the people. The mind of all the people felt R ?|[% T ^R lS R ^ R^Ut RIRRt 4% : II \C II
attracted towards that beautiful damsel. She was Brahmana, with the drops of water
therefore given the name of Rati. emerging from his mouth, the entire universe
# - W * R Wtl TTT:l was submerged in water. A few drops of that
water extinguished even the fire. The fire was
T,qfp?ra4 R% WThtTI 93^1:11^0 II
extinguished with that water ultimately.
RTRJT RnRR rRTTI Thereafter with the touch of the water, the water
URFfit irr<?|4n4U^lUTt fimf^ FT: II god appeared in person who was given the name
of Varuria. The water thereafter became the
Rnni%Sta gjrqt abode of all the aquatic animals.
W : r ^ ? u

^g T 5 w t f I
RRtft FT FT fiff ^ FHRRTII ^ ||
Both of them bowed in reverence to lord Krs
na and thereafter they took their seats over the
gem-studded thrones. Kamadeva carried a bow
of flowers and the arrows which were known as
Marana, Stambhana, Jrmbhana, Sosana and
Unmadana. In order to test the effectiveness of
his arrows, Kamadeva shot all the five arrows at
the same time. As a result of this all the people
RT Rt 1:11 *?II
RmPafefFTI RRR RTI
cfbCUMtfd fRtsdFTT f w RtTTII II
Then a girl was bom out of the left side of the
god of fire and was known as the wife of the god
of fire. She was known by the name of Svaha,
out of the left side of Varuna a girl emerged, who
was known as Varunam, the spouse of Varuna.
RRR T O : 5JtRTfraTtfT:9TRRFRTI
Cv

became passionate. Finding Rati there, the semen R R H1I3W R^RT % :lRR Rq^Tt^:ll
of Brahma fell but Brahma, the best of the yogis, tTRT RTRtRfiFttSlfcRrRT ^5 {>1
concealed the same with his costumes out of
RTRt: urI - r rirrt yu
shame.
The wind god was bom out of the breathing of
R R f cpSR R F R W t - g ^ g T :i
the lord who indeed is the life of everyone. The
cbifefiitrffiMTiigf w fviijvy ~*1 air one inhales while breathing is reflects him
fiHJTRT#? RRJffa: RWtHRll indeed. A girl also emerged out of the left side of
the wind god known as Vayavl, the spouse of
Rlf F Q fd^R T F^II ^4 H
wind.
16 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

froiva '| IirtH ^fr: w ? ii

o ff

( ^ ^ # f^sfttmrc = ft:iR*ii
fgftciny ?: |
^ i w g w r c TETtsftr ?|1 :
Thereafter because of the arrows of love, the
semen of Lord Krsna also fell but he placed the
same in the water that assembly. After a
thousand years it emerged in the form of an egg.
From that egg a gigantic universal form came
out, which happens to be the base of the entire
Universe. His single hair-pit could accommodate
a complete universe. It is harder than the hardest
and nothing else is bigger than it.
4 ftc t U I W R - .I

qilf^nT: ^ f ^ T : : 1I4T(R:II^II
^ h im / 1
^ ! ftrtft cbuIudX ^II 9^11
It happens to be the sixteenth ams'a of Lord
Krsna and is also known as Mahavisnu and who
happens to be the base of all. He reclines in the
waters of the ocean like the lotus leaf floating
over the water surface. From out of way of his
ears two demons were bom.
w p m IFTgfpftl
(ft I I I ? 6 It
Wet fOTT - (Fit: I
?rty m t* arfsmii 9
Both the demons then intended to kill Brahma,
but Narayana placing them over his thighs and
killed them. The earth was bom out of their
bodies, earning her the title of Medini. She
accommodates the entire universe. She is also
known by the name of Vasundhara.
iftt Uftwtnh ^ifrrvn-w u^
^ ! T f ijs if s s n m tim i
16 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m m tis m w :

C hapter-5
Establishment of the routine of the G oloka
and emergence of Radha and other
cowherdesses

h lh lqdluft f e fehT : f e 5 :1

v \
Saunaka said : Are the cows and the
cowherdesses also available in the Goloka or are
they imaginary? Please, tell me to remove my
doubts.

: 3f<FRt ^ 5 ^? ':1
fern n

-gdi
w T ^ n fi: ^ n i T

tie d iro t ^

ferasr 42arfg|^fed %n
Brahmana, I have narrated first of all the
characters of the Brahmakalpa. I shall now
describe the Varaha-kalpa and Padma-kalpa.
You please listen to it. Because of the
differentiation of Brahma, Varaha' and Padma
there are three types of kalpa. As the four yugas

m \
Sauti said : O Brahmana, the cows, cowherds
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 17

like Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali move in a After the creation of the earth, the creator created
chronological manner, similarly the kalpas too the creatures on earth with the permission of the
move accordingly. A divine yuga consists of Lord Krsna.
three hundred and sixty yugas.
m gjm w 44ti^tT^i
-cRK ft

4IHH|i|cb-Mklfd:l
IR T Rlfft$Rcq?r:ll V*H
5 % T ^ I 1V9 II In the Varnh- kalpa, the earth which had been
A manvantara comprises of seventy-one submerged in water after dissolution Lord Visnu,
divine yugas. After the passing of fourteen taking the form of a boar, rescued the earth and
Manus, a day of Brahma is counted. the world was inhabited thereafter.
: 41% w fafcpfol
? 1 fg ^ U n tftW M d H ii cn Q h I<*7 frrgH m g fwrm n
$ JIW 4W c 4'4 :l Thereafter in the Padma-kalpa the creator,
?? g**r: 1;|^:11,?|1 created the universe seated over the lotus
emerging from the navel of Lord Visnu. All the
After the expiry of three hundred and sixty
three worlds up to Brahmaloka were created by
days, a year of Brahma is completed. Thus
him and not the three lokas of the upper region.
Brahma is believed to live for a hundred and
eight years. The same period has been prescribed i j g $ * 1< 1> ' -^
by Lord Krsna. The people well-versed in the Ebfafafrqui f% ^ 4 : Wl
scriptures have prescribed the age of Brahma,
equivalent to a kalpa. I have told this story relating to the creation of
the Universe. What else do you want to listen to?
^<1 tstjpRTRt Rcthlc^: RJrTT:l
tpftqgj
'<>1^ 4 : 1 | |

There are several small kalpas known as : fg? g w w ig p u n g g r gfg; i

Samvarta. Markandeya is known to have lived 7 1% R g g r w r e rn g g iR T ii ^11
for seven kalpas. Saunaka said : After this, what did Krsna do
5 R g**T: and what other universe did he create? Please
enlighten me about the same.
fg%sr
But this kalpa equates with a single day of
Brahma. Therefore in the seven days of Brahma, : 5 JIlH l ^ lt
Markandeya completes his age.
-: gw :1 t $ : < 7 < * ^ ii

g ^ w ra ? | w i

There are only three kalpas known as Brahma,

W -p w II
Varaha and Padma. Now you listen to the
creation of each one of these kalpas. Sauti said : Thereafter, Lord Krsna, the lord
of Goloka, went to the place of the divine dance,
sn% r p f i w r ijrfij g w R: i after completing the above creation. The place of
iroh ^ the divine dance was located in the beautiful
During the Brdhma-kalpa, the earth was grove of the kalpavrksas (or wish fulfilling
created out of the bodies of Madhu and Kaitabha. trees). The Rasamandala was arranged in a
18 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

circular fashion and looked quite charming (from y iU llR lg l^ d l 1:1

a distance.)
: TRf$mtin\9 ii
She became the lady of the life of Krsna and
< 1^ ^ < 1 'R o n she became dearest to him because she had
| | ^ 1:1 emerged out of his own body.
T m t: q f W F ( ii ? M U V H nTm I dc( 4 |c H y g d l l

q ^ q K f q q b m a g m q i Q c h ) r:i yRndi gM dl^ui^dii

^ ^ She was youthful and of sixteen years of age.
She was clad in the garment of the complexion
It was decorated with the sandal-wood trees,
of the molten gold. She was quite beautiful and
aguru, kasturl and vermilion. The curd, boiled
youthful and a smile over her face.
paddy, powdered barley and rice were showered
over it. The sandal leaves tied in silken cord were <1(^ # ^
serving as an item of decoration of the place. It 1 1^ ? <?II
was decorated with the trunks of the banana tree.
d ^ x d ld rd d H 'T T jg ^ ilB l'iH H d ll
Three crores of mandapas were decorated there
with the best of gems illumining the earth. The gT hl 4% r d d W l b < d 4f ^ 4 d ld < n i 3 II
lamps made of gems were lighted there. The V H dti 4 u ic h )d i^ v il,4 i g a y ,4 H ;n i
place had the fragrance of flowers and incense.
* 11^ 4^ ^ibV H d l^ N H H l^ H III ? * ||

fsl^^RiFjldtd^H ibl tRtfTTI

3t t T ^ f ^ d l c h r 4d H ^ i: ^1 1 fd u R lu ^ c fiR ri^ cl W f 7^ zf f s r w t l l } ^ II
^ t : i r c f 4d h H lld :l She had extremely tender limbs. She was the
best of all the beauties. She had developed
A large quantity of cosmetics and perfumes breasts and the pelvic region. Her face was like
was stored therein. Lord Krsna arrived there with the flower and the lips were red. She had the
all his companions. All of those present there teeth like the pearls and her face possessed the
were immensely surprised at the sight of the lustre of crores of moons. Her eyes were
place. beautiful and looked like the lotus of the winter
season. Her nose was more beautiful than the
^^ c fiW & T : I
beak of Garuda. Both her cheeks were shining
anfeii twt: b^iRm i like a mirror.
At the same time, a girl emerged out of the left q tn tl eutxfcuf XT r r i m i u r t j j q r l |
side of the Lord Krsna. She rushed at once and
II} H
brought the flowers and she started offering them
at every step of the lord. 4 <^* 1 1 1<
& bhfM h l r t l * ITT 3 < 4 U r ^ 3f a r4 j i 3 * i i

^TTW T ftMHsMIdl w fi
best of the sage, she was given the name of - ^ w f^w fii^m i
Radha by the intellectual because she was bom She was adorned with all the gem-studded
in the stage of dance and had started running ornaments which decorated her ears. The
about the lord. cosmetics like sandal-paste, aguru, kastml,
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 19

collyrium etc., were applied on her face which At the same time several young cows also
added to her beauty. Her well arranged hair was emerged out of the body of lord Krsna.
decorated with the jasmine flowers. The <?: f R H S J HcHT : ^TOT:I
beautiful damsel had arranged her hair in a tuft.
3tdlclcdfHdl: W H 4 ^:1<11
W H
Which included the bulls and the cows of high
breed of the lineage of Surabhl, besides the
calves. Some of them were the Kamadhenu
cows.
^ 4 4 % t4 JI?^ H
rim ifcF ^ WPTI
^ ^ #% ;|
fVHRT T t ^ l f ^ r f r ^ T R T p T f l l ^ h l l
HMiychKRl^l(4d ^^
H*fH?TH^ sftl
Lord Krsna gave away a beautiful bull which
was quite strong resembled to crore of lions to
Hjf: HTsPTjjFH^I 13 411 lord Siva, to serve him as his mount.
Her walking was graceful. She wore the
garlands of gems, the best of forest flowers, gem-
studded armlets and anklets and several other 1 ^11'^11
ornaments of gems and precious stones. She
^ 4 | I f e ^ !
talked to Lord Krsna and with his permission
looking smilingly at the face of her lord she got ^ T f ^ T T sT^TUT 34 ^ - 4411^11
herself seated over the gem-studded lion throne.
Thereafter the geese were bom out of the feet
2 : HITT 4l4fj}4HIU(:l of lord Krsna which included males and females.
^ :I I ^ || Out of those, the one who was the most beautiful
At the same time the cowherdesses emerged was given over by the lord to ascetic Brahma.
from her body, who were as beautiful as she was. diqcht faH fqqtlc^uiiHI : I
: %^ 1 * % :: '>$411
H 'ls m f y f o g J R ts d ld l HlfMdhTHtJT: IIX ^11
c^MiRra roftf ^ hi
They were crores in number. They were all
n P n ^ n s r HJTpHT f R t n f ^ l l II
youthful. The intellectuals in Goloka have spelt
out the number of Gopikas like this. The white complexioned horses emerged from
the hole of left ear of the lord Krsna. The lord of
! -' ! h ^ i
the cowherdesses, delightfully gave away one of
^ :IIII
the white horses to Dharma, to serve him as his
At that very moment, the cowherds also vehicle in the assembly of gods.
appeared from the body of Lord Krsna, who had
^ I c b u j w fa c H ld ]R 3g ^ < R R P d l
a similar beauty and form.
^ f n ^ 4% !% m v T 4 n s m T ii * ii
te v irc b lfiM R fa d : - 1 H % T : I
Thereafter in the assembly of gods from the
5 f tts d ld l : S p o i l 's ?
hole of right ear of the lord a group of lions
The srutis pronounce that the number of the
emerged which was very mighty and strong.
cowherds in Goloka is thirty crores.
TtaHTcF ^ fOT: TTpt 4<4K<H.I
| 1 ^ : ?l
^ H HT q < R l c ||R t J d ^ l l 4 ? l l
dHNUtf :ll'k ' ll
20 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

He handed over one of the lions to the goddess p tlR I T ^ IM d : TRfl

Durga, besides a boon and a garland of precious
f t f ? ^4lftcR: fftf^ST Rift: \ o \ \
gems, in addition to a boon.
3h lc n jfti d e ft y g u r l i f t 4
j g ld > l: T^RT:!
f i r a f t *TTt R R ftT ftsg raiR
R : RRF^R dft?ft ijglft> R T :ll^ll
Thereafter a Pingala purusa emerged out of the
Krsna, the lord of the yogis, created fine
private parts of lord Krsna, together with others
divine chariots which were made of pure gems
of his companions. Because of their birth out of
and which moved with the speed of the mind.
the secret parts of lord Krsna, they were known
R jrc ft R ) as Guhyakas. The chief among them was later
vT^lRfti d l d i g v R li^hldl 4J ^ ll < ld 4,ll II known as the lord of riches as well as the
Guhyakas.
^ 41) ^ )< 1<2 11
R 4R dPddiT ftdiT diftft d l4 4 l^ T :l
R l f f t f e j | 4 4
RT ftdt | ^ ^ II
The height of each one of them exceeded a
lakh of yojanas and the width was a hundred A girl was bom out of the left side of Kubera.
yojanas. Each chariot had a lakh of wheels which That beautiful lady was subsequently known as
moved with the speed of the wind. Each one of the wife of Kubera.
them had a lakh of sport halls, make-up rooms
and innumerable materials for consumption and
the beds were innumerable. They were adorned
with innumerable lamps and the horses. y ^ x l 5h 4id i 4<y t u R u ^ c h h i R 'H :!

tftddWRhsrRr: R f
W w % cT=rm t: 114 S 11
I s n f d ^ f r r : ^ ' fW IT SI f G R f t ^ f t l l ^ m i
The goblins, Pis'acas, evil spirits, Kflsmandas,
4 u fl^ y T W 4 lfurJH 4^ 1^ K ^ < l Q l d H .I I 4 ^ l l
Brahma-raksasas and Vetalas also appeared from
3tK ^ u U A -*^ [d 4 iu|$faA:l the secret parts of the lord. sage, then some
[114411 attendants emerged out of the mouth of lord Kys
na. They all held conch, disc, club and locus; and
They contained various types of paintings.
were clad in the yellow lower garment. They
They were further adorned with charming
were four armed and were of dark complexion.
kalas'as (vases), the mirrors of gems, ornaments
All of them were adorned with the kirifa crowns,
and the fly-whisks. Like the gold heated in the
Kundalas and the gem-studded ornaments.
fire, costumes, the illuminating astonishingly
beautiful garlands of gems, besides the gems, f^ H i^ ia r# wKBiuim r i
decorated the place. 'i l 'f c h H J ^ V I W ^ J R # 53f R R R I I S ^ I I

^ 4 Kid arrack ftqf R?ft fjpil-: I Lord Krsna gave away the four armed
Tifiran^ - vl44 i ^ i i 4 <?n attendant to lord Narayana. Similarly the goblins,
Pretas, were presented to lord Siva, while the
best of the Brahmanas, Lord Krsna then Guhyakas were given over to Kubera.
handed over a set of gems and ornaments each to
lord Narayana and Radhika and the rest were fgRRT: <u4c(uilsr '11<1 RR:I
kept by him for himself. ^RPtrSTTUTTraftr |^ | R R R RRTII^V 9 II
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 21

^ H u :l He was clad in tigers skin. He was Digambara

and Mahakaya and possessed three eyes. His
a n f ^ c T T ^bu icd g r T (if <j)OJN<l4 >Jli:ll ^ < ill
head was adorned with the crescent crown and
^ ^ : 8^ : W ? T : l was known as Is'ana. He happened to be the
leader of the Dikpalas.
3TTf^?TT: <<*<* 1: 11^11
^rtfrR T : t3? W : l
Thereafter two armed attendants emerged out
of the feet of lord Krsna. They had dark p u u ^ H lR tcH feej< )< H H J 1^ 4 ll
eomplexion and held the garlands of victory in Thereafter Dakinis and Yoginis emerged out
their hands. The best of these attendants always of the nostrils of lord Krsna, besides hundreds of
were devoted to the feet of lord Krsna. Sri Krsna Ksetrapalas.
entrusted them with the duties of attendants.
y t lf o < llO T ( s d ld l :\
They emerged for faithfully serving the gods. All
of them felt emotional with tears flowing out of : t y S 'e ^ M :l l t 9 $ l l
their eyes and their speech was choked. Their Then three crores of gods emerged out of his
minds were completely devoted to the auspicious back side having the best and the divine
and tender feet of the lord. appearance.

^ ^ ^

$ \
^ U ^ m iU f: f ? l d ^ l ^ ^ i r w i l \ 9 ^ l

Terrific looking men holding tridents and patt

isa also emerged out of the right eye of Lord Krs
na. All of them possessed three eyes each and
were adorned with crescent type of crowns over
their heads. They were all of gigantic size and
had no costumes on their bodies and illumined
the place like dazzling fire flames. They were
called Mahakala Bhairavas and resembled Siva
in glory.
*>5t*i 6 H 4iivil<s'MI 3t f y d s h N 41dU II:l
T p T : l l t 9^ l l

Rudra, the god of death, destruction, time,

anger, terror, Mahabhairava and Khatvanga are
known as the eight Bhairavas.
c im ^ ir f M f ic f R :i

f^ 5p rf|p tnw iW riT p n ::ii\ 9 ^ ii

: ll's 'e tll

A terrific man was bom out of the left eye of

lord Krsna. He held a trident, pattisa and a club.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 21

m :

C hapter-6
Sri Kr$na hands over Lak$ml to Narayana
and spouses to other god

m <\ T R W d frlj

4 K li|U |(i| W H IT 11

W inJr W ldl-hfd

# ^ ?

^ ! ^ : tm ^ ra r:i

rrsft ^ m ^M cjd i w f a n n

<TTT: v i * < 41^4 ^ ? T t ^ F T T

f i r a r f o ^ c r fw n fg ^ iim i

Sauti said, Thereafter lord Krsna handed over

to Narayana, LaksmI and Sarasvatl, quite
gracefully, adorned with all the ornaments
besides the precious garlands of gems and pearls.
Similarly he handed over Savitrl to Brahma,
Mtirti to Dharma, Rati to Kamadeva and the
22 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Beautiful Manorama to Kubera. Thereafter lord HIvRTT

Krsna handed over the wives of all the gods. The
gM ^ ii
one who emerged out of the body of a god was
given over to the same god. Thereafter lord Krs devotion for you is always on the increase.
na summoned lord Siva, the best of the yogis and I do not feel satisfied by serving you reciting the
said to him, you better accept the goddess who name of Rama.
rides on the lion. U i r a W T i p t R -R jfM v R IR I

I f W l f J T cTET:

: : W JT ?t W T E q iT ^ II II While awake or asleep, I intend to recite your

Siva smiled on hearing the words of lord Krs name with all my five mouths and wander in the
na and he meekly spoke to lord Krsna. universe.
3tr < * c ^ a T f X lf e d ^ tib tiH d H H d l

' rTOfa :\\ ^ ll
s f f a mfvTT
For crores of kalpas I meditate on you. I was
c d ^ c t^ c b o ii^ f ld i < ifd 4i^ < l( ir H X ii^ * i therefore never attracted towards passion.
^ X t& R < * 4 l f c h l 4 l ^ cf X' 414* 1^1
C\

^ "W 4 T 11^ 11 g f e rc f r f s r # h X ? i T * h
Lord Siva said, Like an ordinary man I am w w t 4 T W \9 tm t: ^5^ ^: I
unable to accept (the goddess of) nature, because
she is going to detract my mind from your
devotion and would obstruct the path of serving RRtfcrT fa rd
you. She can overshadow the true knowledge; e ft c < X 4^91 , ( ^ 1 )1 ^ II
she is the door of the yogic practices, can
By serving you, adoring you, reciting your
suppress the desire for salvation. She is
passionate and could increase passion in a name, I derive the divine pleasure. A short
person. detraction from your meditation unnerves me.
Lord of the boons, in order to recite your
U M B utsS T lW i r f H 6 l 4 l 6ch<fudcbl 4J
qualities and your name, japam, klrtanam and to
^ cu get engrossed in your beautiful form, to serve at
w f lf f p r o t 'frg.feXdcblfttin4J your feet, bowing in reverence at your feet and to
eat after offering you first, are the nine types of
FrarfXlTRRT *r fctErawiirgg^XM
Bhakti (devotion) which may be granted to me,
She can destroy the tapas, store of illusion;
she is the strong base of the terrific worldly
bondages; all leads to the evil ways, destroy of * I % m t FT % W T jfrfif^ T f X t l l ^
the noble ideas, always deprived of the noble Brahmanas, those who are well aware of
path.
salvation and hell, to stay in the world, to
T lfttlff 8 m i t f ? T [^ fq t?P T I achieve a stage equivalent to the lord and to get
r l X r f ^ f ) :11 I! absorbed in him, are known as the six types of
salvation.
Because of this I need no spouse. I am
desirous of seeking a boon as it suits my mind. 3tf a r o r v l i w # : M l
You may kindly grant it, because the lord always tt e fftp e r < 1 | 111
grants the wishes of all.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 6 23

T TT # fT sre u t 4W 4 W T 44I xi fe sH i yifint rfsm

^: g u f f a w ^ | n ii ^Rt ^ " "^ R ll ? II
SPTO ^ x{ Uctfjfy Rj&4 lSgl<V I T^frTT: I Lord Krsna Said, O Siva, the best of the
*1% Tictfffrr ^ R if t g m f t w n ? o i i
intellectuals, you serve me regularly during day
and night, for a hundred crores of kalpas. lord
: htfircfo: s r q f ir c M W if t
of the gods, you are the best of the ascetics,
w t W d iy fa W P R rp r^ ll T ^11 siddhas, yogis, intellects, Vaisnavas and the
gods.

H i TPfTTOSf 'h 4 ^ I R # T 4 I I ^ 1 1 cw m rthi

5^ bS.R 1(|1 xf ^ | 46 u

^ 1 [1 ^ m u ? 3 II 3TWWUTt ? ? (|

^^ % cfi^rrfifq m ft ^ i ^ ^ f?raii ?

cert dtevTfRii^ii
achieve the tiny or small fonns, to attain
something, failure to express the desires, glory,
attain godhood, overpower, to become free from
all the desires, all knowledgeable, to be capable
of listening to the words spoken at a long
distance, vak-siddhi, getting all the desire
fulfilled, capability of creation and destruction,
to be eternal, to become the best or the foremost
of all are known as the eighteen types of
achievements. The yoga, tapas and all types of
charities, vows, glory, truthfulness, fasting,
visiting all the holy places and having a bath
there, adoration at other sacred place, worship of
Devas, cirucumambulation of the seven
continents seven times, to have a bath at all the
oceans, to visit all the heavens, the Brahmapada,
Rudrapada, Visnupada and the Supremepada and
all other things which are beyond the human
thought do not equate with even the smallest
particle of your glory.
cRR jptfT STTfTRt W ^f foolish and un-enlightened people who denounce
y ^ i r a w trc R T tctP tsf 3R q i l T 4 ll moon last. Siva, you will achieve Prakrti after
On listening the words of the teacher of the the lapse of a hundred crores of years..
yogis, lord Krsna smiled and pleasantly spoke
the sweet words.
1
^ ^ ||
Overcoming death you became eternal.
Therefore with my boon you achieve all the
siddhis, knowledge of the four Vedas and the
knowledge of all the four worlds, with the boon
granted by one you would be able to witness the
fall of innumerable Brahmas. Siva, from today
itself, you shall possess the intellect, glory, age,
prowess, valour and strength like me, because
you are dearer to me than my life even and there
is no other person more devoted to me than you.
EERlft 4T f e ^ ^ : :1
3 I3T mfhST ^TRfRT f33cRT:ll^ll
- ^ q i c t t ^ f q c tr d u 1 l
itgibyfR % irmn ^ ii
You are greater than my soul even. No one
else is dearer to me than you. The sinners,
you, they suffer in terrific hell till the sun and the
1? ERR tJufaffRI

*'<1 3113311
\9
4gjq4 xs 3 rTr^fTWfTTI
M r^ctl 1> '?TcT ueflciqicHl

24 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

0 sj^rt cfiftwjftl 4 W?T:l greater than both of us, she enjoys the company
of her husband for crores of kalpas in the
4 rTOWT 'RFT^I1^41)
Goloka, Siva, the Vaisnavl sakti shall bestow
Yon therefore comply with my truthful words. welfare on you while remaining in your
I shall not agree to your present request. Siva, company.
you will obey my words and you will perform
' rt < ngtofq w sri
according to your words when you accept Prakfti
as your spouse and enjoy the love sports and the q f f r e f rfc rc lfc H jf tfo?ijFf d 4 ll *311
worldly pleasures with her for a divine thousand Wtaf T tfR bfrnram:i
years. There is no doubt about the same. You are
(5 : 11^||
not a recluse alone, but you are an Is'vara as well
like me. q illic h r b 41 4 TT?I

d M f ? ~: I w l i ^ f ^ R l c I r H I f ^ t n ^ l l t f t f l l

5 4 cflWtjVr cjrfw f?RII 4 Sffvrw r iflR to R TT4 :l

- r r 4 MfdsJdfl '
fiFt ^fFT31T ^FRlfFTcfclll^ll
c&ti % w r
VvHIc jl^ f M in P t& l^ ^ ^ ^ iTcW T I I ^ ^ II

- ' p , >i - f71 ,..| .

4lclciiS4mctt
^^: f4^t|:Viiidf4&cTT:ll^^ II
f t : t#
^ ^
4tFTt% WtfEcfiRt ^
tit f^rar ^ y^idtuivti f?raii-#
The self bom Isvara has to perform at times as
householder, a tapas and a yogi. The mental
agony you have stated in relation to dwelling
with a wife one gets only in company of the
degraded ladies and not the chaste one. The one
who is bom in a well-established family, has a
spotless parentage and the one who abides by the
family norms, such a lady serves her husband
like a good son. Because for the ladies bom in
the high families, the husband is the closest
relative, the lord and the god even though he
might be the degraded one, poor and the one
devoid of all the riches. While the ladies bom in
the lower class whose parents are not good
nature, they become immoral indeed. Such
women always denounce their husbands. The
chaste lady who considers her husband even
: 55%^\
With my command you accept that chaste lady
as your wife. Those who shall make the linga
x# and yoni_from the earth of the holy places and
worship the same, such people who have
controlled all their senses, adore them in the
prescribed style of Pancopacara, he resides with
me in the Goloka for a crore of years. He never
falls back from the Goloka and he ultimately
becomes like us. Thus by making the linga from
day, dust and ashes, collected from the holy
places, adores it, dwells in the heaven for ten
thousand kalpas. By adoring Sivalinga the noble
people achieve the people, land, knowledge,
sons, riches divine knowledge and salvation with
the adoration of Sivalinga even an unholy place
gets sanctified and even when a sinner dies at
that place, he is carried to the place of Siva.
% :1
r :ir* < iii
By repeating the name of Mahadeva thrice or
the one who recites his name, all his misfortunes
vanish.
b r a h m a -k h a n d a , CHAPTER 6 25

sometime you will serve lord Siva who bestows

welfare on all.
-5!% j r a # * : '*
The one who breathes our repeating the name
of Siva, he is relieved of all the sins accumulated " ^ c 4 (4 tq?:gT * tfq d l ^ 4^ 111 ^
for the last several births and achieves salvation. You would appear from the tejas of all the
yR kqw <**{1 gods, you shall kill the demons and shall then be
adored by the gods.
| ( 7 4 fyra': 4fictftf&T:ll4ll
The word 3iva devotes welfare and welfare : ^ xT ^

leads to salvation. By reciting the name of Siva, 4 f 3RTT 4^11

one achieves welfare or salvation. This is the
: "Rrd'Wj P i^ q il
reason why Mahadeva has been given the name
of Siva. *rfefT w ii 6 11
H sppi fW T : Thereafter in Satyayuga in a particular kalpa
you shall be bom as the daughter of Yaksa and
%%% then shall become the spouse of Siva. Thereafter
At the lord of the treasure and the close you will end your life in the yajna of Daksa in
relatives, if the grief stricken recites the name of protest against his denouncing Siva and shall be
Siva he achieves welfare. reborn as Parvatl from the womb of Mena, the
wife of Himalaya.
^ hj# fyisr cjgr
f^ a t ^ TrifTTI

: FffiraRni 11
Rlrifa xf
You shall enjoy the company of Siva for a
* 1(^''11
thousand years. Thereafter, you shall always be
The word Siva consists of two letters which identified with your husband Siva.
means the destroyer of sins and which means the
one who bestows salvation. This is the reason Mfrihl
why Siva is called the bestower of welfare and n f t r a f rT h 0 II
salvation. Those who always recite the name of
4 >T W ri ^ ^ !
Siva, are deprived of all the sins earned by them
in the crores of births. w m u \ 5, *11
^ tjTrfoft 1 Goddess of all the gods, every year you will
be adofed at appropriate times by the people in
the winter season. You will be adored in all the
Lord Krsna, thus speaking to Siva, the holder villages and towns and you will be known by
of Sula, bestowed on him the hymn of different names at different places.
Mrtyunjaya (The one that overpowers death)
1 ? ) 4< 1 ^ { 1
which was like the wish fulfilling tree. He then
spoke to Prakrti, Durga who rides the lion. UFStifafa ^ W lify ^ lH .II^ ^ II

TTfRr 4 R riK < *l:l

f i T ^ r s j 45d 4 t P R : 11
f t t s ^ im tjfe fh
At my command, you will be adored with the
eFivt iw ^ f^ ra F R R ii 44n
prayers and Tantras composed by Siva. 1 shall
Lord Krsna, said O Damsel, you remain here arrange for stotras and the kavacas for your sake,
with me for the present in the Goloka. After
26 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArVAM

by which your devotees shall achieve great glory
besides achieving dharma, artha and moksa,.
#1
w w s r d i f f e r g $ 8Rf w c^ ii^ ii
$ru<*u=il
Thereafter mantras were also given away to
Kubera and others. Then lord Krsna, who
happened to be the creator of the creator,
commanded Brahma the creator, for the creation
of the universe.
I

cItcJI 61< ^5^11 II 4 c(l<* xl( rhT: (| f^SI

Mother, those of the auspicious people who ^ R^TOFT f # # W f l l ^ l l
will adore you in the sacred land of Bharata vars
a, their glory, popularity, devotion and riches $ ^ ( 51 ! ^eff n i d i *PTtT4 T*Jj
shall go on increasing. Saying this lord Krsna, w i w f T m r t f w t r f ^ m
presented her and bestowed on her eleven Lord Krsna said, O Lord of destiny, by
mantras together with kdmablja. Each one of this performing tapas for me for several years, you
mantra is the chief of the mantras. create various types of creature in the universe.
dchK fe&H I Saying this Sri Krsna handed over a divine
garland of gems to Brahma, lord Krsna then left
|' 1*((|'^< 4 4 *d ^ ^ ^
the place accompanied by the cowherds and
cowherdesses under the shade of the sandal tree.
^ II ^ II ?f?t 'TSTpOt ^fd^Hcbyc# slgRsTui
jyfaf%^=v4TJi m i
The lord then advised her of meditating in a
formal way and thereafter the- ten-letter mantra
(or Dasaksara) was projected before her. Side by
side the things useful on earth like the Prowess,
all the siddhis, which fulfil all the desires, the
best of the knowledge of the elements, were also
bestowed on her.
TEST T3PTr4 f a : l

WT=rwf%d % 1^

Brahmanas, thus lord Krsna, gave away to

Siva the Trayodasaksara mantra and also the
kavacas with the stotras.

^TTTRT ^ ^ $ <? II

T# <.1

f a # ^ r g u ? f H in s o n

Then the knowledge of accomplishment

(,siddhi-jnanam), the best of the knowledge of
Tantras and mantras were also given away to
Kamadeva, Agni, Kubera and the wind-god.
26 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArVAM

3TST w m e z r F T :
C hapter-7
Creation of the Earth, mountains and
oceans etc. by Brahma.

Wctf :

te ra to id ^ ii

4 1 '| 1- ^ 11 1
^ 5F H n sq T f% f R : MRRKsMi [ ? 11 11? II

^ N t c^RTR R<RR Xt H w m I

x t rraTSRct r -rrict -t r ii 3
RRRT^% RtiRhfqfefT 4$ : I
< |$ R 4 K s 41 f R W R T I U I I
H < ^ ^ t t y i 4 ^ ^ > j|R |U ? c lH vl

fs^uitsr RRRRTR:II II
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 7 27

Brahma then performed tapas with the

concentration of his mind and achieved the
desired goal. First of all the earth was created
with the feet of Madhu and Kaitabha; them the
eight high mountains together with many small ? ? ii
hills attached to them were created. What could
These were named as Bhti-loka, Bhuvar-loka,1
be said about their names? Listen to the names of
the most pleasing heaven, Janaloka, Tapaloka
the chief mountains, which include Sumeru,
and Satyaloka. Thereafter Brahma created
Kailasa, Malaya, Himalaya, Udayacala, Astacala,
Brahmaloka a top the Meru mountain, which was
Suvela and Gandhamadana, which are known as
free from death and old age. Above that the
the eight chief mountains. Brahma then created
charming Dhruvaloka was built. Down below
seven oceans, several rivers, rivulets, streams,
seven Patala lokas were created for the lord of
trees, villages and cities. The oceans included of the universe. It was more equipped with items of
saltish water, sugarcane, wine, ghee, curd, milk
cosmetics and pleasure as compared to the
and pure water. The first of them was spread in
heaven.
an area of a lakh of yojanas. The rest of them
become double in size respectively.
W lT T ts r sFRrTFfjcfl * 1 :11 ^11

^ W h lF T V lr t U j
ftcnsi fast Thmsbt W
^ l l h II
There names are given as under- Atala, Vitala,
Sutala, Talatala, Mahatala, Patala and Rasatala.
^ fehTh ficTTI
W H I % : TT4i 4ldl<rl-H>f%:l

s rg rriitfp m w n
There are seven continents (islands) which are
surrounded by these oceans. Their lands t xTI

resemble those of the lotus leaves. The sub xt xT ^ ra iii 11

continents and the respective mountains too are The seven dvlpas (Islands), seven Patalas in
also seven in number. Brahmana, I now speak the universe are controlled by Brahma.
out the name of these islands which are JambQ, Saunaka! innumerable globes are found in the
Saka, Icusa, Plaksa, Kraunca, Nyagrodha and Pus hair pits on the body of lord Visnu.
kara.
rdcjwii 1 # % ? :1
* 3^3 : \

fU : T t i f W I T 4 * 11^ h l l
1 H lc h T IH R i TCRffTTBIdll
With the illusion of lord Krsna, in each globe
Thereafter Brahma built up eight cities over is infested with the Dikpalas, Visnu, Siva,
the peaks of the Meru mountain for the sport of Brahma, the gods and the humans.
Dikpalas (which are eight in number).
HiprgW Tt h%:l
qvTSTRTRT 1 f t h f a hfw:l
4 W frfi 4 a p fer 4 ^ f e s p ' % : II ^ ||
Wffer Tflfe dWTTW ^ II
Brahma, the lord of the universe is unable to
The lord of the universe created the abode of count the population of the universe. Not only
Sesa and created seven islands in the nether this even Siva, Visnu and other gods are unable
world. to do so.
Tprfo w if e
.-h i tfATHigi w # ^ 1 1 11 1. Region between sun and earth.
28 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

W n jp te R :
IdyichiviRvii ^ r t *rafa $w :ii
Though Is'vara is unable to count them, still it
is quite difficult for them to manage the daily
routine of the universe, including the sky and
directions.
f^pnftrr ^ trsn ft xti

O best of the Brahmanas, all the things which

exist in the arti^cial world, they are all
perishable and are all like the dreams,.
fyicWlchSr Ul^lcHSJ :\

Goloka, which is located beyond Sivaloka and

Visnuloka, is the eternal place. Like the soul, the
sky and directions, these are eternal and are
beyond the artificial globe, .

W?T5SZJTJT:IP3||
28 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Brahma in her womb for a hundred divine years

and gave birth to charming RSginls. Thereafter
six beautiful Ragas were created together with
the rhythms Savitrl then gave birth of Satyayuga,
Dvdpara, Tretayuga and Kaliyuga,.
c(tf xNl <*U^U||fecbl{l
fM
ijft w ^ fesroi !

O best of the ascetics thereafter, years,

months, seasons, days, dandas moments, besides
days, nights, days of the week, daybreak, Push,
Devasena, Medha, Vijaya, Jaya, six Krttikas and
Karana were also produced by her.
^ truwf <*|^[1
dHRlfitS^cpninsil
< xt t^ i

^ xt JfTftBjril <i
$ 4^ch-iraiiH.i
i^ N n firn m W ^ ii ^
2 anTTtssJTRi: MahasastI Devasena, the spouse of Karttikeya,
the chief among the Matrkas, was also bom out
C hapter-8 of Savitrl, She is also the deity of the children.
Creation of Veda, Manus etc. The Brahma, Padma and Varaha kalpas, the four
types of the times of dissolution, everlasting,
Rlfrlbd'W were also created by her. She then fed them with
fsps -Rlfeqt the breast milk.
gftrfgR xr ' w n : 4tKvri<M:
f^oEf xt r tf ii %o
xT f t p x|<TV^RhV<RJI ? Thereafter out of the back side of Brahma
adharma emerged and from his left side the most
passionate AlaksmI or the goddess of misfortune
qfe^IcHtshcht <rfi|U(>: WTT?rr:ll?ll emerged.
HlfaclVilfel'hhi ^ f^iiv44l ^pi: I
g # r xr grrrgfiraqjmi xj- :1 1 w i
Sauti said, Brahma, after the creation of the m srrp - $ :1
universe, implanted the seed in the beautiful
Savitrl as a passionate person, implants the seed xpxTR: Matqfdl 'Jdvtdl ^khsl^lll II
in his wife. Savitrl then held the seduce of Vis'vakarma, the teacher of the architects was
bom besides the eight valorous Vasus. Then four
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 8 29

Kumaras were bom out of the mind of Brahma, hlHIdHiy: - fq^or: # : 4T:I
who always looked of five years of age and
possessed great glory. ?(1 r # ** f?ra^n
*TfqrfvT gmigntnfppi
TR W T R W gw tw TRRR:l
qrofq ^<1 w ! wn ^ u
TRcfnrnt w rig g sif ? w lti ^ ii
The first one was given the name of Sanaka, This enraged, Brahma, the creator of the
universe. Lord, on getting enraged, Brahma, a
the second one Sananda, the third one Sanatana
Rudra appeared out of his forehead. He is said to
and the fourth one was Sanatkumara, the best of
the intellectuals. be Kalagni Rudra and is known as the one with
tamoguna element in the universe. Brahma is
n
1?:
?
:
v
<**:1 known as rajas, besides, Siva and Visnu are
sttoiAratai: ^ ^ vsii taken to be Satvikas. The great Krsna, the lord of
Goloka is formless and beyond nature. The
# 5(R^ i foolish people, term Siva as possessing the
Tsfr TTT WrraRTT *1'1 II tamasis elements, but he is spotless, truthful and
A child emerged out of his mouth having the the foremost of the Vaispavas. Now listen to the
lustre of gold. Having the divine form, illustrious names of Rudras as spelt out in the Vedas.
and was accompanied with the spouse. He RgRgTTO 1)1|3 4^WT:l
happened to be the seed of the young people. Ks
1^: ^ Tfo: ^jfa:IIT3ll
atriyas. He was known as the Svayambhu-Manu
who was accompanied with Satrnpa his spouse They are known as Mahan, Mahatma,
who was beautiful like LaksmI and her body was Matiman, Bhisana, Bhayankara, Rtudhvaja,
quite artistic. Urdhvakesa, Pinglakso, Ruci and Suci.

w f w ?:1 gdTAft S!IRcbutd:l

feiRT n
Tjfs hi M^mihcidiPg^: i [?(|-^'1
W ||*||:|| ^\ ^ c^t 3%&:II 4 ii
Manu then obeyed the command of Brahma Out of the right ear of Brahma emerged
with his spouse. Thereafter Brahma, with a Pulastya, Pulaha from the left ear, Atri from the
pleasant mind commanded the illustrious lady for right eye, Svayamkratu from the left eye, Arani
the creation of the universe. But the Kumaras and Angira from the navel, Ruci from the mouth,
refused to obey the command of Brahma and Bhrgu form the thighs and from the right side of
with their minds devoted towards Lord Krsna, the back Daksa was bom.
they left for performing tapas.
: 41$: H ^fw W T I
t^cbH T?jJ4T ^4 fcjslldl tSTOTT $ % ^ :11 T^II
^ *T g^riR T IIU ll - : \
3TTfe|tTT H dKW 55 PW1W JWtl ^^ : 11 11
<*THTf?4hT: TT?df d4l4<*: McRtfddrll II ctmd^TST 'W44.I
^ f ^ K t TT T^T:l fasng tt ^dBifdi
W d $> fwpTSJ yiRctdihlToll 4 d d ^ w tt ?:?<(
30 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Then Kardama was bom out of the shadow of
Brahma, Pancasikha out of the navel, Vodhu out
of the chest, Narada from the neck, Marici from
the shoulders, Apantratma from the throat, Vasist
ha from the tongue, Praceta from lower lip, the
goose from the left waist, Yati from right waist.
Brahma them commanded his sons to create the
universe. On hearing the command of his father,
Narada said.
alone, who bestows all the riches, devotion,
slavery, benevolence and is the only abode of
rescue for his devotees. He loves his devotees, is
spotless, beloved of the devotees, lord of the
devotees and showers his compassion over his
devotees. His is adorable by the devotees. You
tell me who would be the fool who leaving such
a compassionate lord shall divert his mind to the
worldly pleasures.
ferra fwi^rai feqrfecFj ftmpji

dcShYTq 4^lgl^Rcbl#4W iqil TJSt feWHrfd f e t f fdTqifw tll3hll

Who would be the fool enough to discord the
d h lfell ^TTfelR'HI
devotion of lord Krsna involve himself in the
Narada Said, O Great Sire, Lord of the
wordily pleasures, which are like the horrible
universe, you summon first of all our elder
poison.
brothers, who are known as Sanaka etc. and
arrange for their marriage. Then only you issue <f=srafe
the command to us. ctstt tflhftiym ^ ^teR t ^ 1 ^ ii
feT * WTRT era |^| As the tip of the lamp flame, becomes the
OTl4fefe(jdra ebrUrlll || cause of destruction for the fire-flies, inspite of
When the father himself allowed them to being quite beautiful to look as, similarly the
disown the universe, then why are we being worldly pleasures are also short lived, degraded,
entangled in the bondages of the world. It is perishable and destructive.
surprising as well as a pity that the mind of the cifepraiR |< 41
lord is moving in the different direction.
<OT fafeuii feral i^TO T4.ll 3611
qfefAR chTlSSOTI
As the piece of flesh tied to the fish rod,
cfetf f e 4 f e t f xT f e T f e ^ ll 3 delights and fish for an instant and them becomes
3 p fe lift ^: MrlPud:! the cause of its destination, similarly the worldly
pleasures for a person in the universe is quite
Pitch ? ehlfd<*^ ife fh rail 3 II short-lived and become the cause of his
fdPTPchd '*fet f e t
4b4tfi44l" destruction.
T fe ' fNIhWII } } I gggOT -< f e : 5T:l
of ^1|
cMTify;4 '< ^3il<:<*)4,113 ^ 1! Narada spoke like the fire flame before
Brahma and then kept quiet. Then he bowed in
^ ^ f^r^r ^^1
reverence to Brahma and stood in attention
TRT ^snf?r ^ f i f e '1?1')?11 before him.
Because sons are being made to enjoy the W <*lM4tlrtgr ?i?il4 c f e f e n
nectar of tapas while others are being made to
gfensTTgr w r a : ^fram tii'troii
consume the terrific poison. Father,
whosoever, would fall into the horrible ocean of Brahmana, Brahma them getting enraged
the universe, he could not be rescued out of it for pronounced a curse on Narada. He was shaking
crores of kalpas , because it is lord Purusottama in anger and his face became red.
BRAHMA-KHAN^A, CHAPTER 8 31

<<|1 ?na diwifq a a a ^ r jir tw i

^ ^1 9 dgftri fahcT ^c|7{l|'86ll
^ '^' ^cvf92J :1? At that point of time I shall bestow on you the
Brahma said, You will be deprived of your divine and ancient knowledge. But present you
intelligence because of my curse. You will will get destroyed inspite of your being my son
become the playful dear of the damsels and shall and will surely fall down.
become passionate for women. fo r f o r m ^Fwfh :l
f^n^cR'^TbWr ^^ 4 4 ^ :1 a T O ^ a q fo lr^ h Z I^ rfa r: ti ^ It
W W i f f t f o t ^ ? : IU ^ II Brahma, the lord of the universe then kept
^fR?ITWfll xf a id ^ r e f o |4 :i quiet after so speaking to Narada. Narada them
spoke to his father while crying.
^^! TjM a-.iu^ii
aU<f iriW
h a jfo n ar :

w
N9
rsr w>5 a a : i
fisrcafo:inf*lt sFtri ^rilfril

You will become the beautiful husband of fifty ^111*1 1 ||

youthful and charming damsels. You will get Narada said, O Father, Teacher of the
well-versed in the art of love-sport, extremely universe. You please shed away your anger and
passionate, master of several of the love sports be calm. You are the creator and the lord of the
and teachers of these engaged in making love. ascetics. You have showered your anger on me
You will be good singe and excel in the playing without any reason.
of vwa. You will always remain youthful.
t f o *<^1: 3jvfrirf: ^ gRnfgfa aftfon
a f o y fri araasfc fo ta-.ii'sq ii Great Intellect, you are a well-read
personality. The people curse the wicked sons
arfSifasd f o r a f o f t cFti
and disown them. Then how do you fell justified
ar4T:IU^ll in cursing and disowning your do you feel
But at the same time you will be an intellect, justified in cursing and disowning you son who
sweet tongued, calm, humble, beautiful and full is a recluse.
of wisdom. There is no doubt about it. You will atfo a tj <?* g- hlfaf i
be known by the name of upabrahana. You will
4.11 s
roam about with those youthful damsels for a
lakh of years in the lonely forest. Thereafter you O Brahmana, in whatever forms I am bom in
will be bom of a maid servant because of my future, I should never be deprived of the
curse. devotion of the lord. Your also bestow this boon
to me.
p s fo a a T srcjafRa a^i
: ? hfybqfq :11*'11
rifssrar * ^
Son, thereafter, after coming in contact with Because even when be the son of the creator
the noble people and after consuming their food of the universe, if he is not devoted at the feet of
you will achieve the grace of lord Krsna you will the lord, then he is considered to be worse than a
get yourself established as my son. pig on earth.
32 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w r fw<44i^4 wren? w r m i
tsTfreftter MTt iM g i grfg ^ ^ 4fndflt:ll^ll
By remembering the deeds of his earlier births Four faced one, you have cursed me for no
and with his mind filled with the devotion of the fault of mine. It would therefore be proper for me
lord, even if one is bom as a boar the said person to pronounce a curse on you as well, because one
with his deeds can achieve Goloka, who indulges in violence has to face violence
even from the noble people.
ferat twraightt 'Bf^hrn : ^'^:!
[II $311
qiftriwiRi ^i^RFiiW Tqftim^n Because of my curse, your stotras, kavacas,
4^I4^9I4T>UT ^TR^I mantra and adoration shall disappear from the
earth.
4 f: ^#114^11
sr fesgu far:
Because the earth gets purified by the people
who by consuming the dust from the lotus-like 7% % fH t tjytft '4fgtzifaii$'*ii
feet of the lord and keeping company of the ^ gtTffgEgft -
Vaisnavas. With the discourses of mantras, the
people get redeemed with crores of earlier * -grif^T: its
generations. Father you shall remain unadorable in all
the three worlds in the three kalpas. Of course
you will be adored again after the lapse of the
3 : ^pif% citf ^
three kalpas. Presently you will be deprived of
By reciting mantras one gets relived of the your part in the yajnas. You will not be adored
crores of accumulated sins because the Mantras even in the religion vows. You will only be
uproot all the earlier sins.. adored by the gods.
'^ 4icjcbRiwgitflni fartra % : gr:i
tmf Fwrat Jt fafaicfdw ^ ^ n
Thus whosoever leads his coming generations 34^<jpreiaf |1
to the righteous path, including the sons, wife,
pupils servants and relatives, he surely achieves ?rm fwtg- #rani ^vsii
the highest place in the heaven . . wifagJ w ? w?fT:i
gt 3T5:l ^ttt ftjj: nsTc9stfg^nfR 4i^*nn^6ii
?5 q w ^ fg a t^ T tll ^ || Saying Narada kept quiet before his father,
Brahma, however, continued to remain there
The teacher who misleads the faithful pupil,
calmly. Narada was then turned as Gandharva
he gets dumped in the kumbhipaka hell till the
known by the names of Upabarhana. Then he
sun and the moon shine an earth .
became the son of the slave girl. Thereafter
r fgppt: ^ fgsmg tff f% w fi receiving knowledge from Brahma, he became
4: ##W|4<fTTt% '<1:!1 ^ *11 Narada. I shall speak on the subject shortly.
The teacher, brother, father, lord and the son
are to be denounced, who are unable to bestow
the devotion of lord Krsna.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 9 33

fyrclltfaii W f MKIreh^ym l4 l l?TI

m :

C hapter-9 With the semen of Daksa, sixty daughters
were bom from the womb of Prasuti. Out of
Progeny of the daughters of Dak$a
these sixty daughters, he gave away in marriage,
eight to Dharma, eleven to Rudra one name Sat!
to Siva, thirteen to Kas'yapa and twenty seven to
3W WJpTRIFTTfl^T W 3Jg%l
the moon.
# ferni f^RTii *ii
\ft $< traf for
: ^ H^nrfd: I
: g f g ^ w f g : $ 5%: IIRII
^ ^: xi in n
Brahmana, I am reciting the names of the
Sauti Said, O best of the Brahmanas, wives of Dharma. These were Sauti, Pusti, Dhrti,
thereafter, Brahma commanded his sons to start Ksama, Sraddha, Mati and Smrti.
creation and all the sons started creation except
Narada. From the mind of Marlca, Prajapati, IfRh H F T ^I
Kas'yapa, was bom. From the eyes of the sage
Atri, moon was bom in Ksirasagara (ocean of A son named Samtosa was bom to Santi and
milk). Mahan was a son of Pusti. Dhairya was bom to
y^dtiisfa fFTOt W T S ' II Dhrti and Harsa and Darpa to Tusti.
PcTWTFHT: 4 lt Tig 3 || $: yQrojar nfe-.i
Gautama was bom out of the mind of Praceta W h r f e l : g i: T#5tffiTFRt ,
and Maitra-vamna appeared from Pulastya. Similarly Sahisnu was bom of Ksama,
ffrer: 5R # ti DhSrmika from Sraddha, Jnana from Mati and
Jatismara from Smrti were bom.
Wf?TFTT: xrf^RRTTtineil
<?1 ^ rf Tjjft TRtl^l w ^1
p -: 4<4llf4cfi:ll4ll rfiST # r a n i w 11
From Manu and Satariipa, three daughters 0 Saunaka, from Mati, the first wife of
were bom, in the name of AkUti, Devahuti and Dharma, two sages known as Nara and Narayana
Prasuti, who were all well-virtuous. In addition and several other religions sons were bom.
to the daughters, Priyavrata and Uttanapada two' 4TOTft \ h
sons were also bom to them. The most religions
Dhruva was the son of Uttanapada. g^tT 5# g ^ i f w i i ^ n

3TI^ftT # Wen wtt ^jgfti

gfair: : w w f : i
Akuti was married to Ruci, Prasuti to Daksa 1 shall now narrate the names of the wives of
and Devahuti to Kardama. Kapila was bom of Rudras. Listen to me attentively. These were
Devahuti. Kala, Kalavati, Kastha, Kalika, Kalahapriya,
Kandalx, Bhlsana, Rasna, Pramoca, Bhusana and
irRrt -1: T n f^ i
Sukl. Many sons were bom to them who became
3 # FT c^l KI^*l<f?T : IIV91I the attendants of Siva.
34 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

-
^ W t #; ii
Because of the denouncing of her husband, crggRrat <4Hcii^ r^ 5 ni9digR^ iR ? ii
Siva, who was the lord of yajnas in the function Saunaka said, O Son of Suta, tell me, how
in the abode of Daksa Satl ended her life and was was the valorous Mangala planet bom of the
born again in the house of Himalayas as the earth. Kindly tell me.
daughter of Mena and married Siva again as her
hlfd4*41*4
husband.
7P P T O W shlMIdi ^ ?1
fUdloff rf ( nfqc&l

w dt T&(
^hJhldl cfi|f4dr hf^RWyil
Tr?dtnh'h(4d44IR^>l
w ^ *4 f4%cT4,n ^ ii it w i WZ
nRhdl cTPh Hvhr *4 WRT R^fW<TTIR4ll
55: 3ra^c(M7TRii^c)itifdchi:ii^ii 4Md)4l<rri <4414411

Religions ones, now you listen to the names xJT4J ^ h lfe d H J I II

of the wives of Kasyapa, who were, Aditi, the
mother of gods, Kadru the mother of serpents,
Vinata the mother of the birds, Surabhi, the
mother of cows and bulls; Sarama daughter of
dogs and other four footed animals, Danu the
mother of the Danavas, besides several other
wives who gave birth to many sons and
daughters.
gifonsnf^T: W RSircT4Tl9F4f:ll ^11
Brahman, Indra, the twelve Adityas,
Upendra (Visnu) and other gods, are believed to
be the sons of Aditi.
^ p tT ^RTgT W^|Ts4tmMil4dl
arrf^Aiw wjrf'iii cb-yrai fgggpfuRii^oii
eblKI*^ h^chl dW[|
5 T^rT: Wjfrawil V\
Jayanta was bom of SacI, the spouse of Indra. #4 ftfeddlRt 1 # #11 ^ I!
Sani and Yama were bom of Suvana, the
daughter of Vis'vakarma besides a daughter
named Yamuna. Similarly the planet Mangala
was bom out of the earth from the seed of
Upendra.
<J^4d'44'l 1 ! cbW4)fedl4J
4T4iy*KJfR *4 1 w n
Sauti said, once the earth-became passionate
at the sight of the beauty of Upendra. She then
turned herself into the form of a beautiful damsel
and went to the lonely place of Malyavan
mountain which abounded with the sandal-wood
trees having tender leaves. Her entire body was
plastered with the sandal-paste. She was adorned
with the gem-studded ornaments and wore a
serene and calm out look and a smile on her face.
She wore a beautiful garland of fragrant flowers,
besides the perfume of saffron and kastitri
emitted from her body. She found her beloved
sleeping over a bed and infected with passion she
herself reached him she then presented him with
beautiful garland of fragrant jasmine flowers
together with the perfume of kastUri and saffron.
rTSpTI
By her union with him she felt intoxicated and
was about to faint. When the seed of Visnu was
implanted in her she felt like a half dead person.
HT fetvtHl 4J9TTnTt H<3-hA141 1
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 9 35

t=T yfwdi M4HJd4iqn ^ ^ II Hiranyaksa was issueless. He was killed young

by the Varaha incarnation of Visnu.
$|4T efrrdl Wt CISIB ^T ^ * 4 ?l
I^flT W I 5WTT4:ll}o|| fgiiHIchfvi'Tl: hit ttfTTT 4#:1
Thereafter, the damsel with wide waist and ^ dWdldc^y rfH: I^T4;il ?i9ll
developed breasts, fatigued with the performing Prahlada, the son of Hiranyakasipu was the
of the love sport, she was smiling. Upendra them best of the Vaisnavas. His son was known as
embraced her and kissed her lips. Thereafter, Virocana and Bali was the son of Virocana.
Purusottama left the place leaving her alone
: iptt W4t
there.
(dcl^isT <*Rid: cb^civl fa<dWl if ||$ ill
hfe "h^FcTi ^ 1 | rft tl^l
-o
Banasura was the son of Bali who was a great
itt xt ^ tTrt 421
yogi and great devotee of Siva. Thus I have spelt
O sage, per chance TJrvasI, passed by the way. out the details about the family of Diti. Now I
She enquired about her welfare and brought her speak about the race of KadrQ. Which you please
to senses. The earth goddess narrated to her the listen.
entire story.
crmfdi diTcdfh zf 1
cfchrgRTJT 3Tcf ITT ^ W
'bcbfd'Z TRi^iraci cram 3 <?n
ycjicwicbi <?i4 ^ i w i m il 3 ?
1 ^T ^T11 M l
<pm : w r a m
pms ^ 1* II
?5 tTiip^TT TTIPTTTpgcTt tt^f ^ii ^ ^ ||
w i f e rfa f ^ n ^ i s i ?ftrai
Thereafter the weak earth was unable to bear
the seed of Visnu. She then dropped the semen in T^4t ^: II *?ll
the mine of gems and the planet Mangala was Ananta, Vasuki, Kallya, Dhananjaya, Karkot
bom out of it. That son of Narayana was known aka, Taksaka, Padama, Airavata, Mahapadma,
as great illustrious like the sun. Sadakum, Saihkha, Samvarana, Dhrtarastra,
fjraT ^it wi4 uncart | Durddhasa, Durjya, Durmukha, Bala, Moksa,
Gokarmuka and Virapa are the chiefs of all the
9nhcTdl5fd^T3l fdmjde-ir cT ?II3*II races of the serpents.
rTdffr;uiich^igf^'h]4T# h^rp n i 4 diHcdI^144^4411
9RTT ^T | : II ^ II
cT4f^*Tt W T ^ ^4TIIY II
The spouse of Mangala was known as Medha
The girl bom of LaksmI was given the name
and their sons were also illustrious like the lord
of Manasa, who happens to be the best of the
Visnu. Two sons were bom to Diti, who were
female ascetics. She is illustrious and bestows
known as Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakas'ipu besides
welfare.
a daughter named Simhika. Rahu was the son of
Simhika. 4c4fel ^<<*!1|$^4:1
fqi|c(iT ITT xf npi % :l 3TTI<TfelcT44t 4I4T feuiTcpiSJ ^* 3 II
Rchiur %IW^5W4l|c41 TJcTl ^ ^ II Jaratkam happens to be her husband who was
Simhika was also known as Nirrti because of bom out of the amsa of Visnu. Astlka is the son
which Rahu was also known as Nairrta. of Jaratkam who too is illustrious like Visnu.
36 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

TTfot H iw ib i ^ The spouses of the moon include, As'vini,

BharanI, Krttika, RohinI, MrgasTra, Ardra,
>b|4?ii fo rfe it f^ ra ra i: * Srii's'sn
Punarvasu, Pusya, As'lesa, Magha,
By reciting their names the humans are Piirvaphalgunl, UttaraphalgunI, Hasta, Citra,
relieved of the danger from snakes. I have Svatl, Visakha, Anuradha, Jyestha, Mula,
apprised you of the details of the family of Kadrn PQrvasadha, Uttarasadha, Sravana, Dhanistha,
and shall now enlighten you about the race of Satabhisa, Piirva Bhadrapada, Uttara Bhadrapada
Vinata. and Revati. These are the twenty seven in
<1 'Tift number of all these the passionate and beautiful
-
RohinI is dearest to him, because she had always
eft sGRota 1:
overpowered the moon because of her live and
Aruna and Garuda were the two sons of devotion. The moon then neglected his other
Vinata. Both of them were valorous like Visnu. wives considerably.
All the spices of the birds emerged out of them.
: ^:1
WfrpTOcTTti tRT^im^ll
Thereafter the neglected sisters complained to
^R gisr CTIcfvui 3RTT: : I his father collectively that they were jeered'at by
: 9 W M ftcrly ^ll* ll the co-wives.
The cows and buffaloes were bom out of -: ^11^STFTR
Surabhi. All the dogs were bom of Sarama. The p "R: IIII
sons born of Danu were known as Danavas and
The emerged father then pronounced a curse
the rest of the races were bom out of different
on the moon. Because of the curse of his father-
females. Thus describing about the race of
in-law, the moon suffered from consumption.
Kas'yapa I now speak about the solar race.
Tmrft - 1?1
^ tj yfltt 1JT1% II
First of all you listen about the wives of the ^|T xtb ? y^fyivi 'vk'ttwh.i
moon and their stories which have been chhuiiRPKw^ tfroyrray ^ tim ts n
highlighted in the Puranas. Gradually his strength and lustre went on
3lf%Rt ^ flfdcbl f t f | # decreasing. Ultimately the moon took refuge
with Siva. The compassionate Siva, finding the
urn# ^ -Risgf moon so suffering he freed him from the danger.
S^IVlvn W f^ rS Iv^TT << Rsftl
IRtTT fyHT tdldl 4 i^^ifs<c)iii
3RTTt 4 inrft ftWlhAll4dll
tjftt m n ^ I mrsi ^ 1 pjrti He relieved the moon from the disease of
$ ti qf%T xi cTsrr ^ ^u consumption and placed him over his head. The
moon this became eternal and was lodged over
RpTf ^1 WsT ^ofrJRfT fggf$RTT:l
the head of Siva, which freed the moon of all the
RSR I g W 1^| ^ danger.
dun 4chl< cfTPTl it f?ra: w t < !
<lfBu^4hdSF# 4 -Miry"Mi chTfhHIhll4 311 cTlIlR 1:11
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 9 37

Thereafter, Siva came to be known a For ladies, husband alone is Narayana, the
Candrasekhara because of his accommodating vow and the ancient religion. Because of this, the
the moon over his head. Gods, there is no one religion functions performed by the ladies after
else who could be more compassionate then antagonising the husbands are of no avail.
Siva.
tjftT xf bttd: :1 ^rrarfra ^urafra W ra 1 "^s s ii
5: dirt dMlRcHi cHUII ^ II Ararat ft^fui raraifra 1
3stgT TT: U4:l friifura: : rant ra^fra ^
cPTf: #RT 8fraih 'rRTII ^?ll Bathing at all the holy places and the daksina
Then the daughters of Daksa finding the moon given after performing of the yajnas, noble
having been freed from the ailment, again started deeds, vratas adoration of gods, holy fasting and
crying and reached Daksa, the illustrious one. all the types of meditation do not equate with
even the sixteenth ray as compared to the serving
They then started lamenting while crying and
at the feet of the husband.
beating their breasts. They cried aloud feeling
miserable and spoke to Daksa, the son of ? fjjra !
Brahma. ^ $ : !:11$<1
Son is the dearest of all the relatives but the
same son happens only to be a part of the
wrfuraitFUHmra husband. Therefore the husband is far more
: hira(^H:ii^ii

important than the hundreds of sons. .
The daughter of Daksa said, 0 Father, we
had prayed to you for seeking the grace of our
<$ <^?
husband. But instead of getting his grace, our
lord has left us. A lady bom in an evil family always remains
environs her husband because her mind always
^ pg 'rarafi remains unstable and she feels attracted towards
f^ncTRfTT ^ rafrarra % Hira-rau the evil and wicked people.
O Father, we find darkness every where in the rafrara frfrmt pg fraft i
universe inspite of having eyes. We have now ^ c^raraftii \
come to realise that the husband only is the eyes But the chaste ladies serve her husbands even
for the ladies. when he is mean, degraded, sickly, wicked, poor
rafratcr rafra: ! ufra : i deprived of virtues and whether young or old .

rati ira: rara^ranfraii^ii irafot rarsfra tfg |

Not only this, the movement of the ladies, >1 ebivH^l rarara#iraraffii\9^ii
their life and the riches are vested in the husband.
He alone is the cause of dharma, artha, kama ^ > frarafrapirai
and moksa and the means to cross the ocean of ^ tjrararara'ft fttrara ^
the universe. A woman who envies a poor or virtuous
4uhkhui: : husband and deserts him, she suffers in the
<**5 ^sp frararsr: ^n horrible hell till the sun and moon shine on earth.
38 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

where insects eat her up like dogs day and night. You also happen to be my son in law. In case
When hungry, she has to consume the flesh of you do not return my son-in-law to me, I shall
dead bodies and has to consume the urine to pronounce a horrible curse on you and you will
quench her thirst. not be able to free yourself from it.
*J?T: lliR ^ lf u i VRfjRlft ^TcRT:l f^TRSRTRl
Wlcf: ?lcDF4IH RT :II' ^ II ^TPI RRT RRT dMctW | :1
She then is born crores of times as vulture, tarrfirai r rrt ^^^: ii . ii
female pig for a hundred years and carnivore for
a hundred births and ultimately she destroys her Brahmana, on hearing the words of Daksa,
own family. Siva spoke the words which were sweeter than
the nectar even.
ddl HHcivji'HiPt cd'4'cclc44<*4ui:i
cRtfa RRTRTRNt RT $> R|
94#Ti R iln^TW
rrsSst r ^ r WTBRmu l \\\
Again, because of her good deeds, in case she
is reborn as a human, she becomes a widow, a fVTRRT RRT fTRT ^TRT
pauper and remains sickly. This is certain. f?TR: RtfR^ RtM^UTchKchRII II
4: cbR1<H R cfiTRUX fRR: 1 Siva said, Whether your reduce me to ashes
or pronounce a curse on me, but I am unable to
R^TFR R tR : 'srg $TRT |
return the moon who has taken the refuge under
Son of Brahmana, you better restore our me. On hearing the words of Siva, Daksa was
husband to us because you can create the about to pronounce a curse of Siva. At that point
universe like Brahma himself?. of time, Siva remembered of Govinda.
eh-ilRi RRT RtRT
w tf R ^IT R RRR ^ruvs^ll RRTRRl rft W R T O : ?PIT^II<i?ll
1 ^4=il4 chhlfafadl At that very moment, lord Krsna appeared on
^ r tpjtr f?miU9\9ii the scene in the form of an old Brahmana, who
On hearing the words of his daughters, Daksa happened to be the creation of both of them.
went to Siva, who got up from his seat and Both of them bowed before him in reverence.
bowed in reverence before Daksa, Daksa then cfTRT ^TRT%R eft R R^rtTlfa: R4TcR:l
blessed Siva, the compassionate one. Finding 3RTR TTRR ^ hftimfa-41 fe n iiA B I
Sivas humble behaviour, Daksas anger
disappeared. Brahmana, he blessed both of them with his
divine light and he then spoke to Siva first.

StfMUdHeU^
5
rtrrr '?wt r^ r vmicjc-H'trhi
4 RTRR: %T. R^RO RRRI
0-0
^ r TcmriMi rtrr fijR trf?RT11vs
R ^ fWril II
Daksa said, O Lord Siva, you please return
my son in law who is dearer to my daughters The lord said, O Siva, nothing is dearer to
than their lives even. them the soul in all the creatures, therefore
Lord of the gods, you better same yourself by
r ^ ttr | faftri giving away the moon the Daksa.
TIBirm STRut TTFT RRTRII^II hqftcHi RT: W -a w lR ^:l
b r a h m a -k h a n d a , CHAPTER 9 39

TRT: gcftj fiRi5hratc(oi(^d:ll <S^II
You are the best of the recluses, are calm, first
among the Vaisnavas and you treat ail the
creatures in one and the same way. You are free
from violence and anger.
sRTsft g I besides being the destroyer. The one who is
ferR <pbf tpffe w n ii^ ii
Daksa is full of anger, terrific and is an
illustrious son of Brahma. A noble person gives
in before a terrific person who never gets afraid
of anyone.
: 1 of others listened to the words of Siva quite
Ttfagfer attentively. He then took out the moon from his
Hearing the words of Narayana, Siva smiled
and spoke quite appropriate words which were
the gist of the politics.
jflCtR vlc(|-c|
^ gggr g ^nf
gggfe? yuummqn
Siva said, I can sacrifice my tapas, glory, all
the achievements, the riches and even my life but
cannot give away the person who had taken
refuge with me.
-[ VRUIBTrfRI
t g m : ufecu w it which was quite healthy was placed over the
because the one who disown the person who
had taken refuge with him, he is also abandoned
by the Dharma pronouncing a curse of him.
gtf grai w if e ? w r f w s w ti
g ; tgg*ffg?m g g -qcjetfjttfrd:u
Therefore, lord of the universe. I can
disown anyone except the Dharma. Because the
one who is deprived of the Dharma of his own is
discarded by all the Dharma.
qffesrfgi
gferc tg g fe qt ) ^n
The one who protest Dharma, he is also
protected Dharma. Lord you arc well aware of
the Dharma and as such why do you speak such
words influenced with your illusion.
<g g ? g hRuiihh:i
<gfg qffefsT cbw i4m sferu <? n
You are the producer and the creator of all
deeply devoted to you cannot be afraid of
anyone.
yichTBt g g : grar qqgRfebngfgtit
g^ ^nq ?ffe II <>* II
The lord who is well aware of the sentiments
head and gave him away to Daksa.
ftoyffe f e g w f e
feftrr? u t g ? fgng^ra wmfw:ii44ii
qgqgqt g ? ^gT gragqi
gragq <?5 n
*| q g g r gtgr f e n
g grgm t: 3 4 :11^ 11
g ^ n s r qffenw fgg?u feTferq;i
gg : ggfecignjrgg giffet: 6
The half them the half portion of the moon
head of Siva, while the other half which was
ailing went to Daksa, who finding the same
infested with the disease of consumption, prayed
to lord Krsna, who so managed that the moon
would become full during one fortnight and
lustre less during the other fortnight. Thus
blessing both of them lord Krsna retreated to his
abode. Daksa on his part entrusted the care of the
moon to his daughters. The moon on the other
hand treated all his wives equally from that time
on wards and enjoyed all the pleasures of their
company.
?rag grfsRr gef f e g f ^ f e m tfe
g iraggfer v3 ufeigRimn
40 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Brahmana, I have narrated to you all

whatever was hard by me at Psskara from the
mouth of my teacher..
ff? wtasRNtf g^tsTDl
^:11<?|1
40 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ sratfa cRjira ^11 g

Saunaka said, It is surprising that the words
of the people well-versed in the Puranas are
difficult to be understood because first now you
have stated that Kubera was born out of lord Krs
na, them how have spoken to me the other source
of the birth of Kubera. (How could Kubera be
C hapter-10 the son of Visvasrava).
Comparison between Casts and the
relations
tqd-4iHI: tp
gW f^JSrarr: gp; II t9 II
gRT RTST : piPHi ;1 Sauti said, In the ancient times all the
5h"dRfq %PT Wlfer^Ft^tcTII ?ll Dikpalas were born of the lord but then with the
curse of the Brahma were born as the sons of
Sauti said, Bhrgu, Cyayana and Sukra happen
Visvasrava.
to be the best of the intellectuals,. Kratus wife
named Kriya gave birth to the sages known as g rl' P%utt - g ^ r g i
Balakhilyas. ^ 6 II
:PT: TpSTTftRTT f^rrfr ^ :1
- vtvfTO:
Saunaka, Brhaspati the best of the sages Once Utathya demanded a crores of gold coins
was bom of Angira, besides Utathya and form Kubera to pay gurudaksina to his teacher.
Sambara. Kubera is turn behaved with him quite harshly.
wfWW gp; W: :1 At this Utathya reduced Kubera to ashes as a
result of which Kubera was to be reborn.
htlVH^ci: WfT: II ^ It
sakti was bom to Vasistha. Parasara was the g^: fsftar
son of sakti and Paras'aras son was Krsna W t : yifMeRST f^ftW :ll ^o||
Dvaipayana Vyasa, who was considered to be Thus Kubera was bom again of Vis'vas'rava
the partial incarnation of Visnu. and the brother of Ravana, Kumbhakama and
^: fyratmr ^ s r ?nPRt ^ t.-i Vibhisana who was quite a religious one.
g c r c s r w g s r l g ^ a u im i girt ^: T ufeersr gcT:l
The great intellect Suka was born to Vyasa RMfupfldMM^ p g TT:ll HU
who is believed to be the arhsa of Siva. Pulastya Agastya was the son of Pulaha Vatsya,
had a son named Visvasrava and he had a son Sandilya was bom of Ruci and Savarni was born
named Kubera. of the great sage Gautama.

3T5T opct: i ( ^ t wiRPsr ^<#1111

gtg cfctn f%i%t^riRqf%g^gpTii n pnfoSvPST pfrelvflfeRT

:1)'
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 10 41

HJf: w f r W Q ^ t U ^ T T ^ I I ^ I I her, who were known as the artisans like, the

gardener, Carpenter, maker of Sarhkha, weaver,
Kasyapa was bom to Kasyapa and Bhardvaja
potter and blacksmith. All these six types of
was the son of Brhaspati. Vatsya himself was
artisans are known to be the best of all.
born of the sage Pulaha. The great sage Sandilya
was born of Ruci. :
C
n
rn
(<1<^| $}1:1 hfrldT^ <^?111^1 :11 V?ll
: iW T # r a n i ^11 The carpenter, sculptor and the gold-smith are
the ones who had fallen on earth due to the curse
Five gotras were associated with these five
of Brahma and are known as Vamasankaras
families. Saunaka, other castes of Brahmanas
besides being unsuitable to perfonn the yajfias.
were born out of the mouth of Brahma. They
were all spread over to different countries and -
are devoid of the gotras.
tt: i
: TPJrTTl
W ?T h fr)d R ? d :ll ^ ? II
sUjjul'i ^1||-11: ^fBIT3fRW:ll ^411
wf w w h t Ip n
^:
| MTIUlRKi 5: ? i% d ^ R )ll ? } l l
dl'Hl "R9iT5TTrR ^ i Saunaka said, How could Vis'vakarma
Mldcbtfcl *1 implant his see in a Siidra woman? How were
"cf eifuii^idd T3WWII ^11 they fallen? Why did Brahma pronounce a curse
on them. best of these possessing the
frJfatTTSTT f=w-s( : pfr^fwilT: I
knowledge of the Puranas, you please tell us.
yj^lfdvirFJ 75^ II ^ 6 II
ifiR rw g
Similarly the moon, the sun and the Ksatriyas
born of Manu are the best. The Ksatriyas of other ! chiud: ^ ^Tsf> ddletHj
castes were bom out of the anns of Brahma. The ' 5 ^ ^faiR 'an
Vaisays were bom out of his eyes and the Sudras
Sauti said, Once an Apsara named GhrtacI,
emerged out of his feet. With the contact of the
infested with passion and clad in attractive
Siidra women with the men of other castes
garments was proceeding to the abode of
varnas sukaras were bom. best of the
Kamadeva. Viswakarma spotted her on the way
Brahmanas, the cowherds, barbers, sweet meat
near Psskara.
sellers, the weavers, the black smiths, the gold
smiths and the traders are known as sat-Sudras. 3dJi*sirif&?iibn=4 |^1*1:1
With the union of Vais'ya with Siidra a female of TTT Jf ehl*)4 grt^cn:IR4ll
double caste is born and is called Ambastha.
fcHJebhl id5UhI didfsjH debit IT: I
wte?ra#Tt % ^ ;|| ?
rfcTt craTf: fvic*d3>iRui:ii
uHlebK: chtlehK: i^i^-cbU: gJct-d'hB 3TfW W #aT chTqifdMTfedrRII ?111
fW cF R : : 4 ^ f W h 4 t : n H^iiufr grfsqt ^JT 5^;|
Vis'vakanna implanted the seed in the stdidM : ^^^[1<111
knowledge (Vidya) and nine sons were bom of * ? ^ viKi^fdPi-d=R4i
42 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

^ <?II I have heard from the mouth of Rambha that

you are proceeding to the abode of Kamadeva.
That is why I have arrived here to intercept you.
ch4ld4^rc(H H^^6l^hfu|cbu^<riqJI ^ II
3 # # WUPT RTf^l
^ fsFTT 7TRTT ^^: I
fhi*i4-<ynd4 1^ ?
*1|^^|| 3W
< 4)ld Hdl chltfa vd'HdI
On seeing her, the mind of Vis'vakarma was
filled with pleasure. Infested with passion he fa ^ sim fdd^H w i t jp id P h ^ ii n
sought to make love with her. At that point of Beautiful one, you enjoy my company in
time she was adorned with all the ornaments. All the orchard located over the bank of the river
her limbs looked tender. She, having an eternal Sarasvatl, who fragrant breeze is always
youthfulness looked like a damsel of sixteen blowing. You cohabit with a beautiful person
years. She had broad hips. She could attract even like me because a clever man would always like
the recluses. She stood unstable because of to make love with a clever lady.
casting a sharp side glance and looked quite
f^HUicHttUTkl td W fdtdlfddll
passionate, infested with love. Her waist was
well developed. Her costumes were being flown chlHcbl eblHcll^-1 ^1 ^*<<lll ^V9II
by the wind. Both her breasts were well You are the most beautiful lady in the world
developed, raised and hard. She wore a smile on and your youthfulness is eternal. You are
her face and the lustre of her body put even to attractive having tender limbs and the most
moon to shame. Her beautiful lips resembled the beautiful of all the beautiful women on earth.
ripe bimba fruits and were red in colour. Her
forehead was plastered with coryllium mixed yrdddcAuld ^ fami W l
with kasturl. The precious gem-studded kundalas chqrucM FIW chUci:ll 3 6 II
were hanging and shining over her cheeks.
wtictt w r p i : wtoqwJT4;i
Vis'vakarma, the master of Love sport, spoke to
her the words which were sweet like the nectar. 3 W T gg: it ^ RII
fcH)ehqfe||T< ^ % 5 ^|
i|feifed< d^lw l <pfcrqiUo||
3tfiT divlfl iUUIlRl^j lit
With the blessing of Siva I have already won
fa g 3f5lfa ^11 II
over the daughter of the lord of death. I have also
Visvakarma said, O Beautiful one and dearer been granted a boon Kubera, when I went to his
than my life, where are you going after stealing abode. Similarly Varuna has bestowed me with
away my life out of my body. Beautiful, wait the gift of the garland of gems, female ornaments
for a while. from the wind-god, the sanctified garments from
the god of fire and the love sports from
Kamadeva, which is the mode of pleasure for all
T fc tw ftll 3 3 II the ladies. I have learnt the art of decoration from
I have been roaming about the world over in the moon.
search of you. Failing to find you I had decided <R4IHi qqjuqmmrirq tp
to enter the fire to end my life.
Tffa ^fa " Tlltf^ll
cblHcilch illdlfd
tj! mfa rr m m srai
3TFT^TT?pT3TSr Vlfw^r4^dRvirT:ll3^11
faRTR fTIWtTr cfltnifiT W lc m il^ ll
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 10 43

I had resolved to hand over the garland of wfpiii ^: 1

es ^ ss
gems and all the ornaments. After keeping them
safely in my abode, I had come out in search of
you. I shall hand them all over to you after The quantity of sins one earns by cohabiting
enjoying your company. with ones own mother is a lakh times more than
cRTRcfTWgat: 3TWT Wiaft ufaidl fFTl cohabiting with the wife of the teacher.
-O -O c s

^ diMitT+i 4TdR<%4 '9^ m at P i p 4T:l

Listening to the words of the passionate tiP t mf: 1 1
Visvakarma, GhrtacI smilingly spoke the A person who talks to some one addressing
appropriate words. her as a mother, in reality she becomes like his
mother because Dharma is witness for all the
TRIT T p ? WTI noble people.

frar f t \ T: w f t ^ :l
o phm faf w tidv3tiu 'k ii
GhrtacI said, O Passionate one, I accept all atR 4^11
whatever have you spoken to me. But presently, Thus the one who cohabits with her, has to
I would like to speak to you some meaningful suffer horrible pains in the terrific hell till the sun
words. and the moon shine on earth.
mfit at Wcfjtl

p at pW.-ILkmi
m l at 3JW4T at ^ p ani ? II
? at j^ 4w)
' 1 One earns four times more sin for cohabiting
dd4lfb4^4 W trfer with his mother and by so doing with the wife of
Currently I am moving to Kamadevas abode, a teacher one earns a lakh of time more sins.
so well dressed. The day on which I use a
chrulllch 4rtri|c| 'mart fgluli TT:!
particular dress for some one, that day is meant
for that particular person. Today therefore I am jrra%w mfrasr t w P m r p p 4311
the wife of Kamadeva and the wife of your and he suffers in the horrible hell till the life of
teacher because you have just now told me that Brahma. No remedy has been prescribed in the
Kamadeva had been your teacher. Vedas for such sins and is rather unheard of.
fesiuti -c^idi f^PT:I
n w r pHTHW IT^tTWR at T3pRfl
: p:ll'tft9ll
arrarapfpai Tffraf '
The one who imparts the knowledge and the
one who imparts the knowledge in mantras pradfpfipi cwrIm^r Tpi
enjoys a position a lakh times greater than the rtRrt fi%R at
father a thousand times greater than the mother.
There is none else comparable to the teacher. The sinners are thrown in the kumbhipaka
hell, which moves like the wheel of the potters,
7: W T
^ : W
c\
- S3 - 1 sharp like sword, filled with flesh, urine refuse
TW: ^idjjui uldi fcfci^ttb:ll'tf< II filled with the insects while bite like the tridents,
Intelligent one, I have heard from the Vedas burning like the fire flames and is boiling hot. .
that the teacher and the wife of the teacher are % at
hundred times more respectable as a mother is
hundred times more respectable than the father. mmgr ptpw r t atftii ii i
44 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The sin that accrues to a person for enjoying wtmr mrgtTFrmwi

the company of the wife of the teacher the same
g "
quantity of sin is earned by the wife of the
teacher as well in case she enjoys the company GhrtacI having the complexion of the heated
of others in a passionate manner.. gold performed tapas over the bank of the Gangs
for a hundred years.
chid^ij dW [)|
WrifuT 4 3 1
ftwhAn 141911
: w i f e iTtgr 3 W e t f llh 'k ll
Today, I happen to be the beloved of
Kamadeva. That is why I am going to him. I Thereafter GhrtacI after giving birth to a
shall come for your sake in that is why I am hundred sons born out of the semen of
Vis'vakarma retreated to heaven.
going to him. I shal' come for your sake in a
more attractive costume on some other day. . ViMtb sdlri
pw lcjrjq 4\ gst gHf
ri g^r gift! ;|1 s ii
On hearing the words of GhrtacI, Visvakarma Saunaka said, O sage, how did she bear the
was enraged and pronounced a curse on her seed of Visvakarma? Where were the hundred
saying that she would be bom on earth in the sons bom? For how long did she remain on
house of a Sudra.. earth.
tJWTEfr 4%3: it
cW vRT 3 till II
fg w r f <T 11<*4 I
GhrtacI too on hearing the curse of
? P : II $ ^ II
Visvakarma, also pronounced a terrific curse on
him, you fall from heaven and be bom on earth. s s m wr \
tprraf -| ti TiTSutyiahiuHRtt^i = 4FT srigiu-tri ^ fg^ni^tsn
fici frgT m $ n it 5fi^iuii ijcgT
Thus cursing Visvakarma, GhrtacI reached the TTItJTt 3 ^ J I 4 T 4Hlf?MT ?ll $ <I
abode of Vis'vakarma. After enjoying the love Sauti said, Visvakarma was grieved at the
sport with Kamadeva, the narrated the details of curse of GhrtacI and with a painful heart, he want
what had happened to h er.. to Brahma to whom he narrated the details of
what had happened. Thereafter with the
' tii
permission of Brahma, he was bom on earth in
*1 JWFt : M 3 #11 ^11 the Brahmana family. Even after having been
dufe-tii bom in a Brahmana family, he worked as an
artisan, as a result of which he worked variously
3 i 4 -5%1% gw ngi gsftii ? u in the royal palaces as well as the houses of other
Saunaka! After informing Kamadeva, people.
GhrtacI took birth in the house of a cowherd
^: w f e ^reji
named Madana, in the town of Prayaga. Even
after her birth on earth, she could remember the fgfgt fgfgsr f^iem ra^ % 5
happenings of her earlier birth. She therefore He always performed the job of an artisan and
instead of entering into the marriage, resorted to the quality of his artistic skill was indeed
sever tapas. astonishing and pleasant.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 10 45

Ucbc^l IT 3T4Ht rt R>lr4 <31red ^4FT Wl can I cohabit with you in Bharata over the bank
of the Ganga.
rtit shift ^ gnf*Rh{iP9oii
4rTraf TeJ^Tr tT ^cfflT rTT d q fen U f 1
gnf ^pTr^pr^iiissii
^lfdWTi JX *T *trf?W<t ffsr: l l ^ l l
Because this Bharata, Vis'vakarma is a
Once he after attending his job at the royal
sacred place and what ever good and evil deeds
palaces, went to the bank of the Ganga for
are performed here, one has to face their result.
having a bath. There he spotted a beautifully
female recluse engaged in tapas. Visvakarma, smf W4 cPTO: [\
who was well aware of the happenings of his < gp? Trtfgcfr fg ^ rm n n a d ii
past birth recognised her.
The great ascetics prefer to be bom on earth
^gT dbi4: ' fcf^cR:l and they perform infested with the illusion of
39 Vlld." clt rn f^ fh T II's? II lord Visnu.
On seeing her, he was suddenly infested with HKIdU^IHI h ftp i g- ?%1
passion; He, however, became calm and in a tm # vf% <? n
sweet tone, he spoke to the female ascetic.
Because on whom so ever, the illusion of
^ Visnu gets pleased, lord Krsna and showers his
devotion and the desired mantra.
31^Sf4T ^RTTf%r 4fCRI I
RF5RTT 4TRI
" TRTfH STIIts^ll
Tit?i tt -gwt faupi-yiini 6 n
The Brahmana, said, O GhrtacI, possessing
the beautiful body, you are here at present, The god who having been hom in Bharata,
Beautiful one having the things like the trunk of involves himself in worldly pleasures and
the banana tree, I am Visvakarma. Can you passions are apparently overpowered by the
recognise me? illusion of Visnu.
1 4 % cbRuilft f ^ f l l w fa m i
?^?^ IRT ^ W TF4ST: ll II ip ra t ^?151 'i i q ^ ^ i i i c
Beautiful one, I shall relieve you of the I have been reminded of all the happenings of
curse. You cohabit with me. Because of you I my past birth. I am the divine apsara named
have been burning from within. GhrtacI of the earlier birth and an currently the
ct^R tSjc^T ^cTT# 4 V ^ 1 w t| daughter of a cowherd.
YTRTT uifdUTti h t 1;||\9 <p i : gHtfa iTisjiHf Ti^raft ^ |
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, w t sFtgRir: f w v i - ?11
GhrtacI, took to new form and in a calm mood, I am performing tapas over the sacred bank of
spoke to him quite appropriately this. the Ganga for the achieving of the salvation.
Therefore Passionate one, you better remain
calm at the moment, because this is not the place
T lf^ chTm'dil'RlSpraTT rPlfeTTI for making love sport.
3R R gifct m w t nfiFiWwi
The cowherdesses said, on that day, I was the h^TclR: fwt TTsft c^ p p t 3 II
wife of Kamadeva and now a recluse. Thus how
46 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The sins which are performed elsewhere are
washed away by having a bath in the water of the
Ganga but the sin perfonned over the bank of the
Ganga gets multiplied a lakh of times in an
instant.
14|1|$% rT
The same sin can vanish with the performing
of the tapas of Narayana. The sin committed
intentionally or unintentionally also disappears
with the tapas.
Stem :I
^ wt cT TFW r R 4 F R r ^ ll^ 4 ll
Visvakarma, of the form of a wind, then
proceeded on to the Malayacala mountain with
Ghrtacl.
training in various arts to all his sons and they
became intellects, competent valorous and wise.
He then entrusting then the jobs of gardeners,
carpenters, conch-makers, weavers, potters, gold
smiths and painters and also blessed them
variously. He then dedicated all of them to the
universe and discarding the human body,
Vis'vakarma went to his heavenly abode.
^ujcfiR: WuRWc^liiluiRi f ^ d R I
9 cf4 tjtTII<^U
best of the Brahmanas, the goldsmith, fell
from the position of the Brahmanahood by
stealing the gold of the Brahmanas.
^dchHI %HHT VlhH hfddl
4?)cbiBiPi ^ ftr ftjpTTII 3
cqfdshMUi fcidiuii w flj^T T R M T I

! *<^ bbMd^M tpTRTl trf^t W U IR t W II II

The woodcutter, being unable to provide wood
to the Brahmanas, for yajna in time was fallen
ct<*K insRhiPT
S3
rWT fc t^ 3^1
from his position with the curse of Brahmana,
4nf 1^134 T Rc4lprvi4.ll II similarly the painter also had to suffer because of
Reaching the Malaya mountain, a beautiful erroneous making of the paintings with the curse
bed of flowers was arranged. The fragrant coal of the Brahmanas.
was blowing. In the lonely forest, both of them g^gjuiflqypjig' RRqjr^ujchrftuT:i
enjoyed the love sport, over the flowery bid.
1^ t 4 It
They continued their love-sport for twelve years
unmindful of the passing of the days or nights. A special type of trader too because of by
stealing the gold in league with the goldsmiths,
W *Tf: g n f w : irfTtpf:
also fell from grace with the curse of the
w crNr 1? 441^4141166 n Brahmanas.
ctwtdRri cT ^lU i 51 efr&T:l
^ 4^^$||.| II bfftftt 5^:11^
With the planting of seed of a painter in the
unchaste Sudra woman the mason was bom.
bWdiHHIdchHrHctujfxidcbritd^lll 0 II
eft ^ eft I
: *j{RbRcb:ii tall
RF^If viJirdf^vniR^II <? ?ll
Because of his birth from an unchaste woman,
Thereafter the lustful woman became pregnant
he also fell from the grace.
with well-nourished foetus and she gave birth to
a nine beautiful sons at that very place. Ra: ebldebJlfqful
Saunaka, Visvakarma, imparted adequate ^ gftsR: bfoft gfell^dll
BRAHMA-KHAN^A, CHAPTER 10 47

The potters seed was planted into the womb Saunaka, with the semen of Leta implanted
of an unchaste kotaka woman and an oil-crusher in the womb of a Candala girl, two wicked sons
was bom. He was also treated to be degraded named Haddi and Dam were bom.
one. 90'$fgh-qi4i 704>.1
TTST: tJScT | $ ||
W ^ rifeit :!!<?<? II Then from the daughter of Haddi with the seed
Tlvara was born of the seed of a Ksatriya of Candala, five wicked sons were bom. They
implanted into the womb of the wife of a were known as the forest dwellers.
Rajaputra. He was also considered to be a
degraded one because of the illicit relation.
7 sJRTt fT^TTsT: ?:11 ?o\3ll
t i m w rT f e w %fcrfrrt
Saunaka, the son who was bom of the
T[fW^r:ll daughter of Tlvara with the seed of Leta, over the
) bank of the Gariga, was knower as Garigaputra.
dtcH RTcR dibicH^II ^|| 9F!TRtt cfajft twfW T: I
With the planting of the seed of Tlvara into the snjar ^ : n c (i
womb of the wife of an oil-man, a degraded thief From the daughter of Garigaputra and with the
was bom who was known as Leta. Six sons were seed of Vesadharl, was known as Yungi.
bom of the daughter of Tlvara, with the seed of
beta, who were known by the names of Malla,
Mantra, Matara, Bhanda, Kola and Kalandara. ^ fii t>o u
Sundl was bom with the union of a trader and
the daughter of Tlvara and with the union of
WCv tTNSTvT: :ll II Sundl and a Vaisya, Paundraka was bom.
Because of the illicit relations, with seed of TRret pjcf ^ i
Sudras planted in a Brahmana woman, Candala tl^ b it i w cbtuiK ih^fd ^ o ii
was bom.
With the union of a Ksatriya and Karana-
aVefruT xT ?1 kanya, Rajaputra was bom. With the union of
rpjcbiyf 3 Karana and the daughter of Rajaputra Agarl was
bom.
When the semen of Tlvara was planted in the
Candala woman, she gone birth to cobbler. The
wife of the skinner when impregnated by a (Ttm whkfNr: hfam gfeii
Candala, a hunter is bom. Kaivarta was bom with the union of a Ksatriya
gfc&ifre: i with the wife of a Vaisya. Patita was bom with
the union of Kali and Tlvara who was a degraded
o h ) n ^ i <J ^ d ^ d k : vf< ftfd a :ll> o 4 H i
one.
With the union of a hunter and the fisher
Tteraf yicHicuy) r jt : i
woman, Konca (bird catcher) was bom with the
union of the wife of the bird-catcher and T ^ t t ctom^cl chlitlHlfif ?II II
Kaivarta, KarttHra was bom. The washerman was bom with the union of
Dhlvara with the wife of Tlvara. Koyali was bom
out of the union of a washer woman and the
# ttt Tivara.
48 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPTJRATSAM

4rfcrm^TmgRTRt w M t gtfoftfi SQdra woman the terrific Mlecchas caste was

bom.
gfitTSpr W<*H^rfg4R*i:IIH3H
^ifctsgchuil: jjjJJSI I
Sarvasvl was bom as a son with the union of
Napita with a cowherdesses who was quite jpfaf ^ ||
valorous but the killer of animals. These Mlecchas without the ear-holes. They
(Tteu^sfoggi^mri
: were cmel, heartless, who live with difficulty in

the battle, were devoid of cleanliness and good
Cfcrft ^*11
manners, besides being horrible and were
Tlvara with his union with the Sundl girl irreligious.
seven sons were bom, who by keeping the
company of Haddi were turned into robbers.
?R T f: hfafilfdfi:ll ?ll
The Jola caste was bom from the union of a
^: Mleccha and the kuvinda woman and with the
A Brahmana woman came in contact with a union of kuvindas girl and Jola, Saranka was
sage on the first day of the period. A son was bom.
bom thereafter, who was known by the name of
Kudar.
$ w n g r ^ ^nrt fgsrii % n
Ic^tldH Ltirtdl
Thus Brahmana, because of the fault of
R3T: i*liicR'yyJl^sl4l dUdlddll II Varnasankara (ill legitimate relations) several
Such a person is equated with an unclean casts which were earlier unheard of were bom
Brahmana. He fell from grace because of his and no one would be able to narrate their names.
mothers fault during the period and because of tsjts^Tterm^oT

his union with a kotaka woman, he was further
:
down graded.
^ rX -^(14||1:1
idcfl<fui cj'^qiqr^di:
: ^ oitiRuifeuft ^ *11
^TTfT: p f ddKWdbraiS' srs}t : ii ^ \ ||
From a Brahmana woman Asvanlkumaras
xx grfcr:i
produced the Vaidyas. The Vaidyas on the other
R p g r tflW h: :11 hand produced many sons from the Sudra
Similarly the wife of a Ksatriya in union with women. These people were well versed in the
a Ksatriya on the first day of the period gave village rituals as well as the indigenous
birth to a son who was quite valorous but became medicines. They in turn produced the snake
a great robber as well as the archer. He charmers by cohabiting with the Sudra-woman.
deliberately acted against the words of the Ks
atriyas and was therefore known as vdgatlta right
from his birth. gw
4 g-
i
aRchtfm tp 'q n rp fm i : 1 ) ? ?
otRoRTt pRTgr Saunaka said, How did As'vanI Kumara the
son of Surya venture to cohabit with a Brahmana
Because of the sin of the menses cycle, a
woman? In which form did he implant his seed
Ksatriyas seed implanted in the womb of a
in her?
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 10 49

gftdggrg from the Vedic Dhanna and started roaming on

the earth in the form of a dancer. The greedy
ftSuUTgi (-^:1
Brahmana accepted the charities given at the
^ g i r g g ; : : W laA ^ time of solar or lunar eclipses and also those
ggr RuiRA :! offered at the time of death and as such he came
to be known as Agradanl.
^ gtgfgR ir: 11r ^ 11
g ^ g ^ ra ftift: i
|g gigra 4 W rapr ggftH
g gft g Cs1}sS : : \ \ *
g sftg g g g g sj .-^ CS '

A man was bom of the fire altar of the

Sauti said, A Brahmana lady was on her way
Brahmana. He came to be known as the speaker
to pilgrimage. When she reached a lonely
on Dharma or Sota. The same spokesman on
orchard with beautiful flower beds, AsvanI
Dharma or Suta is one ancestor.
Kumara felt attracted towards her. Finding her
most beautiful and attractive, AsvanI Kumara, f g f t fftrftfa: I
forcibly cohabited with her against her wishes.
She dropped the focus then and there in the
The compassionate Brahma imported him the
orchard, but a son with the complexion of the
knowledge of the Puranas. Thus the person bom
heated gold was bom.
out of the fire-altar, also known as Suta became
51 gtfegr g^n the speaker on the Puranas.
43144 gw ggrif ^ n g^grgi ggftftg ggAftt ggg ^i
fgft 1 ctmN ^ggnfiftfafiv
g gft gig^gsj g if t 11 ^ s 11
g fe g g grift gr g gftrgft gjgni ? n P i i gifgg: fftfggjfgoft grfgftftg:i
gg fgfftrawra g grirw:i gftftgg^iuTg^oftsrar: g fg gmg:ii ^
riHifftrig g gft g -*gg g ftgg^g; II With the semen of Suta implanted in the
Thereafter the woman, much disgraced, Vaisya woman a man was bom, who happened
reached her husbands home with the child. She to be a good orator and was known as a Bhatta in
then narrated to her husband, what ever had the world. He used to praise everyone. Thus I
happened on the way. In rage, the Brahmana have narrated the genesis of some of the castes
turned out his wife and the child from his home. on earth. Several castes bom out of illicit
Thereafter the Brahmana woman, with the use of relations have been left out.
her divine powers was turned into a stream
i f t g: gcfcnfgf gcft:i
known as Godavari. As'vanI Kumara patronised
the boy and trained him in the use of medicines, g g ggtfg gftft gifgg
mantras and various types of ^rts. I shall now speak about the inter-linking of
fgygr some castes, which was earlier spelt out by
Brahma and given the descriptions in the Vedas.
ggspMgggrr ggg gruftt -ffgii ? 4 II
fftiT ggft! gftrfgg;
ftrift fggsr "spurog gft gwftgiTi
? ggg g; 11^^ w ggft
But the Brahmana by constant counting the fftro?: fggfqRTT ftrimr ?:1
constellations and by receiving the wages, fell ^mgsr : gftftlfifaT:ii'
50 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The father is also called as Janaka and also the W lfadl ^ ^: 1

one who gives birth. Similarly the grand father
happens to be the father of the father and the Wlfh-TTdld: w ifm : TT^:II **<SII
great grand father happens to be the father of the tffRTT fSRTT ^ WhTTl tralfd'dii
grand father. There relations are called to be in
4^'4ldl ^IvT^Sr V^lftd<*111 * * 4 II
the some gotra or the family
<1 ^ f w r : :1
4ldl4fi: : MMIdlhg TJcT xX\
hidihelf'M *x*il w h TT^Tt W w r f ') T W H II
The wife of the son is called (daughter-in-law)
TWRff fWtrTT -f: # r m w i
and the daughters husband is called (Son-in-
1 TIT <^4^ **411 law). A womans spouse is called the husband,
The father of the mother is called the maternal priya, bharta, svami and kanta. The husbands
grand father and his father is known as the great brother is called devara and the sister of the
grand maternal grand father and his father is husband is called nanada. Similarly the father of
known as the great paternal grandfather. the husband is called svasura (father-in-law) and
MldlM^t Ml^hldl 1* g hl^RTI his mother is known as svasrii (mother-in-law).
The wife is also called bharyci, jaya, priya,
?rtt wmvggRTfqqtii **311 kanta, Strl and patnl. The brother of the wife is
<^&4ldl4^ | rtt ' 1 known as syalaka (brother-in-law). The wifes
: ***|| sister is known as s'yalika (sister-in-law). The
mother of the wife is also known as svasrii
The mother of the mother is called the grand
(mother-in-law) and the wifes father is known
maternal mother, her mother-in-law is known as
as svasura (father-in-law). The real brother is
the great maternal grand mother and is as
called sodara and the real sister is called sodara.
adorable as the mother herself. The wife of the
grand father is known as the grand mother and 'nHwViTt *4| ^) '.1
the wife of his father is known as the great grand a r ifd 4pi4 w t *4
mother. The brother of the father is known as the
uncle, whereas the brother of the mother is VAIIHtofd^ rT
known as maternal uncle. fildl^rq) ) ^11 *4411
: 1 The son of the sister is called bhagineya and
': ! ^5511 II brothers son is called bhatrja. Sisters husband
is called avutta, bhaginikanta and bhaginipati
|
and the husband of the sister-in-law is also called
^1-4114)1 fftni eb4l rjIrh'Jll .)1111 II the brother. The father-in-law of both of them
The sister of the father is known as paternal have to be treated as ones own father.
aunt and the sister of the mother is called the xTi
maternal aunt. The words like Sunu, Tanaya,
td^^ldl 4 # ftcTTT *4^11
Dayada and Atmaja are synonymous for the son.
Ones own son is known as Dhanabhag and The. one who gives birth, food one who
VTryaja or the daughter who is born to a person is relieves from danger, wifes father and the one
known as Duhila, Kanya and Atmaja. who imparts knowledge, are known as the father.
4d4cdl gtqftTT tdWIdl dfo:I \9 ^TT ) qfrRT Tn9 O l M l
w : firagr xT w f t 3TR) xi **\ tnwr xT VIc4I4HI XT gt^TT JJjjfil'ill M i l *4*11
p r a h m a - k h a n d a , CHAPTER 10 51

s3
vj C\
<1 Irp ^ ll^ ^ ll
ftfoiRyl' hlfvHd) *4 II The teacher of the daughter is also to be
The wife or sister of the one who gives food, treated as the respectable relative. The brothers
wife of a teacher, mother and step mother, of the teacher and the father-in-law are to be
daughter, daughter-in-law, mothers mother, extended the same respect and with them one has
grand mother, daughter-in-law, mothers sister, to maintain brotherly relations. He is called a
fathers sister, aunt and maternal aunt are friend. The one who extends pleasure should be
fourteens, all treated to be mothers. treated as the friend and the one who showers
miseries should be treated as the enemy.
\ -
5 : ^ d^TI Bn- Tt a t - i J l : I
cf^iaisr ^ 1:1^
tm ^ micthii ^ 3 1 1
The son of the son is called the grand son and
his sons are called the great grand son and his fasiiMt mftrasj y<tftfdd:i
sons are called varisya and kulaja. f t # f #tf?F# t # TT W 5T: '^ r^T .T I ^ * 1 1
best of the Brahmanas, sometimes even
brother becomes the cause of miseries and the
w : ?:]1 ^'
one with whom one may have no relation at all
The son of the daughter is called dauhitra and becomes the cause of all the pleasures. There are
his sons are known as the bandhava. three types of relations with the people on earth
' ' which are due to exchange of knowledge,
physical intercourse and these attracted due to
hSqjhkOT TlW: ^ ? II mental attachment. Of these the relations with a
The sons of the brother belong to the same friend is based on the mutual love and affection.
caste is called jnati. One own brother as well as Which is quite difficult to get.
the son of the teacher are to be brought up (if fttmraT ?: i
need be).
fo rg m ftyftm ? 4 ^ 411
petrel ) -gri
The mother and the wife of a friend are like
WiJTTT TM: ^fw jy< yi^:ll^4<?ll ones own mother. There is no doubt about it.
sage, the teachers daughter and the sister, The father of a friend and the brother of a friend
both are like ones own mother and should be are to be treated like ones own father and
served will. The son's teacher should be treated brother and brother.
like ones own brother. This is called the intimate chUcHl^rar:!
relation.
^11
o le fin ? * : ppci Brahma, who was bom of the lotus has also
cF^rui: tai dcl-icRi: cblfdtl: II ^ described an other relation based on the name.
The father-in-law of the son should be treated Besides one develops intimacy with the forcible
like ones own brother. Similar is the case with intercourse in illicit relation.
the father-in-law of the daughter. 3W2TT W ftrJflfftftl
i Wlftdvd*J (jfeufiwil II
^ 4Jhdv4: traiW :ll \%\\\ The beloved who attracts the mind of someone
1 is known as the co-wife. The lover is at times
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

treated like the husband and the beloved like the

wife (some times).
W f fenf?rT: I
fw d w jj ^< iii
This type of illicit relation has been denounced
in our country as well as the countries of the
world. Such types of (illicit) relations were
started by the sage Visvamitra.

rai *ptn ^ o ii
Such a type of relationship is prohibited for
the high ranking people even. Such types of
relationship brings disgrace not only for the men
but also the women. But sometime in certain
circumstances, such relationship is allowed for
highly placed people.
ffr dsmiu)
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4^ t 4}f% W f%?TT4;i 1* 11
Sauti said, Sutapa was the name of that
Brahmana ascetic. He had been the great sage in
the family of Bharadvaja. He went to the
Himalaya mountain and performed tapas there
for a lakh of years. The great tapas illumined
himself with the lustre of his penance. Once he
witnessed the lustre of Sri Krsna in the sky for a
while and he sought for a boon for his eternal
devotion in the lord. He did not seek for
salvation.

Then the divine from the sky declared, O

Brahman, you marry yourself. After you enjoy
your worldly life, I shall bestow upon you my
eternal devotion for ever.
1 ^ : ^1
| ^:11^11
Thereafter Brahma himself gave him a girl
named Manasl. best of the sages, with his
3$ehl ftllS S ira:
union with her a son named Kalyanamitra was
Chapter-11 bom.

Asvanlkumaras freed of the curse; praise of

the Vaisnava Brahmanas
With the reciting of whose name, a person is
relieved of the danger like the fall of lightening
: tT lilj f% -cichK fqvl4d:I or vajra. With the reciting of the name of
3Tf%)Hlcd Tf^TWT 1% cti'HJ s;il Kalyanamitra, one also gets his own relatives
Saunaka said, what did the Brahmana do restored to him, who are otherwise difficult to
after disowning his own wife? What is the name get.
of the son born of Asvinlkumaras. To which race cbc^lwfMYMHHT 4ft|4f4:l
do they belong?
w nr <J II
WdMTcT \
fejSJ WTSHTt : I tsufttreil ^ % 5 ^
^ n Thereafter, the great sage Sutapa, after
disowning his wife also pronounced a curse over
As'vanI Kumara, the son of Siirya, you will be
ftwrm tjtr t p i $;11 deprived of the place of.grace with your brothers
TT PitvtktuirHM ': 1 and also the share in the yajna. Your body will
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 11 53

be infested with decease and will earn a black t irfp g irm T ii

spot.
There is no place more sacred them the Ganga.
There is no other god better than Krsna. There is
3Ti%wr Trf%cT: w f t 31 qd.Plcfiqji H || no one else who could bear the pain more
peacefully them the earth.
Saying this Sutapa went to his abode carrying
the child with him. The sun of the other hand 4 31 ! snff q W m Vl^Svill
also reached the sage with his sons. q tm^rar^isRi 4 : fjRi.-ii
ufo^-rhi^i IJjffqqqqqt qfq; I There is no dharma greater than the
f f r s ^ w r t - # truthfulness. There is no lady more chaste than
Parvati and no one is dearer in the universe than
Saunaka, Surya, the lord of the three
the son.
worlds, reached the abode of Sutapa with his
ailing sons. All of them then started eulogising q 31 cznfsnm: Tiff 31 fHif tTT: t
the sage. qif^i qtftrqr 4 f f 31 f t t % : \6 n
qT$
C
n
31 There is no enemy greater than the ailment; no
one mere respectable than the teacher, no relative

~ 'hhctfesi f^QJIWr
-
- 3Ffl
N3 is greater than the mother and there is no friend
xj ffpgmi greater than the father.
Sun said, O Brahmana, I beg forgiveness \JcbT<Vlf9trl t?l 1^1tHTI I
lord you represent the form of Visnu in all the
three yugas. graet sage Bhardvaja, you forgive TR&iq fasm<q m :
the fault of my sons. Ekadasl-vrata is the best of all the vratas and
there is no tapas is greater than the fasting. The
4^1 till: qiTI: 4qq4l
gems are best of all the riches and of all the
^' IJ 4iW4'4'JiMlf<ct>4l! H II gems, the gem of knowledge is most precious.
tflgiuil %4 ^ T : TRjfsStf : I : qft fgpfr qrffq fdsnquT f S : i
fenchfl fcty^hl 454 ?ft:ll HU fc4T? 5 )4 d \4 4 :ll q II
Brahmana, all the three gods like Brahma, Brahmana is best of all the castes and there is
Visnu and Siva, gladly consume the fruits the no teacher better than a Brahmana. These are the
fruits, flowers and the water offered by the words spoken by Brahma, who was bom out of
Brahmanas. All the gods who are adored by the the lotus.
Brahmanas are always adored there. No other
f t p ? fisit qqrq i
birth is better than the birth of a Brahmana
because the Brahmanas are the form of lord qflwff 3nftt qigqf qmq: ^
himself. W E 4 4 4 f f t 31 # 4fq^RT:i
q f f p 4 <pfT : 51 $ch<4tii q 3i ftuT ; yurun^cFt 4fq: q q
31 5 l i p : <^|:|111 4 q f i ^fTqqqqqn::i
With the pleasing of a Brahmana, the lord q q w iqi% q: qpif iq ^ q f^ w iiq ^ n
himself gets pleasant and with the pleasing of the
44eid^ii 1 3i f&'JiifylMil
Lord Narayana all the gods are pleased.
pqqfffq fail qqtq in^qi
qiffq 4fRT4 iM 4 31 $1: ^T:i
faw q ira tq q f e r a l q*ii
54 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Listening to th&words of thc.sumgod, Sutapa, atfgirr op cp ft fern

b<*m .in-.-the Bharadvaja family, then bowed in-:
reverence to the sun and he relieved both his - II
sons-of ailment, with the influence of his divine id ^ ' ' W ?|[1
powers. Thereafter Sutapa also said to Sv.rya,
: W W T H T T ^ ir iW J 4 T T ^ r :ll^ ^ l
"Both of these sons will also have the part in the
vajna restored to them. Thereafter bowing at the Whether one is an intellect or a fool, a
feet of the sun, getting panic at the delay in Brahmana, who gets himself sanctified by
performing of the tapas, he swiftly went to the perfonning Sandhya-vandana and adores the
bank of the Gahga. Surya then accompanied by lord with devotion, he can be equated with Vis
both the sons, retreated to his abode, with the nu. A Brahmana should not be attacked while
grace of the Brahmana, both of them, got their running or while pronouncing a curse, should not
position restored besides the part of the yajita. be attacked. A Brahmana who is devoted to the
Brahmana, whosoever, recites the prayer of lord, is hundred times more adorable than the
Surya, get always victorious by the grace of the cows.
Brahmana.
hRidcfi *r 43% fef: i
2 4 : W l
{
: 4 # c T % IH It
Those who drink the carnamrta and naivaidya
Early in the morning who bows at the feet of from the Brahmana they achieve the merit of
Brahmana, he earns the merit of having a both at perfonning the RajasUya yajita.
alt the holy places.
bAidtmi ftrd fm 'qqJddi
# r 4 i < m m fr 4 f it i
9 4r<r<?d) jrnzr (M |411 3 ? II
w t rftsrffr fcrawn tnfq Tfii ^
One who does not eat the food on the Ekadasl
11311< '<4Mfriafd 1
day and adores lord Krsna daily, his caranodaka
' fW ^ r fd?RT 311! ^\ when consumed becomes like the sacred place.
There are several sacred places in the earth ^ 'hOH'ifep
and an equal number of them do exist in the
oceans. An equal number of the sacred places are ?54
enshrined in the feet of the Brahmanas. The one who consumes the naivedya of lord
Therefore who so ever, sips the water of the Krsna daily such a great soul gets purified on
Brahmanas feet, their ancestors drink water in earth and is freed from the cycle of the birth and
the lotus leaves till the earth lasts. death.
91<< mnt
-
-: fqifai*\ foST 4 4rgwlW Pwf<cl4J

: $: f|3TRt f 9^4:11311
The one who sips the sacred water of a Brahma, who emerged from the lotus also
Brahmanas feet, he achieves the merit of stated that the food from noble Brahmana which
bathing at all the holy places and the dlksa at the is not offered to lord Krsna is like the refuse and
yujnas. the milk is like the urine.
TtfjTTriTT ^ fp n W WW 5W 4^ : I

W ^ 4 l4tt)4i 4%:113<?11 sTT^I'OIRR^ 41 tippiST 941 ? ^ II

Brahmana, even if a single person sips with Brahma and his sons are the devotees of Visnu
devotion the caniamrta of a Brahmana for a and Brahmanas are bom in his race. Then how
mouth, he is relieved of all ailments. can he disregard the lord?
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 11 55

f^ ro frn w ^ rrt ^Tl w & w * ' '*

^ J T faMtsJI: f e r t ^ tg ^ c n s j %|1 ^ vs It ^1
Not only the Brahmana, but also his father, W5fR Rf? f^FRtScrfdl^lTfi-R^yllUh II
grand father and great grand father, who remain
adverse to lord Krsna they are considered to be The Vaisnavas are always devoted at the lotus
dead even when they still remain alive on earth. like feet of the lord and lord Krsna, takes care of
them remaining besides them and he does not
Tt TJ fa m t: f^ p r: f e w i l hesitate the use of Sudarsana Cakra in order to
"R TETfeRR-^ ^ ^ Rf?rgil ? 6 II save them. He always remains with his devotees.
The teacher, parents, friend, relative and any tagr&irf 1\ ^|
one else who does not inspire a person to be (guji^roictsH^juiMviHI ^ ll
devoted to lord Krsna, have to denounced.
RhSTOT % n ra f cR:l

: g^t 5 i p f t o gst^n 3 ?n

TT fg^TT II ^ II
Brahmana, A Vaisnava Candala is better
than the universe Brahmana. Therefore a
Candala Vaisnava, helps in achieving salvation
and A vaisnava Brahmana achieves the hell. Such
of the Brahmanas who are unclean and fools and
are not devoted to Visnu they can be called as the
Brahmanas for name sake only like a snake
which is without the poison.
TTTOTOTfsjnpsrt w t t$nf a f r a i d i
| TTfmd infill
tor uidm^idtwi W fi

When the name of Visnu spoken by a teacher

enters the ear, it is treated to be quite sacred by
Brahma. Such a Vaisnava redeems several of the
generation in the maternal and paternal faces and
enters the abode of Visnu.

TOTOT vrtifcAchi '

Though there are four castes viz.: Brahmana,
Ksatriya, Vaisya and Sudra, but Vaisnavas of the
world belong to one and the same caste.
^ :
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 11 55

Chapter-12
The Story of Narada
vfl4b
:1
w n ?
5 % -
fim fc H ^ : % : II ? II
% : ?^ f% cHJct :1
^ < ^; II
There are several stories a bout the races of the
sages. I have narrated them already which I
heard from others quite playfully. It will,
therefore, not be appropriate to repeat them. Out
of the sons of Brahma who were those who
participated in the creation of the universe? What
did Narada do after his opposing the command of
his father? What happened to the son after he
was cursed by the father? What happened after
the son pronounced a curse on the father? son
of Siita, you narrate this story in detail.
ylldWW
F R t ^ fe jT # T 2 J c rtf: q w fW W T I

R iR ife i: ^ m fr m v ig n :ii4 ii
56 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

SQta replied, All Saunaka except Hansa, Yati, form w w 5T9T tjtct: fw j;i
AranI, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Apantaratama and
4KRW c$r few & nRferani w
Sanakadi are the sages and are other sons of
Brahma who participated in the creation of After, a hundred years, Siva himself appeared
universe. They always followed the command of before him which illuminated all the ten
Brahma. directions with his lustre.

3PTW: TpTyirfa - SMiqfe:l

II ^ II
Brahma himself was fallen from graces as a cRtwf w feW w w i
result of cure of his son Narada. He become v k u h r w im w rrt <11 x*\\
unadorable. That is why the wise people did not
His face was bearing a serene smile. He is
adore Brahma at all.
compassionate to his devotees in the form of
Tffet TW TR T O R:l tapas and also is seed of tapas. He gave proper
tsaRjtfq gfettpui f^ im im n reward for his tapas and he himself performs
Narada on the other hand was also cursed by tapas. He fulfils all the wishes of his devotees
Brahma. I am narrating that story to you in who come to take refuge under him.
details. You please listen to it. feijHUflvW P W fepTRTT^I
: HcJmi ^ 4mi fefrsr II
f | ^frtfuTTll d ll w w fev iw i^D T tw ri: ^1

WllSRII qferwrg ^ i ? # # ;|| ^ n

trqsrailT w fe# fPTJTf dHPHTI: II II W dft ? ytdwj .1
During those times, there was a king of illb44ll^4l<b3^fewWWftW^II ?V9II
Gandharvas who was quite respectable and a
great king. He had enough of riches with him but
he had no son. The beleaguered king with a pam weraf ^ g ^ g f e n i \c
in his heart went to his priest and with his g f ^ r r W t J i TBWrgi
permission he started a yajna in the holy place of He was holding a trident, a pattisa and other
Puskara. He started adoring with a devoted heart weapons. He was mounted over his bull and was
Lord Siva. without clothes. He had lustre of spotless crystal,
three eyes, a crescent over the head and had
matted locks of hair resembling the complexion
^ ttwiftfe.-n ?oii of the molten gold. He had a blue mark over a
55 4t4 fecJf c|tj?|d wfl neck and serpents, were adorning his shoulders.
Thus the omnipresent Siva appears in the form of
-Q f a w < : |:1 <TTfW:ll ^11
a child, destroyer of all, the care who overcomes
The most compassionate Vasistha gave him death, had the lustre of crores of sun shining at
the kavaca, the prayer and a hymn of 12 letters to moon time in summer. He was peaceful and the
the king of the Gandharvas. sage, with his figure of the bestower of tattvajnana, salvation
mind offering prayer, having no sons, the king of and devotion of Hpri. Finding Siva before him,
Gandharvas remained without food for a hundred the Gandharvas prostrated before him and started
divine years reciting the mantras. reciting prayer in his favour.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 12 57

^4 1 ^:1 1 riches till such time his mind is not attracted and
devoted towards lord krsna.
4 ggr4 fWtrfJ ^ ||
fiwf ^:1
Thereafter the most compassionate Siva said
to him, Ask for a boon. The king of <*4<&uu|| c*j<lo4^1ll R^ II
Gandharvas then sought for a son who could be a TT^fdHt 4|:1
perfect Vaisnava and be devoted to the lord.
g rf HhrRnilRVsn
^hJRW*ltsH:i
Because the sword the devotion of lord Krsna
7 : T R ER :IIR o| | cuts off all the fetters of actions of a human
On hearing these words of the king of being like the trees. This is quite surprising. The
Gandharvas, Lord Siva having the crescent over wise people get quite illustrious sons. Those sons
him head spoke to him smilingly thus. redeem their future generation.
R^lcig gftcnah ^ ^ 4 ^1
jRT EfH IIR ill
uAicUni gif gr gRfsfdu^rlii Rrii Though a noble persons gets satisfied with a
single boon but instead of that he becomes
Lord Mahadeva said, O king of Gandharvas,
desirous or getting an other one. This is quite
you have not satisfied with only one boon. The
surprising. What is the use of second boon? One
second boon is therefore like repeating the stuff
which has already been crushed. Even otherwise, is not satisfied with the achieving of the welfare.
whatever the boon has been desired by you is m 4ifad'Wi4i 4tuictHi gtpfcnpi
also all right. Who will be satisfied with ghpnt g gg :II RR
salvation alone? (Because after whatever one
gets, he desires much more beyond that) % grfeg^i
ggr v44f?tTi ^cgqqtrg <p=fanfii
-r w tfm i g*f g ^ -r-rn "t^rgrii -^gggrfagii

: frralfE g - Xf\ ^irgifg i f e r w egg fjg^ii 3 rii

We have the forest of welfare preserved for
W W W r i m ^ T UTGiqi g if t f4 % rf^ ll R ^ ||
the Vaisnavas. One does not became anxious to
O Son, the one how is extremely devoted to bestow that devotion and dedication of lord krsna
the lord Hari, he can protect the entire universe on others. Therefore, you ask for another
and even re-create it. With his devotion, he can appropriate boon. I can bestow etemalship or the
redeem a hundred of his earlier generations. place of Indra and even the eternal bliss, all the
siddhis and the knowledge to overcome the
fefg&nfa g gThifr gi
death, with pleasures. You, however, shed away
f% g qtRwrit g <1 cT ^g^IR 'K II the desires to be a slave of lord Hari.
He is relieved of the sins commuted by him in yigfrcg gg: ^^).
his earlier birth and achieves the privilege of
serving the lord. qlqi R
On hearing these words of Siva, the lips, the
! |4?;|
throat and the mouth of the poor king of
f t t g:Ri ^pjtt 'dignig^iwl Rkii Gandharvas dried up. Then mustering courage he
One remained unprivileged in the world like appealed to the lord who could bestow of the
his family, the wife, the son and other worldly successes to all.
58 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Thereafter, the compassionate lord, taking a

pity on his devotee granted the king of
MdhJ
Gandharvas, the boon desired.
n^ggjrq *c(4U0*1 I'MTill 1>fall ^ ^ ||
The Gandharva said, The one who fall with
the meagre sight of Brahma, that Brahmana is p hThlbur^l
like a dream and short lived. Nobody will desire fcnup w Tjf&R
for it.
inf^f jj^ tK faciRfUHj
f?rai ^=: * *11
grfjRmr 4 % cnfespn 3 * n
IGI141'I s f t f h f a l 't i p w tf^ H .ii'k ^ n
ftcriomisr ^ 4% ciTos^i 1|:11^ Lord Siva said, you will get a son who will
be a perfect Vaisnava devoted to the lord. You
vi^ tI^ ^Rb^Rtii^ achieve these boons and dont worry in your
4ttwt ^ crt ctttii^ u mind. Besides being a Vaisanava your son will
also be a great devotee of lord Hari. He will
Lord, Siva, the place of Indra, the successes, remain always useful, an intellectual most
the Yogic powers, the powers to overcome the beautiful, devoted to the teachers and shall well
death are of no use for a devotee. The four types control all his senses. Saying this lord Siva went
of the salvation of the lord like Salokya, Sariipya, to his abode and the Gandharvas also went back
Samipya, Sayujya and the complete redemption home.
can hardly be desired by a Vaisnnava. I desire
the everlasting devotion for lord Krsna in which I : 4 $ : ^*4|:1
should remain engrossed all the times while WlfclT 4RT xt ^18^ II
sleeping or while awake. Therefore, you kindly On meeting with successes the mind of all the
grant us this boons alone. people get delighted blossoming like a lotus
PITS laiTcip flower. Narada was bom out the womb of the
devoted wife of the king of Gandharva.
p
p ic f p - 5pgJ 4 # ^?!
kalpavrksa, this is the reason, why I need a
son who should be devoted to Visnu and be his traffeT^HY'kll
slave also. You kindly grant this boon to me The old wife of king of Gandharvas gave birth
because after getting such a boon because with to a child at Gandhamadana mountain and a
your pleasure in case some one also seeks teacher Vasistha performed the yajnopavita
another boon it is simple cruelty. ceremony of the son.
^4 1 WreTFST tTwt^T 4 p t f^tl
fiTWRII } II 34?lo?t5lira>pfer Tt ^ ot: 44i-pll
Lord Siva, in case you do not grant me the 1<1 <1^1<^|||?:||^||
desired boon, I shall cut off my head and offer it This child has been quite devoted to the lord.
as a offering in the burning fire. Therefore, he was given the name of
W & frR $4lftfa:l Upabarhana, by Vasistha.
^ 4%n?lt ^xhlp$cbKch:ll 3 ^ II
^ !R3?Tf5SEn4:ll ^11
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 13 59

m w r^T T ssE rm : reciting in lonely place after marring those girls.

He spent three lakh of divining years with them
C h ap ter 13 and enjoyed the youthful life.
Death of Upabarhana with the curse of ^f%rc : w f e r f l
Brahma and lamenting of Malavatl.
Mihm ui: istr
cjgi 'R' TTTTQThS cbfqq rrHqj
WFrtRJ
-
*T TWlfn SRlfT fafen fr iRl<fel Ri?l<W-{: II II
WTTF5T: R ^ f e r . l l *11 sage, thereafter he was crowned as a king
Sauti said, the king of Gandharva on the birth and started enjoying the life pleasure with those
of son distributed several type of gems and riches ladies. Once he went to Brahma and joined a
among the Brahmanas and others. function there reciting his glory. He found there
Ramba dancing in a most attractive manner
whose body was like a trunk of banana tree. Her
clftfer -R *fe : 1RII breast well developed and quite hard. The semen
On coming to age the boy Upabarhana of that Gandharva felt at the sight of Rambha.
acquired through the aid of the teacher Vasistha
w m wM w ttH i
acquired a mantra and he started performing
severe austerities. 3 ^ : ^ cfijqiwSVlTO \\ II
^ t rf <,1 sR ^ ^w ^i
^R m Rtii *o n
Once after becoming a youth when the As a result of this not only was he deprived of
Upabarhana was roaming about the bank of river the musical concert but also was fainted there.
Gandakl. He was supported by a large number of All the guards started laughing aloud. Thereafter
Gandharvas themselves. All of them were fainted Brahma pronouncing a curse of him said shady,
at the sight of the boy. the body of Gandharva, you will busy was a
Sudra thereafter while keeping the company of
: jbedl feftT:l
Vaisnava your believe as my son and get will
^rirni established in that position.
Thereafter thus people themselves it is there fe n fe fe ffe n j w ^ fecTI
entered their life after performing great tapas.
Thereafter they were as the daughter of
gw g-.w xt sKfer **n
Gandharva king Citraratha. O Son, without facing the adversities the
people dont achieve gold. All the people of the
#9 W hf?T4j
world alternatively gets the pleasures and pains.
T fm : %1111
^ IT fefeh4i<gbcb4l(ijjg4l
Thereafter those girls thereafter they married
the Gandharva name Upabarhana with the <R rRTII *3
permission of their father they garlanded the Saying this, Brahma then went to the holly
Gandharva boy. place of Puskara. Upabarhana, the Gandharva
then died in instantaneously.
TRraf gffefelcR: |
fezj ferejcpf ^ :II ^II 4fw4wn?ngi
The possessionate Gandharva also started fe^T WTEJgffite rfll *3
60 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

fit -fot ^ fq ^ tf WftpiTRT ^gT &1

R%FBffr rNr TR:ihrfiRt * 4l<l4 ? id $Fl<jhbu| - ^4<*fll ^ ^ II
f^J3T fre g j cu^-H-ciiRuH 1 444ST : 4 ^ f44T4
^ r : ^*0' W Rfggrtf cWTII ^ 4 II Mtm: ^iihlnl 4tf?4T fqwudidiiill 9 3 II
W W f e l t iff d t 4
^ ^cf ^^^ ^ II MTHIddl 1 11 II
: m^yrai ![| ^ i ^ t g ' ^ i 3^1 tftfT chH <f>p=ll
4 f f i W W R H k 4)44:11 ^ ^ 4 1 4 4 VTtcblrrf % %ll ^ II
fi^IwlT ^11-| 44)F3T f | When his father, the king of Gandharva found
mfiWTS : w # w n ?<s him meeting an end with his life in this manner
he himself with his wife ended his life recited the
He first of all penetrated through the Satcakra
name of Krsna, by yogic practices. They thus
name Muladhara, Svadhisthana Manipura,
achieved the place of Lord eternal. Thereafter all
Anahata, Vis'uddha and Ajna developed ida, Sus
the relations and brothers of Upabarhana started
umna, Medha, Pingala, PranaharinI,
Sarvajnanaprada, ManahsamyminI, Visuddha, crying aloud lamenting at same time. Influenced
Niruddha, Vayu-sancarini and which derives the with the illusion of Visnu they were filled with
lustre and one which increase the powers, grieve they went to place where his body was
increase intelligence, developed wisdom, causes placed. Of all the fifty spouses of Upabarhana,
death to all and grants rebirth, served these Malavatl happened to be a keep queen. She was
sixteen types of vein. Thereafter with the quite chaste and was quite deer to her husband.
application of yogic practices he brought the She started crying keeping the head of her
mind (Manas) with Prana into Brahmarandhra husband in her lap.
and he established himself firmly in yogic ^
posture for some time. Saunaka! thereafter that
best of the Yogis, remembering his previous I sis 1
birth Upabarhana achieved the state of salvation. fTTRt ^ n t f W I t l l ^ l l
eftaTt gqnuft faetra 4i Malavatl said, O Lord, you are the best of all
foment'd fg^T ^ the relation. I am getting drowned in the ocean of
w 141 grieves. You kindly appear before me.

i t fawRdM 4 fjwT ft^R i44;ii ? fsRTBra -gcrtFr * ^<*}|

%T:1SJR 4%*r Tjfurgq^i 4 4 ts tin tiii

fem r : g w t ? *11 4^1|[?1 41 ^ } 1

Saunaka, he then started reciting the name 4 44(4lf4H4lftR)lR<ill
of two letters i.e. Krsna holding a flute on three 4 ^ 1
strings in his right hand and a garland of pure
crystal bits which is the absence of Vedas and *|11^ 4 4IHdl^THVIlfdf4ll ? <? II
can redeem the people at large. He then slept
other the bed at Kus'asana keeping his head sfapfc sTlrndimUT ^11 3 ||
towards the east and the legs towards the west as
W fSTT 91 <4*41
if somebody was sleeping.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 61

W 4 | 4 t ^ 44:11 3 ?ll 4 fro ftrE fl 4irfT O 4ftl4W :l

frrfHTSi? 4 <4 4 ^* 4 4 4 W 4lf4 4 5gT 3^9
5*El [5Rf^Ibui: ^ ^ 11 The woman forgets every grieves in the
4 ? w r f % ^ :1 company of her husband but I do not find any
other relation who could make the forget my
3T?t 44tsf4f4E&4t II3 3
husband.
In the painted and charming place in the
4T4t f i r f w Wlf44l % n i
creation of sandal trees over the bank of river
Bhadra in the beautiful grove near the Malaya
mountain and served by the breeze having the Brahma himself emphasised on this that for a
fragrance of sandal over the bed of sandal of chaste lady on high quite family there is no other
flowers in the region of the Gandhamadana better relation then the husband.
mountain there is a place which is quite
I f^WIST fdcRTHI it srf 4 ^\
charming over the bank of river. It is infested
with the Cuckoos. It is filled with milky flowers fh% T cR4^I|cbl-<T (1 4 ^113 II
and clean water. It happened to be a place of the directions and the ruling Dikpalas,
Visnu that also LaksmI. All the spots which you Dharma, Prajapati, Lordship Lord of Laks
had with me are easy my mind initially you use ml, you kindly given me back my husband.
to serve him with your nectar-like speech
4 fr iro ro r 41
without it my entire body is suffering from pain.
The mind of noble person is better then the W f m t r d l g ^ ^ 1 1 * 11
pleasure of the Vainkutha. Having been deprived Thus spoking the daughter of Citraratha
such a noble person which becomes more afflicted by seperation felted in the dense forest.
painful.
fctricHI 44 44?! 4 +c|cnyfy|
dWWdi 4 toi
qfrmtf RriRri, T^TfTTII * ?I1
4 4 ts ft tET^faraifc: # 3 1 : TO^ireoT: 113*11 She remains in that unconscious condition
placing the head of her husband over her chest
for a day and a night. The Gods protected her at
f t % 4 4 ^ 1 1 3 4 1 1
that time.
Therefore, the wicket people are bound to
vanish and for the noble people it is quite TOI4 ^44T 1 P J fatfcdTO 4 :l
painful. It is more painful. It is more painful for g 4 4 1 4 # 4 4 t * 4 4T 4 4 fll* T O
the close relations to see the death of someone The nest morning after regaining her sense she
deer to them besides this the separation of one started lamenting again and again. Thereafter the
own son is more painful of all the grieves the chaste lady spoke again addressing the lord thus.
separation from someone more painful. There is
no other misery greater then this. 1<4

4 w TO Jtsft 41 1 i
4 ^44 4 fs^ll 3^11 4 4 4 t 4 4Tf4 4 TOfll*3ll
Because sleeping eating, waving, sleeping and 4541 4Rf4 4 4 41
awake the separation from the husband gets more
and more painful with the passage of time. 4 4 4 ! Rrf 4^ 4cScfiHui:ii**n
62 BRAHMA VAlVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Malavatl said, O Lord, Krsna you are the lord Ref? jtTfTT: TRT: 4^1
of the entire universe. I also a part of the
ddf ?;1111
universe. Lord, you protect the world. Then
why am I deprived of the protection? My There are unable quite well-versed intellectual
husband is lying here and I am his wife. This people everywhere on earth but one quite hardly
feeling of mine is your individual. You are the come across and. Therefore, for a foolish persons
lord of everyone. It happen like this. What else like me you grant me desired wish.
can I say. Because you happened to be cause of
everythings.
ftt gtptt m
: gnfup srrt: ? I am not a desirous eternity, the place of
g g trt: gpfrrPTRT w t w rri fsRnqp^mi Brahma, the place of Indra or the salvation.
Because of my own deed Gandharva became Therefore, I should be given back this husband
my husband quite because of my own deeds I of mine whose like four varnas (castes) for me.
became his wife and after the end influence of
the good deeds he left a dearest wife like me.
grt^Tvrfl ^ftSJ ifr ^ : t?fa:ll4?ll
m : 4 f?T: p : cfT f w 51
Lord of the universe, all the ladies in the
fgsn'dT xf g gpfurrii'^ii world none as a virtuous husband given by
Lord, who would happened to be once Brahma, as I have.
husband or the son and who happens to be the Hrft : w g tf wnffrt fgfenfr gi
believed of anyone. It is destiny which connects
the people in relationship. ^ g Tratfrrr f e r ?
ggpf fggrn MiuiRehdHi Lord, Brahma has bestow the all virtues, the
beauty and the charming nature to them except
^ f 4 %?rq;ii^'3 ii the immortality.
All the pleasures of the world are achieved by
^ g h m fashfcn
people by providence and in the separation the
life become miserable. Such if the noble people '*
who are well-versed in the movement of the sole My husband possess the beauty, the glory, the
are free from grief. virtues, the prowess, the intelligence, the
^ ffeArmsr 1 :1 peaceful, nature and the satisfaction, thus he is
like the lord himself.
: - confer: ^: 11*
It is true that all the pleasures of world and the if w E t ifrtm T Timfr gsm
relatives are short lives. It would, therefore, be gf|4TRwmii
better to warrant disowned them because if
someone else makes such deeds those pleasures
it became painful. ftggr ffwfrtflT: 1^
My husband is like the devotees of Lord Hari
' 1<.11^ and is like a ocean in death. He is illustrious like
Therefore, the simple people voluntarily sun, shining like the fire, charming like the
disowned and pleasure and devoted their mind moon, beautiful like the Lord of love, extremely
towards the devotion of Lord Krsna and always intelligent and illiteracy feel he can be compared
they all the lotus-like feet of the Lord. with Sukracarya.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 13 63

crcaft zi v ftn m VlftMlfa ^faytrqjl ^'kll

5<( 44iRc)ii4^ii I shall deprive dharma of a rights. There is no

doubt about it. Similarly I can also pronounce a
qrf nff' m wi9Triifrcfi:i curse on cruel God of death and also his
^ sio il '.- daughter.

J^lshd^iar ^rfpqj: ifsrahm:! w fa irafabr

otllfsHI tiRZfT <^4 ^1'| MrlAmi ^II
TQ^^ETt "P: ^
- My husband has not meet with his end
His speech is the essence of all the scriptures.
because of old age or my ailment. Therefore
He is like bright in appearance and in riches he is living this to, I shall pronounce a curse on all
like Kubera. He is the great person is charity like adults.
Manu and in the performing of religious rights he
is like Dharma himself. He is quite truthful and is ^ crcti \
a great tapasvl like Sanaka and others. In qgrai&ft
conduct, he gets Brahma and possess grace like hit ^ggthm:i
Indra himself. He is patient like the earth. Such a
w \m - f^rraj sfow tftsh ^ ts
husband of mine is lying died here is about to
leave me. Thus saying the great industrious and chaste
Malavatl keeping the head of her dead husband
3T^r TJTT TpT 4TrR $ gfel
in her lap got ready to pronounce a curse on all
5 II the gods. With the end in voice she then and
Gods, you perceive your share of yajna went to bank of the KausikI river. Finding her
performed on earth I shall now deprived of your ready to pronounce a curse all the Gods
share of yajna that I performed. . including Brahma rushed to the ocean of Milk
and took refuge under Lord Visnu.
spra&Rr ^ p ^ : i
W T <11^|
w C^t W W f l i ^ *11
fowj>gIT ? qfcra^ii^<su
^ q^Fmi
Taking his bath there the panicky Brahma
?<*'*| cbRbdl^qi *[% ll^ll started offering prayers to lord Visnu who is
Narayana, lord of the entire universe, I considered the Lord of the Universe.
am also a stream with the universe. You bring
sRpfartT
back to life my husband otherwise I am going to
pronounce a curse on you. Prajapati, you are ^frtt Rmaret ^ri
not adorned honoured because of the curse of chi^dlar Ft
your son. I shall now deprive you of the right of
Brahma said, Mahadeva, Malavatl the
honour by pronouncing a curse. daughter of Citraratha and the wife of
I t?rqt ^ rRsu Ri Upabarhana is going to pronounce a curse on me
and all the Gods. You protect us from her curse.
wtfcr w : ifm qptl
Lord Siva, I shall deprived you of all your
glory and by pronouncing a curse on you and ) ^ q4q>|ifu 4tydH.il^ H
also separate the actions of dharma. All saints and sages recite the name of Lord
qqfachri ^ rf 9Rfwnfq Krsna pleasantly while sleeping or while awake.
64 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AHAPURAtyAM

w n R i^ fe fa ffe w T R w i am going to burnt out in the fire of time glory.

Therefore, you kindly protect me.
T$T I 4 \ ^ l ^: w n t o r t s t;ii
O Lord of all the organ of senses, you always TOTR
protect thus occasion and take refuge under you. r ^ rrtrtt r r *nf r r r r r r : i
You protect us, we took refuge under you.
RHRfeff e ft q f e r o i TO: JR 3mtllV9 <i
^ s3 feRT RTR1R TOtl
Cs Dharma said: Lord, in the ancient times
tn R RTvffit RRtl IS ^ 11 Dharma was bestow which is the best of all the
Lord, my adoration always come to an end gems and eternal. It is being snatched away from
because of the curse of my own son. Now I am me.
going to be deprived of all my rights with the W R O T f : R ife RTRTO
pronounce of the curse by Malavatl.
RRfsRT RTfiT f e R R ife : 3mtllV9 ^ II
ycrtfedfil<| RR: ^TT TOtl
Lord of all the universe ! I was bestowed
R4^d(4Vll RTR 4||fS|ri|Rl|4T RRIIS^II with the same after performing of tapas for seven
Lord, you have distributed all the rights of manvantaras. But Lord that Dharma to is
mine. In the entire universe, Lord now I am being snatched away from me because the
going to be deprived this as a whole. curse of that chaste lady.

( TO t l W H RR R % g f e R i R?lRfe lyUHl'fll TOffe <JkTT:I

WTORRTRtRfe W t TOILS-XII \ Rlf?T RTTOII II
q i f f e j f e rfefRTOT

Brahma said, in earlier time I perform tapas as The God said: Mahadeva, the duty of
in the region of Puskara for a period of 100 consuming of ghee, the clarified butter in the fire
manvantaras as a result of which I achieve the utter was interested by you. Because of the curse
eternal knowledge. It is quite secret and rare. of the lady we are going to be deprived of it.
fcjJTOEII TOT: Ref TOJRTR Rdlidpni
rt to msftr f e n to f e r r o w i
TTdffelR^S^W^MelRcIlijiKlRuillI C ?ll
RTRifer tor RfeTtRjismi
The riches, intelligence, knowledge and TO TF^yT ferTOf TOlfe: I
prowess cannot be equated with the 16lh part of TOTUTTOfn TOTOfetr TO ISTtTTO Rll<i II
that knowledge. The panic-stricken Gods stood there
Refold RcpJHRcTOT 5 ^ 1 RTRJ
attentively after speaking of this. At the same
time the divine voice from the sky declared, as
RR ( 1 W n f e lf f n feffeT:IIV3 ^ II all of you should go to Malavatl thereafter the
The most secret and rarest and the best of the Lord JanaMana will also reach there in the form
knowledge in tattvajnana it is going to vanish of Brahma.
because of the curse of a Lady. 3pTO ife : Mga4'tul'|j<sil:l
qfasmlcl'Ji: R^fro ^RRT RTRj TOJRferofelR ^|||11:11?11
f e T O f e T O I R T T r 4$ f e f e s s i On hearing the divine voice mind of all the
This is really surprising that the glory of Gods filled with delight. All of them then reach
chaste lady is so powerful. Therefore, Lord, I the bank of the Kausiki river, there the chaste
lady was present.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 65

dc^dcii mHNdl
<<^|\^|1*1'*|'11 chHrllchC'liqJI i ' t f l l

n H ^ f d ^ f t id iH . 1

? ^ ? aid*j-dl' R vnR cc(4iii<i4ii

1^|(11|4^1''1|

H ^ d - d T -yy^L d fvK sll <^.<4 1^11

WITO4 <^$ x*
gW # r i t f W t ^ P J t g itii t ill

'd ^ ^l^-a c h lfd W lt !j>l<W)fecb4lfH<*l4J

c iiH ^ T f ir g t f t 4 l < i j j ^ i i u ^ n
^ l ^ u i c b d u i l m fated gT fa n ! m i

* M i^ v n y f iii 1 1 6 R i \
^ ^ d * d 4 H I^ 4 lH ^ n J |c ra lS R T ^ I
MVMtff VW41VIW ^ ^ g r : g r : <?OII
was bearing all the ornaments studded with
gems and she looked like the Goddess LaksmI as
they were purified in a fire. Her forehead was
adorned with Kumkum. She had a lustre of the
moon in the winter season. Her lustre illumined
of the directions. She performed great religious
feet and was having a glory like the burning fire.
She was seated there embracing the body of her
husband on the ground and she holds the
charming flute on her husband in a right hand.
She was appearing the beautiful garland of
flowers and looked like a damsel of sixteen years
old and having a sound. Her chest was broad and
stiff. She was presently looking the body of her
husband.
W ^fT :\
w m s n f W s n W fta r:ii
Finding Malavatl in this condition all the gods
were extremely surprised. All of them were quite
noble and therefore, they stood their consoling
themselves for sometimes.
(<1 q1fdyi''H<*>*icik>
MiHiddlfacHiMf ^^115: ^
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 65

m ^ 5:

Chapter -14
Vi$nu appears before MalavatT in the form
of a Brahmana boy

f ^ T $rut s r ^ iR g f tw : i
-^^:11 ^11
Sauti said- With Brahma and Siva made to
lead the gods and bestow welfare to all, they
reached the place of MalavatT in a moment.
RiHicidl rri%9idii
^ W M ^FTt II
Saga, The chaste lady MalavatT bowed in
reverence to the gods on meeting them and
placing the body of her husband before them
started crying.
4dUR*dt m
tmariT=TTWl4fdiH|(H:ll3ll
^jckddHtl f^fdHchM^vThJ
^MlkU8Tg1w:ll'SII

ciste WFEnf^gwHmi
cratarm w ti
RTvETf ar f^ P U :II ^ II
In the meantime, in the assembly of the gods,
a beautiful Brahmana boy arrived, holding a staff
and an umbrella in his hands, wearing white
garments, with his forehead painted with sandal-
paste, carrying a huge manuscript in his hand,
wearing a peaceful appearance and a serene
smile on the face. All his limbs were painted
with the paste of sandalwood. The boy having
the lustre of Brahmana started talking to the gods
reaching there, who appeared to have been
seated with the illusion of lord Visnu. In the
assembly of the gods, the Brahmana boy looked
like the moon among the stars. He then spoke to
MalavatT.
66 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

the grace of the noble people benefits equally the

competent and incompetent people.
CRSTO3T ^TT: 1^?:1
gtrafurorafst t o w
f^eimT w m w r 1 \
Ri frar ^
Brahmana said: Why have the gods arrived
with Brahma, the creator of the universe and 0 best of the Brahmanas I am the daughter of
Siva, at this place? Citraratha and the wife of Upabarhana; I am
known by the name of Malavatl.
?P=gre :\
1^1
RMhdi smf t <*4;||
fWT ^: ^
g w : g ra g ra ra r g r? R :i
% ! ; |
gw i^ g p g r gw :<?
vii-wij-MKui mihiRt ^
I H IH H fd W g ^ f o ^ : ?51
1 have roamed about in the company of this
^fgcK rqi: g w q lfa d a r ^ 4 lo t f 'l: ll M l husband of mine at the attractive and beautiful
Siva who is the destroyer of the entire places for a lakh of divine years. best of the
universe is also present here and surprisingly Brahmanas, intelligent one, the chaste women
Dharma too who stands witness to the deeds of are extremely attached to their husbands. This is
well known in the scriptures as well as to you.
all, it also present here. Why have the gods like
Siirya, the Moon, the fire, Yama, the god of : grafrai
death have arrived here? Malavatl, sinless ^
one, whose dead body which is dried up, are you
husband has met with his end because of
carrying in your lap? How can a lady keep the
the curse of Brahma. I am lamenting before the
dead body of a man like this?
gods in order to bring back my husband to life.
'1 fa u m |
|
p m w m fcw^uiuii
:
After speaking to the gods and Malavatl he
Because all the people in the universe get
kept quiet. Thereafter Malavatl spoke offering
devoted to the accomplishment of their tasks. No
her salutation to the Brahmana.
one is concerned about the profit or the loss but
Hieuqryeti-ci everyone is concerned with the meeting of his
own selfish ends.
fit &; )
wit tfrr g frw ai wii ^ n
Malavatl saidO Janardana, you have come ^
in the fonn of a Brahmana. I bow in reverence to : r h h i
you with a pleasing mind. The gods and lord Vis : cb4^iuii ?
nu feel pleased with the flowers and water The pleasures, the pain, the grief, the fear,
offered to him. lamenting, riches, bliss, birth, death and salvation
g tg y f r a id k i are achieved by the people as a result of their
own deeds. The gods are the creators of everyone
RRT fihT MWt 1*{ ^ II
and they also bestow the results of ones deeds.
lord, you kindly listen attentively to the Simultaneously with your own divine play, they
prayer of a grief-stricken person like me, because can also uproot the tree of ones actions.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 67

4% ^CJTWTT ^edril-Tl *Tcftl W t J tfWSSITr # 9

ddMuQ 4 M : TT:II^II TR |Tt ' ^ : th R c d ftliy ^ ll
iT clf^ R i The house-holders sow the seed in the field. It
45FRTgr "F^MRII ^ II sprouts in due course of time. Further in due
course of time, it bears fruit.
Because no one else is a better friend than the
gods, no one possesses greater prowess than the 7 T W 37
gods, nor can there be anyone more 7 7 1?<11
compassionate than the gods. Besides there is no At the appropriate time the fruit ripens up and
one else who could perform charities greater than the house-holder will get it in due course of time.
the gods. Therefore I seek the indulgence of the Similarly it takes some time to reap the fruits of
gods who bestow Dharma, Artha, Kama and ones deeds.
Moksa. They are like wish-fulfilling trees and I
urge them to bless my with my desire of getting a *
husband of me own liking. fg r: siMifa ? <?

4|fct ' ^ Infatuated with the illusion of lord Visnu a

house-holder implants the seed which gets
dlWlfa .11 ^ 3 H
sprouted in time and further in due course of time
yiftutifa s i P t it bears fruit which is consumed by the house
^frdl4: holders.
gods, if you grant me the desired boon, then W ehtifd ^ tTT:l
it is alright; otherwise I shall make you ET URFRIdTTt : & W I : l l ^ o l l
responsible for the killing of a lady and
pronounce a terrific curse on all the gods. The The noble people who perform tapas for a
long time at the sacred places receive the fruit of
curse of a chaste woman can never be
the same through the gods only. There is no
infructuous. No one can be relieved of the ill-
effects of the curse pronounced by performing doubt about it.
any amount of tapas. 1 4 5~ '

\ ' m q ^ lfd 44rsn rf IT dSURtfd 3W

1 ? In the mouth of Brahmana and the ploughed
earth, if a person drops the food or the seed with
Saunaka, thus speaking the grieved
devotion, he surely gets the fruits of it.
Malavatl kept quiet in the assembly of gods.
Thereafter the best of the Brahmana spoke. ^SRf 4 SR gd:i
"RtSfcRT: 3 ? II
T If# % tjpirfT ^FlfTI
^ : ' ^ RTRfdl
TT ^1 *T JJUH^dT^II ? 3 II
: |^{1| ^ II
fsRT f t g R i * .1
Brahmana said Malavatl this is true that
the gods give the humans the result of their 3 l ^ s r c d ^ T rE tS e ^ R q ill ^ * II
deeds, but they cannot do so at once in the same % fvielWW f^TcJ5iKttrqi
way as the seed sown by a farmer does not bear
^ -5
fruit at once and it takes time for it to grow.
68
4Rb?t ffR4 RT f t 4RRIT 4 R f t 4 R f tl
RRRIlHift RcdiM'r <*|1 RTfa Rdlfa41 l 3 4 ll
fRUf ^TFt
'
-O
4
v3
4 iflt 4TT f^PTCTI
*s
RR SR fRRR xf R i)^d>U | R-.H^RII
When performing tapas, the prowess, beauty.,
the riches, the son, the wife and the beautiful
husband cannot be had except by the one, who
serves the goddess Durga for many lives. He gets
the virtuous, humble and beautiful wife, with the
blessings of the goddess; the devotee receives the
riches, sons, grandsons, land, money and the
people who with a devoted mind adore Siva, the
granter of welfare, who is also the cause of
welfare, blissful and the best of the souls, who
has overcome the lord of death. Such a person
gets the beautiful wife during all his births. The
lady who adores Siva, achieves the best of the
humans as her husband. With the boon of Siva,
the people achieve learnings, knowledge, the best
of poetry, sons, grandsons and great prowess.
4 4 4 RT f t R RrRtsft 44T fSTRRI
f e jT ^ i k F K RRT 5 41:113 <41 is pleased with anyone, she bestows the Visnu
Some people adore Brahma and with the boon
granted by him, get riches, learnings, wealth and
bliss.
RT 4TT 4 4 4 4RTRT 4 R R 4 I Rfifi RTsT4RTRT R ift fRRT: 4T 44
4441-4 SR Ipf R ^ fp tT II 3 Rt R
Tltrrai RT 4 4 4 ffcpfcT RHIcHftJ
RRfapjTR R % f 44TRT S R lft 4 R ftllT Jo ||
RTRRRT 4%4TR R4R
qRTR^fbSRf 44 tjfa SR 44:1 3TRT 474 44 44R R 744411*
31R fo n t Rc&f4R RRTt 44TRT R |
444 RT i t fsRJT R R^qtetRT
RTWf 1|-| gRTJT ftfRR Rlf^l^T R RTMp^fRJlFI,l
RRT ftt^ T 44 R?R R?R R ^R T:11*3II
Ref 44: Rsfspf RR: Rtf4444RIRI
vS v
fR^T R44T R%T RT 44 R 4 t RRJTI**II
TR4fet4f fRRTRTSRf R ffttf fcRJRTRMII
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
rtrt 1#^?1($11
RT ^i4T R R fcjwiH'^ c^c^ifri 44J
spf Rt R 4 t snrf R% lf fi^ p 4;ii H
Those who adore lord Surya also, achieve
learnings, a body free from ailments, bliss,
wealth and sons. The one who adores with
reverence lord Ganesa who is chief of all the
ganas and is adorable first of all, remover of
obstacles while sleeping or awake, besides
achieves eternal bliss, riches, sons, grandsons,
wealth, friends, learning, knowledge and
beautiful poetry as a boon. Those who adore lord
Visnu the spouse of LaksmI, achieve their
desired boon or otherwise they achieve salvation
by adoring the peaceful looking lord Visnu who
is the protector as well bestower of Dharma,
glory and great reputation. A fool after serving
lord Visnu desires in return for a boon and it
appears that he is- cheated by the destiny of the
illusion of lord Visnu. The illusion of Narayana
is competent enough to do anything besides
being the cause of action and if the great goddess
mantra on him. Such of the religious people who
follow the path of Dharma ultimately achieve all
the Dharmas.
R RT4f RRTt R 4 ^ll^t9 ll
45T^ 42JT%4 RRj* 47 : 44 R^clj
RhfRJt 4 4 4 RT f t f t f a f 4 # : 4T4TI'#II
^ fa b U jly iR i^ j R 4 # 4
77 R 1477 4Rtf4: TR^T44 fR44J
RR^RR R 4T4RRRfyT4,H 4
RtRRffi: R R c R ftR R T R R t
After leading a life of pleasure in this world,
they ultimately achieve the abode of lord Visnu.
Whosoever adores anyone of the gods with
devotion he achieves initially the same god.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 15
Thereafter, he proceeds to the ultimate abode of
lord Visnu. Lord Krsna is beyond nature and is
free from all the three gunas. The gods like
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are his initial cause,
Paratpara indestructible, Parabrahma and eternal
lords. He is visible as well as invisible, the form
of flame, moves according to his own sweet will.
He is all-pervading and is above all, lord of all,
blissful; he is un-involved and all-seeing god; he
incarnates in human form in order to bestow his
grace on his devotees. Those who adore him,
achieve salvation in reality. A Vaisnava does not
seek for any other boon.
Tf ^ W T fa s n f^ lp ^ l
tpSRf HlgdH tRRh he does not adore the lord. Whenever a Mantra
^ ^ grii i II
w ? *iimv) m sfo w a iter w cii^faii * n
He considers four types of salvation including
Salokya to be of no consequence besides the
Brahman-hood; becoming eternal and achieving
of salvation are of little importance to him. He
considers worldly riches as dust. Similarly the
position of Indra, the highest position as a human
and long life, are considered by him to be short
lived, like water bubbles. They serve lord krsna
while sleeping or awake.
faRT & sfrpiTC f M crores of births disappear at the sight of a
tfrmqisir quif ftWTRIl 4 II
3TTRR: xt MidTPiSW ^ II fSRfo
JRT ^ tit
c tr a # ^ 1 WTRRTII4 6 II
rf ! T te ^ i
U+idcHlfiOJIP^T W 3juf y|cR>qfdll II
qMwfeHta-i f t gitrfr ftran
69
q4cbif<cb tr^q'raiTdll ^ II
fgR^EET 4FHld> RFfalFR tI R t il
- t fhifrfdqtftd chRtchlfdVIrltrmi^^ll
A Vaisnava does not aspire after the highest
stage with,lord krsna except for becoming his
slave. He feels that all his wishes are fulfilled by
devoting his mind whole-heatedly at the feet of
lord krsna. The devotee of lord adores the eternal
Brahman with great devotion. He redeems crores
of the ancestor of his race and playfully redeems
also his servants, slave girls, mothers, wives and
sons. He ultimately achieves the Goloka. The
one who indulges in passions, remains in the
womb of his mother and bears all the pain to
consume the fruit of his deeds, till such time as
of Visnu recited by the teachers enters into the
ears of a person, the very moment Yarna, the god
of death gets terrified and removes the writings
of his destiny from his account. Thus Brahma
always remains eager to welcome him with
Madhuparka and other offerings. Such a fellow
sill crosses my abode and travels onward to the
higher regions and dwells there for crores of
kalpas.
w ^tfepR fR ifr m
t % W 4HiRt iiaitRTmi^ii
As the serpents disappeared at the sight of
Garuda, similarly all the sins accumulated for
devotee of Krsna.
grf ^*;|
1> -Rcm^ll^ll
All the good and bad deeds performed by him
vanish by the grace of lord Krsnas disc.
rt fciepq 'SRT utdl
vTt 4 ^ q :ll^ 'rfll
snffT TtHIcfi RRcft cPfRI
fqh fIR gcRT yqill^qil
Old age and death leave him for fear of the
caki-a of Krsna otherwise the cakra of Krsna
70 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

reduces them into pieces. The devotee of Krsna

leaving his human body reaches the Goloka
without any interruption and taking to a divine
form serves lord Krsna there.
4||c|flgiaj| % 'Holtcb Ulcfi^HTlit ccctcW^II
4SJT SI^IOl) gif: II ^^11
Till such time as lord Krsna resides in the
Goloka his devotee also resides there. The
devotee of lord Krsna cares the least for the age
prescribed by Brahma.

^5^:11 ^11
70 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

beautiful one, I am well aware of the means

by which to relieve a human being of the ailment
of the body and for relieving the body of an
ailment.
*RTf 4 yW^dllirafa jp n w p iip
1<1:1111
According to the theory of the scriptures I also
know the means by which the seeds of ailments
would never sprout in a human body.
^Tf cfT \
t ^1|4 trlHlfh 4|')h*rfd:ll^ll
Whosoever may have ended his life by yogic
practices or in any other way, I am well aware of
the means to revive him back to life with the
influence of my yogic knowledge.
C h ap ter -1 5 WWVT : s$m TOffTT TTcftl
The display of the might by the Brahmanas 'hfthdl fw g fe rr dddW
On hearing the words of the Brahmana,
<i^iui f | differ fiRT: I Malavatl felt immensely pleased and with her
mind filled with delight, she said.
R ^tm klfcw f^lfbboHcH: II ^11
Brahmana said chaste lady, you tell us the
disease which resulted into the death of your 3Tgf 3JcT feb4lRf dl<rtc|cwci:l
husband? I am a physician and I am well aware
w i 4 l ^ i xnrq^ii
of the treatment of all diseases.
Malavatl saidwhat a surprising talk am I
listening to from the mouth of the Brahmana
WiitbH ct ? II boy? Compared to his age, he looks like a child,
0 chaste lady, in case anyone becomes like but his knowledge in the Yoga, exceeds that of
that by any ailment or in case it so happens everyone.
within a week, then I can extend treatment with Rmr w t^dfiid toi
my great knowledge, can revive him to life in the
twinkling of an eye.*1 ftRTTRT xrf^r: M^ II

<*11&1 ^ T : l lord you have taken a resolve to revive my

husband back to life. These words cannot be
qid VlrblS? odlsJi e(sc(l 4^j] 3WTII ^ II changed. I, therefore, at once believe that my
1 can capture old age, death, Yama, time and husband will come to life again.
ailment and can produce them before you, like a
^ cR:l
hunter captures animal and produces it before
you. ^<| ^|1 ||
^Rtf d^yrftuimj You are the best among those well-versed in
the Vedas. You bring my husband back to life
STM4t chKuj dsiodcf fu lfil TT^Timi
' but I am putting you some questions because of
b r a h m a -k h a n d a , CHAPTER 15 71

certain doubts in my mind. You kindly clarify cfW felWriri rTI

them.
whiiirirriT firm u
w r i t irfrifh
I am wife of Upabarhana and the daughter of
f? ? 5 1 1 ri^gftll ^11 Citraratha. Brahmana, I am a chaste woman
and the daughter-in-law of the king of
Gandharvas.
rt w M xi g ^ R ^ R r i i ^ ii
7F# cbIHPrijj W W cRI
^ *raf ^ jr nfusg ^nr:i
w f w r i ricw ^t w m n W H
?ITf% cfTCrfri t l f ? I 7 cSTsfri T%cTT rifrll II
great Brahmana you are competent enough
Because I shall not be able to ask you any
questions when my husband comes back to life, to summon them all here. Therefore you summon
as he is of harsh temperament. Those in the here Yama and Mrtyukanya.
assembly of the gods, including Brahma and riTFfWIWT: ^ W feri :1
others, are present besides you are well-versed in
w m & r w if r i ? n ? o ii
the Vedas; but none of them is my husband. In
case a lady is protected by her husband, then no ir r ig w w w r ! w t i
one can contradict her. In case he disciplines his ftu w n f ulw qi trnriii v \
wife or punishes her then no one on earth can
provide protection to her. Tifwri <uiffhi rifRTrriki
w f r ir il srtri ^ ir ifs w r fw r T R ii ? ? II
rit ?!%)
On hearing the words of Malavatl, the
^ w r it ^ rilftdiqii v*n
Brahmana who was well versed in the Vedas
Writ m i ^ ritsT called all of them and made them stand there.
a w t s ^ : riyrigr ri ri*>: WTriri: riT:ll II First of all the chaste Malavatl looked at
Thus all the Vedas, Indra, Brahma and Rudra Mrtyukanya who was of dark complexion and
also have no competence to protect her. The men was quite horrible to look at. She was clad in red
and the women have the relationship of husband garments and she wore a serene smile on her
and wife. The husband is performer, extractor, face. She had six arms. She was peaceful,
preserver, protector, family god and is adored by compassionate and extremely chaste. She was
the lady. There is no better guru for a lady than standing there with her sixty-four sons.
her husband alone.
^ riTri: w ti
1 o riT 9>Rl^Iclfriritl
rigm w f z m inarri4ririwfii n
riT W W i l r i i p T WTW^feriT f ^ l l II
The girl who is born in a high family always rit5?rri3f !
remains dependent upon her husband. But those furrauf w r a w t rir^ iR ^ u
who get independent, become wicked and
TcfFri fefict
degraded as well.
tper trrijrim ^ riri^FT _11
rifri ^5?111 ^
Those of the wicked ladies, who take interest rit fjraTriTrriTririfeTRinhll
in others, are considered to be degraded ones and Thereafter, she had a look at Narayana who
denounce their husbands. Such girls belong to appeared a personified god of Death. He had a
the lower caste.
72 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

terrific appearance, looked like the sun of the

winter season; he had six faces, sixteen arms,
twenty four eyes and six feet. He was of dark SixiHchHl 3if2tvM4d]dH I
complexion and was clad in red garments. He | f^TT W R T T W tlt 3 ? II
was the god of gods and was terrific in Yama said chaste lady, in this universe no
appearance who could destroy anyone and was one dies ahead of his time or without the
respected even by the god of death, lord of all permission of the lord. I do not carry away
and was the eternal lord. He was wearing a anyone unless he meets with his death.
pleasant and serene smile on his face. He was
holding a rosary and was reciting the name of 4-1 ezrem
lord Krsna. fq q ^u t J ! W 3311

7 ??! ;1 f^ c b ^ Tf^ctRW Jnwrfdf I

liT ^1 1 1 3 *1 1
I myself, called Kala, the death and all the
'fbUictuf gfrr# '{fd'Rqqj diseases take away the people after death with
SffT STCcRT113^11 ? 6II the permission of the lord. The far sighted
Mrtyukanya, after the birth of a person, when she
rcrfsfifferrrqt )
reaches someone, he alone is carried by me.
wtFtmftr ? ^ ? Therefore you better ask her as to why she goes
to anyone.
rftgj hTtTTfr ? JRPT 44^1
^
) ^- 3
Thereafter the chaste Malavatl found before tsmftr <|^^.1
her all groups of ailment or diseases which were <ssj Frftr 1&1^ (
pretty old but, looked like children who encircle
Malavatl said Mrtyukanya, my dear
their mothers' breasts. Thereafter Malavatl found
friend, you are also a woman and are well aware
Yaina, the son of Surya who was of black colour
of the pain caused with separation of a husband
and had firm feet. The religious-minded son of
from a wife. Then why are you taking my
Stirya was Parabrahma and was reciting the
husband away when I am still alive?
name of lord Krsna. He was well aware of the
difference between dharma and adharma, the
form of the best of Dharma and was the ruler of
ttt gnJf&n
sinners. Looking at him the chaste Malavatl with
the delightful eyes doubtlessly questioned Yama. T $ TTf?ril 3^11

MTHicraaw RHt TPTRt &

<4WRWh$ $ ^%11 ^
! ^ f r i
chFTSTfdgh'^ 1 fd lT ^ f^mtll ? ?ll
W ifiH : ^ d<??lfabi|ftll
Malavatl saidO Yama, you are devoted to
the religious scriptures and are quite a religious Mrtyukanya (death) saidIn earlier times
one also. Dharmaraja, lord, how are you Brahma, the creator of the universe, also created
carrying my husband with you in utter disregard me and entrusted this duty upon me. chaste
of the time? lady, I am unable to get rid of this duty even after
performing great tapas. In case anyone of the
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 16 73

chaste ladies in the universe can reduce me to -JTtfw f^THTT: I

ashes by pronouncing a curse, then, beautiful
one, I would have been relieved of this ugly job.
Traramrfr gw ft : ii ii
After me, whatever has to happen with my crPTteti -^4-trlHld ^ t TUIcfl
husband and the sons, it could happen. WT TTRTT
He is the same lord from whom, nature,
^ sfaST 4 tTTf fq%cTT{|| 3^11 Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods, the sages,
the Manus, the humans and all the creatures have
Influenced by Kala, I alone perform the duty
emerged. All yogis and mendicants always adore
with the help of my son. It is, therefore, evident
at his feet. The intellectuals always recite the
that myself and my son are not at all responsible
name of the lord regularly.
for all this.
Wfrf Vichc tictauui
4IW 4 9 # snftrofcl
nfer iiwi?ii4R4R4i:ii'\sii
7 Mgfad 4^ * o||
HIT: *?5f VW 1
lady, in this assembly of the religious
minded souls, you can ask the question from faifansfc ^ 1 ^ <1:11'*<1
Kala who happens to be a great soul. Thereafter At whose command, the wind blows, the sun
you can do whatever you think best. emits heat and following whose command even
Brahma indulges in creation and Visnu preserves
S3 it. At the command of whom Siva destroys the
I <*itfch4u(f universe and we become the witness of the deeds
of the people at the command of that lord. At the
w m rx?n command of whom all the stars, the planets and
Malavat! said-Addressing Kala, O Kala, you the constellation move on. Basing to the
are the witness of all the actions of the people; command of whom, the Dikpalas, lords of
you are eternal lord and are a part of Narayana. directions transact their business.
Therefore I bow in reverence to a lord like you.
*1441^31W <m: TJWlftTT z{ *n
ITfa 'jftfadRlT OTfl
Trfwii *
'orlMliri <)||%1^11
chaste Malavatl, at the command of whom
lord, compassionate one, you possess all the trees bear timely flowers and fruits.
knowledge and are well aware of all miseries.
Therefore, lord, Why do you intend to take 3FTTORT -Hefelt! c^jgTTI
away my husband from me when I am still alive? cbfiqcji sm *ni

s9
n At the command of whom the earth is formed
of the waters and comprises of all movable and
m s t z fr m : .
immovable things. Getting afraid of whom even
cR^PIR: WTUITn^lhfrUlHgiTMI'X^II the earth, sometimes, shakes.
Kalapurusa said Who am I? Thereafter the iTri%eTTRRr RFTOT 1
death, Yama, Mrtyukanya and all the diseases
are of no consequence. All of us always obey the TT&rwfi 4<4jTilK?lll4^l
command of the lord roaming about everywhere. With the illusion of whom even the illusion is
influenced and at the command of whom nature
who happens to be the creator of everyone feels
\S panicky and performs the job.
74 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

AIWRT 4 f W 3Titri

4< iu u f4 <4 = s((16':11911

9
Even the Vedas who were aware of the
prowess of everyone, are unable to recite about
his glory and the Puranas always offer prayers to
them.
- fafaf^WT:

EMfhPcHlil
- *

By reciting of whose name the illustrious

omnipresent lord appears in his sixteen rays in
the form of Brahma, Visnu, Siva and the Virat
(universal) form.
7 P & R : chM 'S I'vil 1 ^ 4 ^ :
cT f i w t
He is the lord of all, Kala for the Kala, death
for the death, best of all the best people;
therefore for the removal of all doubts, you adore
at the feet of lord Krsna.

^ iibiRdi; ^ ^ ^ - ^ ^
He alone can fulfil all your desires besides
reviving your husband back to life. All these
gods are influenced by him alone, therefore he is
the one, who can bestow all the riches.
) { w m ^
c h i ld 4 l> ^ )p tc T f TT^TCTT:ll4^11
Saunaka, Kala kept quiet after speaking all
this. Thereafter the Brahmana boy started
speaking.

U^R^Tt5EZmt:ll ^ II
74 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Brahmana saidO girl, Kala, Yama, death

and all other ailments have been known to you,
then what more doubt is there in your mind at the
moment? You ask me.
STET: 1ST 4!H N dl TTcftl
4 II
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, the
chaste Malavati felt delighted and she put her
desired question to the lord of the universe.
MldW^qW
4 : grfsmt s n f a : tnftl-tT yiui^HebM
drdiKuj g ^ f^fhrt^n 3
Malavati saidYou have told me that
ailments extract the life of the people and several
types of treatments for these diseases have also
been spelt out in the Vedas.
-
crgtTRt g 44lcbc^l
You tell me the way by which one can protect
the spread of the disease in the body. You kindly
tell me the same in detail.

gsf g jz n n T ^ JjKfdcMH:ll4ll
You are the one who always is compassionate
to the poor and the teachers. Therefore, whatever
I have asked and that whatever I have not asked,
you please, tell me all that is known to you or
that is unknown to me. You tell me all that is of
welfare to us.
iTHMdtera: fm re q t I
Tifprt ^ f^diai! g ^
Thereafter lord Janardana appearing in the
form of a Brahmana started speaking on the
Chapter -16 scriptures relating to medicine (Vaidyaka-
Brahmana spells out the medical treatment samhita).
SlUPI

^ snfspmTT g^ t 4i4*iwg>H0T4,i
'^A cti^'Jiw ^|1<,||^||
BRAHMA-KHANIJA, CHAPTER 16 75

Then Brahmana said: I bow at the feet of lord Jabala, Jajali, Paila, Karatha and Agastya are
Krsna, who is well aware of the secrets of all the well-versed in the Vedas and other Vedic
tattvas, who is the cause of all the' causes and is literature besides their tattvas. They are also
the seed of all the seeds of the Vedic literature. proficient in the removal of ailments.

dRI Kt|: W cR:IU II sRMfiar w R n ftn n

He is the welfare of all the welfares and is the & : I
seed of all the items of welfare which were
^ U :II ^11
created by the lord eternal and are the basis of
the four Vedas, which were revealed by him. fef*rRIRK"d3i d T O ^ % ))^1
T O H:ll ?>11

T O -R:ll<?ll
T O ($

The Vedas are known by the name of Rg, ?^ ^ ?ll ^11

Yaju, Sama and Atharvan. By going through First of all, lord Dhanvantri composed a tantra
these Vedas and understanding their meanings, known as Cikitsatattvavijnana (A treasury on the
lord Brahma created the fifth Veda known as science of medicines). Thereafter Cikitsadarpana
Ayurveda. was composed by Divodasa. Kasiraja on the
ehwu <T ) fapj:l other hand, composed Cikitsakaumudi and both
the Asvinl-kumaras composed the manuscript of
dtdlqditehtST (chit 7T:ll^o|| Cikitsasaratantra which removed all the doubts.
Similarly the work of Vaidyakasarvasva,
4 l3 d l4 W d tp : ^ % n w : ll ^11
Sahdeva composed Vyadhisindhuvimardana and
Yama composed Jnandrnava which is
Thus after creating the fifth Veda, its considered to be a great tantra.
knowledge was bestowed on Surya and the sun-
god created an independent composition of the wrarr ^1' d T O W l # : l
same. Thereafter he taught the Ayurveda samhita debit TOeRt dFTl II
to his pupils handing it over to them. Thereafter
Hehui MtraHRf^RKe64,l
those pupils created many samhitas out of it.
IF* xT rrajR 3TFSlfelffa:li ? ||
TlRTfT f ^ T vFSrrftTT dl
D4 H ebtmtU'e 4 TH^I
64|(|j|unyi4Uft infer TRIt ftyiW Jim il
|gffqt]f4RF9 xT T O f n m : l l 9
noble lady, now you listen from me the
names of those tantras which contained the fdf^rR W TT^jnfT cRITTOTrfT btl^TI
prescriptions for the removal of the ailments. ^HldRehTlfui WII ? ? II

SRTrTfrf^rjm: cblvniTAlS%Tfgcfn Lord Cyavana on the other hand, composed a

tantra under the title of JTvadana. The yogi
4 ffR : m ^ ts f^ E q o R t fS T:ll ^1 1
Janaka composed Vaidyasandehabhanjana.
-jTPdTFtt 5#: fen: cFRSJlSWT T d xTI Budha the son of the moon composed Sarvasara.
Jabala composed Tantrasara and Jajali
The sixteen persons named Dhanvantri, composed Vedangasara. Paila composed
Divodasa, Kasiraja, Asvinlkumaras, Nakula, Nidanatantara. Karatha composed Sarvadhara
Sahadeva, Yama, Cyavana, Janaka, Budha, tantra and the sage Agastya composed
76 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

Dvaidhanirnayatantara. The sixteen tantras and

the seeds of the treatises and medicines, remove
^ mfrHi g ir
the diseases and increase strength and
intelligence. It germinates from indigestion. From the same
indigestion also emerges jaundice, the wind and
RfsTt^T the cough. All these trouble the people always.
ddRTWI^fjr^etHitflfa Shifted': IR } II
STTfST: fteftete WFJTHST rtsfe rn
The intellectuals churned the ocean of
teteng<tes
Ayurveda with the churning rod of their
intelligence and gave the above tantras a new The wind, the jaundice and the cough are
form. created from the body and therefore the fevers
also are known as Vataja (bom of the wind),
TJTTTft f,5 ^t ^ IW tffe d iq i Pittaja (bom of the biles), Kaphaja (bom out of
^te 'jTFnfR cough). There is a fourth fever known as
beautiful one, by going through them you Tridosaja.
will become conversant with the divine 4TJfgr : ?Tte: st
composition of the sun and Ayurveda which
^ rf te r r o r p ite n w ii^ fh m : 11^ ^11
happens to be the seed of all.
TJjTfw5SJ hrhSJ <cW^4te3hH^:l
^'^ d^lillST tern>:l
^UcST 4 I n : 3T f(m :IR 4ll teThTSI Tfrajgj ^: IR 9 II

atrgiciw te?rraT ftftcu m W fftcti Fuft 'tetencisr te te r Titei

Trchlid'd:lR5,il ^tey'dte : TffTT: 3 3 II

TtertemT f te r ) ^ROTT ^ T : i
f^T9^7rKSJ 4lJD ST Pi^<| : II ^'311 jvamtisara, graham, kasa (cough), vrana
The foremost beauty of a physician is to know
pretty well about the various tattvas of the
ailment and to research on the means to remove
them. The physicians are not in a position to
enhance the life of anyone. Such people are
called physicians (Vaidyas) because of their
special knowledge in the science of medicine and
their application. They possess a religious mind
and are compassionate. High fever is the cause of
all the ailments and can be prevented with great
efforts. The fever happens to be the devotee of
Siva, is yogi, the heartless one and has a
deformed figure.
There are several terrific ailments known as
pandu, kamala, kustha, s'otha, pllha, sula,
(wound), hallmaka, miitrakrcchr (urinary
infection), diseases bom due to raktavikara
(shortage of blood) is gulma, visameha
(poisoning), kabja (constipation), goda,
galaganda (tonsils), bhramari, sannipata, visucl
(cholera) and darunl. They are said to be divided
and subdivided in sixty four parts.
'3RT 3PT3jTI
'herein 3*4
They are all the sons of death and old-age is
her daughter. The old age always roams about
earth accompanied by her brothers.

5?1 TIT: <*MM<*44)44:IR<ill tTfj tem retem t sr t e ^ i

It has three feet, six arms and nine eyes. This HHiyte ST ct ^4flteTlteThr:ll?mi
terrific fever is a destroyer like Kala, Antaka and These ailments cannot approach such people
Yama, the ashes are his weapons and his god is who are self-disciplined and are aware of ways
Rudra. and means to remove them. At the sight of such
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 16 77

persons they flee as the serpents flee at the right

of Garuda.
git iNct t 414*1^11*3 II
oETREHT: TTcpST^cTR^PTI The one who consumes fresh food, cohabits
- w -,1^>1 ^ with a girl of sixteen years of age, takes the food
To clean the eyes with the application of with ghee and rice cooked in milk, the old age
water, to regularly exercise, to apply oil at the can never reach him.
soles, the ears and the head, are some of the ^ gwirai tfoiif &\
methods which keep the ailments away.
^ ^
Wh cjf|$crT W4t cSTtfr *T:i Rcrcfa <
sIMt SiT# t 4l4ht^Rfll?t9ll
fo&t t HPrrixtifalUqil
^ q n rn i 7 cjfell
wnfw t ^ fbrrasfqH^chTii 36 u ^nf?r w n*^ n
In the spring season walking is quite
To take the best of food when hungry, to drink
beneficial, one who enjoys a little heat of the fire
water when thirsty and chewing of the betels and
in the winter season, the old age never goes to
betel-nuts regularly, keep the old age away. A
him. Taking a bath in the summer season, the
person who regularly consumes curd, butter,
application of sandal-paste and a morning walk,
ghee and raw sugar, the old age never
keep the old age away.
approaches him; the one who consumes dry
meats, keeps company of old ladies and enjoys
W f [| tjRT it ql4<hsifdll^ll the sun-shine of Kartika month, consumes curds
many days old, attracts the old age with pleasure
W M . 4 JJ^UIlfd STRUT cT? cT^ifl
and quickly is over powered by old age.
WFfmt " it ^trn^tim'doll
Tisfr cffsr jgpsft# b*WHI:l
To take a bath with warm water in the rainy
season, to avoid the used of rain water, to take f^ ir s ts il
suitable food at the appropriate time, keeps the rf forer '^
old age away. In the winter season, if one does
$ \ * Ttf?ni'kdii
not enjoy the sun shine, does not take a bath in a
tank and the one who consumes limited food f f ^! ST: I
does not attract the old age. tr vRT %11 "1$^II
<=1 ^ rt itf | w Tfciifi beautiful one, to consume the curd during
4 # ! t %nresfiril * ^11 the night, to keep company of a wicked woman
In the winter season, to take a bath in the and a woman in menstrual period attracts the old
morning, to enjoy the heat of the fire timely and age, where it reaches delightfully with her
to consume hot food, do not attract the old age. brothers. The woman in menstrual period, the
wicked woman, the widow, the one who serves
f^fWSyjcbqf| xi 4 cfiwny *T 7 ^ 1
as a messenger between two lovers, the wife of
w ^ it ThFre3#ii ^ i? the person who performs yajha for the Shdras or
In the winter season one who wears warm the women who do not have the menses; if
clothing, enjoys the fire and hot food and takes a someone takes food prepared by such women he
bath with cold water the old age can never reach earns the sin of Brahmahatya and because of that
him. sin, he attracts the old age.
78 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhfAM

^: ^ few r g^ftTI ) tJSJT 'RtR^T iliRt I <^|1

xT c t^ TRfr 114< II
14 -i^lrl snfiT: ^ '! 1 The way in which these ailments influence the
human body, I shall make you aware of it.
^ $ I:7sT #3Tt Fran::
The sins are closely related with the ailments. 'JiMrtWHHIHIgHIRTcT tTI

The sin alone is responsible for the ailment, mfbRt w m ftw 4 <i
diseases, old age and the cause of several other When one does not eat in spite of being
obstructions. The sin attracts the ailment and also hungry, then jaundice develop in the body.
the old age. The sin also causes misery, trouble
uivtRtvc(4>vi 'Mq-wu 'itcmn xi ff^nirtTi
and great grief.
1-
11M d^ct :
After consuming palm and wood-apple if
trtt
someone drinks water immediately, thereafter he
Therefore, sin is the biggest enemy and causes is likely to get the ailment of jaundice.
misery for all. Therefore the noble people in the
country never indulge in sins. traM? xi fe n -
ftFT 1||| ^ II
When an unfortunate person drops the hot
utii-jqifd^hl
>0 ' xT>4Tdi dhTR 143
'
water on his head in the month of Bhadra-pada
91|)' xt dteff^rarqi and also consumes bitter food jaundice in his
! w ^: 11 11 body increases.
They follow their own Dharma. Those who w & t tr yRieh f t ? W jcrad^ iq;i
have received dlksa, are devoted to the lord,
xpira; ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 4 . 1 1 ^
teachers and the gods besides the guests and
never attract ailments. They remain engrossed in Rtvddwthvi w t wi
the tapas, vows and remaining without food and xt fftvrfrs TT^T^rrqjii $ i
are always inclined to visit the holy places and as
such the ailments keep away from such people fhf^Frart <h.i
and disappear as serpents flee at the sight of the ftRRm w (T^ii^wpifiratar ^11 11
Garuda. RFTTFRTT ' Rh ( <3411
cUifircit- jjfo: l
-Rtf iW T W r cFIFT JlfRsyfdll 4411 <4 ! xT ctfi xt 48b TRTTOvT 4R11
The old age and the terrific diseases never ^f^ raiFT ^ R 4 ;ii ^ 411
influence such people. One should therefore
4^TJRR h ffe t | |
know about them. If one becomes ignorant of
them they untimely overpower him. d 1 f i w ^ A iftb ^ ll $^11

ipftrmmt tiRcR: ctifsra: GldHH Xt gtjfg -qHdi VHbMdiKcbhJ

xt cTSSFR R h ^ITRII 4^1

chaste lady, fever is the root cause of all the
ailments. I have already spoken about it.
Therefore Vata, Pitta and Cough which are the
main causes of the fever (should be kept away).
Therefore making a powder of coriander and
taking it with sugar and cold water, the jaundice
subsides, the grams and articles made of cow
milk, curd, ghee, cow-dung, the urine of cow and
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 16
the curd or butter milk without cream or butter,
the ripe wood-apples, the palm fruits and the
juice of sugar-cane are the stuffs to be prepared
of that, ginger, radish, green gram pulses, radish,
sesame powder mixed with sugar, when
consumed during such ailment the jaundice
disappears and provides a person nourishment
and increases the strength. Thus the cause of
jaundice and the means to remove it have been
spelt out. Now I am going to tell you something
more; you listen to the same. To take a bath
immediately after taking food, to consume after
without having been thirsty, sesame oil, thick oil,
juice of embolic myrobalan, (phyllanthus
emblica), left-over food, butter milk, ripe banana,
curd, rain water, sugar mixed with water,
consuming of thick water, juice of coconut, left
over water, dry-wash, watermelons, ripe gourd
and to take a bath in a tank during the rainy
season and consuming of radish, gives rise to the
creation of cough in the body. Its creation in the
head ultimately destroys the semen.
w t II
dfidK: ftTfcTR 11 $ <?II
: * u
vjetfUJiidlfa TTRif : W M fnfnr \
O daughter of Gandharva, to sweat from the
wannth from the fire, to consume the dried
hemp-leaves, the fried oil, aimless wandering,
eating of dry food, dry black myrobalan, gum
resin, unripe banana, vesavara (spices),
sindhuvara (Nirgundl), fasting, non-consuming
of water, taking of ghee with powder, ghee with
sugar, dry ginger, jlvika (one of the great Ous
adha) and honey can remove the cough and
definitely provide strength and nourishment.
Now listen to the cause of wind or Vata.
hl'jHmcn. "! um 99 d4(l the human beings, by mental agony, grief and
79
l|\3^1l
:' TTct Wl
||\^||
# 3 1: T W I
To walk immediately after taking food,
running, cutting, warming by fire, constant
roaming about, enjoying conjugal pleasure,
enjoying the company of an old lady, suffering
from mental agony and the consuming of dry
food or remaining without flood, fighting,
quarrelling, speaking harsh words, person and
remaining grief stricken, cause the creation of the
wind. The wind is also caused by the Cakara
named Ajha. I am telling you the medicine for
the same also. You listen to it.
tiR ^ hV * -gnu* yfag4Jifc4ii
Rifts fti 1 1 1
ffi^jcqvjRTfr !
TJrT% RcR d|^MU||?R4J
: <^^14^1:11\
The ripe banana fruit, sugar juice mixed with
lemon juice, juice of coconut, fresh butter milk,
the best of ground pulses like Kacaurl, sweet
curd of buffaloes milk, the curd mixed v/ith
sugar, just left over food, juice of barley, cold
water, fried oil, sesame oil, coconut, palm, juice
of myrobalan, bark with hot and cold water, thick
paste of sandal-wood and to lie down on the
lotus leaves; all these things relieve one of the
effects of wind. daughter, I have thus
mentioned all about the things which remove the
ailment of the wind. There are three types of
ailments concerning the wind which appear in
passions.
80 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

a n firc ra g r g ifs iH R M ifu i [R fa s u ft r i 3T4T 4diiura,Ri i^ m i

cTTf^r an%TOTWr fjRTfR Rfe^R Rll doll RteRR: RRf^RJ^RTRRfRRPJS jrf?TIUt9l
Thus I have given you an idea about the intelligent one, you kindly bring back to life
ailments and the means to remove them by my husband at the moment to enable me to leave
consuming different types of medicine. for my abode with my husband bowing to you in
reverence.
rHiuiidiPt Traff&T ri
^rcfT fcWRRl R r t:I
% rThliqigr:f^rT:IU?H
RRt O T t ^RIRt # 3 6 6 II
All these tantras remove ailments. Still unique
On hearing the words of Malavat! lord Visnu
types of medicines have also been prescribed
who had taken to the fonn of a Brahmana, got up
therein.
and went to the assembly of the gods.
R ?TtH: RifsiR -Rife rrtsJ r r ^ ut r i
?f?r RgnTfmt IfdrilHchUcuSi g^nu|
RRT R R^tdRIuii fRTTRT R II6 4 II 1:11^11
chaste lady, the tantras composed by the
intellectuals cannot be spelt out even in one
years time.
TT?P3T MiRiWT 1JR: 3RIR
#< ^ r Rffiii <i n
Therefore, beautiful one, you tell me the
particular ailment which caused the death of your
husband. I will speak out the remedy by which
he will get back his life.
*flfrlbc||T*
$ll$iui*4( RR: 3pRT 3PRT fRRRHR RI
g sit rt Rreraf
Sauti saidListening to the words of
Brahmana, Malavatl the daughter of Citraratha
spoke delightedly.
RMTdRIcTIR
9 n

RRtR RTtJTTRRRT5f 1: TpTTRIjjJRTI

RRTRT riTf^rifT: RJIRTl RR f e t f^TTORU d4ll
Ref RRRRcf R ^TRItoiiH RRt^R^l
R^R^f ^iR: ^5RT RIRR-riR ?*<4^11
Malavatl said Brahmana listen to me. My
husband feeling shy in the court of Brahma, was
deprived of his life because of the curse. I have
listened attentively to whatever you have said. In
this world, without facing misfortune, who can
get the company of a great soul like you?
80 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m -MH<VrrssTRT:

Chapter -17
Talk of Brahma with the Brahmana boy
ulfdhclN
^fT f e r ^: ^1
qrm *r w *t tnr Trefoil ?n
Sauti said Seeing him all the gods stood up
and welcomed the Brahmana. Thereafter all of
them started conversation among themselves.
m 4 f f f e : ^ : srtffr fenafhur^i
^ f^tfdisr mfer fgmprmTii ?
m raratra fe r g wtett Rfrar fe n
- w t jnftrRT
Infatuated with the illusion of Visnu, the gods
had forgotten about all the earlier happenings.
Therefore, they could not recognise the
Brahmana who was in fact lord Visnu himself.
Thereafter the Brahmana addressed the gods in
sweet words which provided welfare to all the
creatures.
sTT^M Terra
-dgcfewi&i g p n fe rra ra xti
4di4 41(;| tT IIll
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 17 81

Brahmana saidShe is the wife of to be deprived of life by yogic practices, because

Upabarhana and the daughter of Citraratha. She of the curse pronounced by me.
is plunged in grief and is begging for the life of cRiH vRT fh HTP2T ^ 1
her husband.
7RT: srfaRTT qrgtT: TJT:II
3R74T fibhHSMUTq e*)l4w f4%TTH' He would remain like this on earth for a lakh
cRTT fcl fH : Tl^ II of years. Thereafter he would be bom as a Sudra.
All the gods should tell me the method to be Thereafter he again would become by son.
adopted for bringing back to life her husband. It chIHNVtMW P ^ T lifl
should be quite appropriate and should be useful
ytjRgy ^NldlWlRd RiMdH.ll ^
in future also.
best of the Brahmanas, therefore only very
yitpbmi ) rMftcpft little time is self for his life. Presently he has to
art "Mtii ^ live for a thousand years more.
This illustrious and the chaste lady was about cflWTft 41 ET fgmfr: M'RKd:l
to pronounce a curse on all the gods, but taking
into consideration your welfare, I have dissuaded #4^ ft%rP{ll ^ II
her from doing so, convincing her appropriately. g fl^ fd i | ^ d fg3TI
TjTf?T: tfRTT ^ qcqifq; ^ rfri : 4 TTertwi fgn?: f i t :11 r*ll
&1 fawTST

d ^ c lid 4FTTT:IIV9ll TWT4ET: TT sT^r
All of you had gone to the Sveta-dvipa and 4 Tl%: RcSdlRd TRRR:II*4II
had offered prayer to lord Visnu who has not
By the grace of Visnu I shall myself bring him
arrived here.
back to life. I shall make appropriate efforts in
gijcncbivwiuiUd hSJiaiRMfd %?Rr:l this regard. This would relieve him of the curse
fchrdd < ^, t of the gods. Brahmana, you have asked me the
reason for the absence of lord Visnu from this
There was a divine voice from the sky which place. It is not true, because Hari pervades
declared that the lord would also arrive. How everywhere. He is the soul of everyone and the
has the declaration of the divine voice gone soul has no definite form. The eternal Brahman
otherwise? moves according to his own sweet will. He takes
w m w : #RTT VW WT *:1 to the human form in order to shower his grace
over his devotees. The eternal lord is present
5^ TRET %TT '^',!! II everywhere.
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, fgftgr sjifHoraqi Rc^dMch:|
Brahma the teacher of the universe spoke truthful
r ^ cRim) et TralrRi tPt fyraj: M*1fdd:ii w
words for the benefit of all.
The root Vis means pervading and Nu means
wt=jT=r everywhere. Hari therefore is only present and
4dt4i : WT ',4&!'1<^|:1 because of that he is called Visnu.
ETlTpT 'JT: yiNI-hfe >11 II 3PTfer: hfoTT cfT RctfdW I hrTTsfT cfTI

Brahma saidMy son Narada, after having ET: HH^ugflcbl^T ^%:11 *V9ll
been cursed, was turned into the form of a You can recite the name of the lotus-eyed Vis
Gandharva named Upbarhana. And again he had nu in any position, whether you are unclean or
82 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

clean because the very reciting of the name of sun on your face. You are putting even the gods
Visnu purifies anyone everywhere. of love to shame with your lustre but
cfchUaf cTT f e a t ri , surpassingly you are not aware of our lord who is
recited in the minds of everyone and is the
ctpt 4 sr supreme soul.
? w ^nirTt ferrar w f t i
iR^ki %i%4t
gfem TTT$ft gwi?raf44kHi*:ii
^ ^^'^ ?^IR4II
O Brahmana, at the beginning, middle and the
After the soul departs from the body of people,
end of his life, whosoever recites the name of Vis
all the organs of the senses and life stops
nu, all his Vedic practices are considered to be
functioning. In the same way, as the king is
complete. I am the creator of the world and Siva
followed by all his courtiers.
happens to be the destroyer. Dharma happens to
be the witness of ones deeds and obeys the qrfegsrfgfegsr tr T xr fei4Ti
command of Visnu. Tngfefewfer ffefeiT gfe Tgfe ^
: Tiw r HichMH: -? ^ Mifeini f e i et tgrjrarT
3 ^ TJrg: 'Refer ^ II 5 R^fafeai 8 eLMlfebi: TfRTT:IR\9ll
With the command and the fear of whom the w f g :
god of death destroys everything or Yama
controls the sinful people and the death reaches Tifrej g-wMi4R4Mchi:iR<iii
everyone. Life is the reflection of the same. The mind,
knowledge, consciousness, life, the sense-organs,
TT%T ^ W 4TcfelT JTfrfg; ' ^ r ; W l
intelligence, passions, memory, sleep,
g f e iiwi^mRmfHcbiii ? compassion, state of trance, hunger, lust,
Similarly the goddess of all, adorable by all development, devotion, satisfaction, desire,
the primeval energy, who creates everyone, forgiveness and shyness are the qualities which
remains terrified before him and obeys his are also followed by life. Whenever the great
command. It is none else but Visnu alone. soul decides to part, its strength moves ahead.
All the above qualities follow the prowess of
RihSR
god.
ggrat w u r f e r t g iq fe f e ? | feft 'Refopfori
<1 ^: w . ^11 ^ ^ 5 - ^ r : 71WIFKI: ^ 4 tRtcril ? %II
f? M : * g r f e W fe n Till such time as the soul remains in the body,
one can perform all the tasks and after departure
tT) 'qiydhll ^ ^ II
of life the human body becomes untouchable and
has to be abandoned. Who does not consider
ffe s r xr 'jimiRt qini^i-rn tw riR ^ii such a type of god Siva to possess a human form.
Mahes'vara saidIn which one of the rays, the W4 9 $JI vrludl feffiTT u4hH.ch:I
sons of Brahma, were you bom and what is the 4KHRK4ftvi sreict Sg43TR:ll3o||
essence of the Vedas understood by you after
The creator of the universe and all the
reading them? Brahmana who happens to be
creatures of the world, is known by the name of
your teacher and what is your name? Currently
Brahma who also adores at his feet day and
you are just a child but you wear a lustre of the
night, but is unable to meet him.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 17 83

similarly there is hardly any difference between

the lord and his ams'a.
'flnrtag ^ m w il 3 ^11
Lord Brahma once adored lord Krsna to please -O

him, for a lakh of yugas and could achieve 3TSif%ifgrR W i ng fgq^n 3 cw

intelligence and was able to create the universe.
7
'
. W #xH4ld3ST gi|buii: <*111^411
gfFT :, 3vT h^rrl II 3 ^ II Seventy one divine yugas stand for a
I have also adored lord Visnu for a long time manvantara and in every manvantara there are
but could not achieve the satisfaction of mind. two Indras. After the expiry of the time of twenty
Who could be satisfied with ones own welfare. eight Indras, a day of Brahma is formed.
Similarly at the expiry of the age of a hundred
3TSPTT
N3
<l?IIRJ|U|eb)^4|
*\
years of Brahma, lord Visnu twinkles an eye-lid.
W P W f ir 71^1 frrPJW: 7%11 3 311
Currently I am reciting his name with all the
hR : dMlfh rf f%xR|| t{o||
five faces and roaming about everywhere without
involving myself in anything. Lord Krsna is the master of all the arts but no
one can reach his glory. I am unaware of
g # *r ^= ;|
anything about him.
^gT TJrJ: 113*
!?| fdUlM t?
Since I continue reciting his name and his
snfer dihm w *: * v\
glory the death has not reached before me
because the death runs away from the person Saunaka, thus speaking lord Siva kept quiet.
who recites his name. Thereafter Dharma who observes the deeds of
all, said-
y ^ fa iiU ^ d b T 2 ft Tpf3WTfog;l
spf
^rf%rt ^ 11 ^ 1 1
By reciting his name and performing tapas for qAllfui4l4l TT&t
him for a long time, I have achieved the prowess
of the destruction of the globe and have
Dharma saidThe one whose hand and feet
conquered even the death.
are spread everywhere, whose eyes see
foH R iSitM iig^dfT d: : i everything, he who happens to be visible to the
' w r f 4 4 rd 4 d H lK d :ll^ ^ ll noble souls and for the wicked souls he remains
invisible.
At the appropriate time I get myself merged
into him and thereafter I emerge from him at the 3Tg4Tsfq twt fgmpfcnfr *rg*t:i
appropriate time. By his grace I have been able -% : 111 3 11
to overcome the death and the time.
You have spoken that he is not present
% -: TT STI currently in the assembly. How have you said
3ivi'ifVH^ g ?F g f| 3 g # rrra g ii?^ n thus? These your words can mislead even the
ascetics.
O Brahmana, lord Krsna who is in Goloka
also resides in Vaikuntha or Sveta-dvlpa\ as there
is hardly any difference in the fire and the spark, fsrtgfr: ; sD)^|tfir*'*ii
84 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The place were the elders are denounced, the Brahmas. Similarly those who denounce their
noble people do not listen to such words, because own father and teacher, fall in the hell and
the one who listens to such words, also proceeds remain there as long as the sun and the moon
to the terrific hell, with those who denounce him. continue.
He remains there suffering for yugas.
fauJJhbSJ R^fat R43R RTRRTRRJ: I
fwJT s ftfa w rt: W U I 13R: i
RtlT RTRT 4RRTTT RRRRI1I4 ?ll
R 5q^ H I4 lid fc fc r R II* 4 ll
Visnu is the lord and teacher of all the three
As luck would have it, listening to the worlds. He happens to be the father, the teacher,
denouncing of the elderly people, even the preserver, remover of the dangers and the one
intelligent people get relieved of the sins by who bestows the boons.
reciting the name of Visnu and achieve great
-rt R R R R RRT RRmtT fRW TR: I
merit.
JJPRTRIR dK R R lIR I RfTRT J T :II4 9II
^TsfEr r r Hr r :i
On hearing the words of all the three, the great
r : rt rrtttsr q w r n u h ii
Brahmana smiled and looking at them, he spoke
RRf?T R RTRfe i p n R R :I
with a sweet voice.
w t r R rra t rrt fs R ii's R ii
RTfptTT 3RTR
Those who denounce lord Visnu intentionally
or unintentionally or the one who listens to the
denouncing of Visnu, sitting in an assembly and ^licblVItHWdlim^ll
laughs at him, he remains in the terrific hell up to
ffR rtri rrt 4 5 f R !:1
the life of lord Brahma. Brahmana, like the
impure vase of wine that place also becomes R4TRT RTf^RT: R R f Rtf% RT W R W fN 4*11
impure. Brahmana said religious minded gods,
Miufl R 4TR> Rlfd dsl<4 -^<^<4*^1
have I denounced lord Visnu? I have only
spoken that Visnu has not arrived here.
fawjpKi r ^ I rbii rrpttt $ gR irs^ii
Therefore, the divine voice from the sky has
Going there whosoever listens to the been proved to be false. All of you are the lords,
denouncing of the lord, surely falls into the hell. therefore tell me on oath, because the one, who
Earlier Brahma had spelt out three types of takes sides,' in the assembly destroys his next
denouncing of the lord. Firstly people denounce hundred generations.
him in his absence, secondly there are those who RR R 4igchi gR f e s j : r e Ht R^TRRj
dont believe in him and thirdly there are those
who compare him with other gods. Such a type 5% RtRTRiR RIRT: 4ld&l4 RRR Rll II
of denouncement is made by people who are Getting emotional you speak that Visnu is
short of knowledge. omnipresent. If it be so, why have you arrived in
3tHr|^T R f*c )| R R 4 H ^ c ll the Sveta-dvlpa for getting the boon.
?'RFRRT:i 4 R R R :II' <H I RRTtfyrM RRgJRTrtrcifR fd%RR I
RRRR RTr | R?PJT: W T I RIRlt f|?RT fdNRR R R : ' cRSJ^II R II
d tiH 'd i R : RRtfR fadR-RT 4RRR: II There is no different between Amsa and Am si
R RlfR and there is no difference in the soul. If this is
R |era-^R c||chilli ||
The one who does so, is not redeemed even by your confirmed opinion then tell me why the best
remaining in the hell for the life of a hundred of the people discarding Amsa, adore the Arhs'fl
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 18 85

||*51|1111 ; fgspr: TisrrajRT: <h i <h : i

qHctrl) jjfll ^jTOT ^fci<J1fd II *11 mi^ ii
The devotion of Krsna is impossible to get the In the Goloka lord Krsna who is the lord of
wicked people and the noble ones always try to LaksmI as well resides there having two arms
serve the lord with devotion. only. The cowherdesses of that eternal lord
f% : f% '! 4^4.1
having two arms only, keep surrounding him
together with his courtiers.
xl Mil W im d ll
hfcjokii srsr tt McfcftHiHj
Holding the crescent in both the hands,
irrespective of being big or small, all the people
aspire for the highest place. The same lord Krsna is the complete Brahman
himself. He is the soul of all the gods. He takes
fdWjkhdl fNf #1^|1
to any forms he lives and roams about in the
w i r w t f y RcHIIHISJ fT h t^T :!! 11 Vrandavana engaging himself in Rasamandala.
d^rtffnfeviraiTt fi4chlfdTT4y*T4J
cbfrffeyr: ^ c T 1 ^11 $ ShBRT yffrR: ^RT: tRM f4 W H { ll^ ll
fcpyui cl ^tiuii xi 9i: Mo^l 1 ^ f s p - ;|
11\: ^ #^:11^^ M4i^t^ll^V9ll
Visxiu recites at one place which is located on
Sveta-dvJpa in the universe. Yourself, Brahma,
^^ : ^ % ^ R m ^ u ^ < iii
Siva, Dharma and the gods of all the directions
reside there. Brahma, Visnu and Siva and other The ascetics meditate upon the Jyoti of the
gods differently lodged in the different worlds same lord which has the lustre of crores of suns.
who will be in a position to count the number of His glory resembles that of the dark clouds. He
such globes? Sri Krsna happens to be the lord of has two arms and is clad in yellow lower
all of them, who, in order to grace of all of them,garments. He possesses lustre and beauty which
who in order to grace his devotees, takes to surpasses crores of gods of love. He is full of
divine form. illusion. His beauty is quite charming. He
ct w m tfw 4 1 appears of tender age. He is the peaceful great
soul and spreads the lustre of his serene smile
dTMI^ssf xj- W Jch: W W cHfeqHmil 5 ? ll everywhere. The Vaisnava and ascetics always
Satyaloka or the Vaikuntha which is desired meditate upon such a truthful body of the lord.
by all, his lodged above all the globes. The xT clviicti tfcHl c^t^rctf ^1
Goloka is still above that which is spread over an
area of fifty crores of yojanas. f?M: Rt ^ ^T: RT:ll^<?ll
All of you are Vaisnavas and you are
ch|ra% t^trtaiRT: daid4:l
enquiring of me again and again, to which rays
fM ^M ^M ^I^lfd^Ttl^d: II ^ ? II of the lord I belong and who happens to be my
In the Vaikuntha the eternal lord Visnu who is teacher.
the lord of LaksmI and has four arms, resides. He - xT f^qgr <!:1
is flanked by the attendants named Sunanda,
Nanda, Kumuda, besides other courtiers. *TH tfrfiyi ft*fte^llV9o||
86 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

0 gods, the race in which I am bom and the

one of whom I happen to be the child and the
pupil, this entire knowledge is attributed to him,
the lord. You must think over it.
yfly h-ycf ITWfl
cAtTh fddH : 3iT dbdcj* JRTFiFn^l I\^ 11
god of gods, you revive this Gandharva
back to life. In case you think over deeply, you
will come to know as to who is intelligent and
who happens to be the fool. What is the use of
raising any controversy?

3 T 3 W

Saunaka, the lord Janardana who had

appeared in the form of a boy kept quiet after
thus speaking and he laughed aloud in the
assembly.
sfir ftrat iiri r^usfui
fdtuiMV'miMUiyH ? II ^11
86 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Siva who is the lord of all knowledge

bestowed his knowledge on him. Dharma, on the
other hand, educated him in Dharma.
^:!

At the sight of Agni, the fire was kindled in

his body. At the sight of the god of love, all the
desires flourished in his body.

1 11T?: JJTUTRt 1 III II

The wind god who happens to be the life of
all, inserted wind into the body.
y^&BR4l>U| II
cicRr 111 $ II
yi^rwynsfa w in ra n
yifsiIH ffTOS1R:ll^ll
With the rays of the sun falling on the body
his eye sight was revived. With the graceful look
of Sarasvatl at the body, his strength of speech
was revived and he could see the glory of the
8 ^5 6 : lord everywhere. Inspite of all this, that body
C h apter -1 8 remained lying on earth because without self-
consciousness one cannot revive.
Restoring Upabarhana back to life
5 cj^Hirtusyl ir w r q i

w fiRhH f n srtf i g iw fn 6
it t h
flT : 1 1 % f a u p | A | 4| | | Thereafter at the instance of Brahma, the
sl$lyiHy<fil4l:ll ^11 chaste lady washed the body with the water of
Sauti saidAll the gods were influenced by the sacred river and made him wear the divine
garments. Thereafter both of them started
the illusion of Visnu including Brahma and Siva
who reached before Malavatl together with the offering prayer to the lord.
Brahmana boy.
WIIT hhuI^'Jlvl i f f u f ^14^4 i f <T 4H lr4R H^cFRUlcbRtriHI
i l f t T O Tplt 11:11 f5RT ?T1T: i f tnftTRT ^ h d ld ^ ll ^ II
Brahma then sprinkled water out of his Malavatl saidI bow in reverence to the great
Kamandalu over the dead body of Upbarhana, as
soul who happens to be the cause of all the
a result of which, life came back in his body and
causes. Without whom all the people of the
he became extremely active.
world are lifeless.
IFRR if f n f ?INh <: fytl:
ftfRH i f f ifin % i
sp%H U i sntf 1
flUIRRcJg 1 i f : i f l if lT II ||
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 18 87

He is uninvolved and he remains witness to all lustre, is compassionate to his devotees and to
the deeds of all the people at the times but all the grace them he takes to human form. Because
people cannot see him. without the bodies how shall the devotees be able
Tf tp jrfg : irafeR T U tldR II
to serve him.

The same Brahman has created prakrti ! gppmt rt h% rhii \c ii

(nature), who is the base of all the creatures of He has a disk of lustre, which could be
the universe and also happens to be the creator of compared with crores of the SOryas. He is quite
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others. beautiful and charming to look at.
- 5 -^ tT I ddTmRdVdld yKPI^HMdqj
URIT fcjupgr MlJinl Vicbt: ^ II ||<|^11&1**1 ^ H
SURRf ': TTRTt ^ cHlrflUIT THT^H1
: : 4tdd !: 4<*-p|1^11 rl-ddli^dBclIf tH'dKUi'qifbid^ll ^ ||
Brahma himself, who is the creator of this ip e lW ^ !
world always serves him with devotion. Visnu f^TlWRT 7ldrcbW4-r-dchUII 9 ?ll
and the lord Siva who are the destroyers of all, % n ^ 4 R < ^d g^i
also serve him. he is beyond prakrti and the god
w r uR 4fgdH .11 ?
is always adored by all the gods, ascetics, Manu,
siddhas, yogis and other mendicants. He has the dark complexion comparable to the
dark clouds; the eyes are like the lotus flowers;
w i R r i 3h RnjHi he wears a smile resembling the grace of the full
1, van moon and holds the beauty which could put
: rfUldRi W1,1
crores of gods of love to shame. These are his
normal qualities. The sandal-paste is applied over
^ II II all the limbs of his body. All the limbs of the
is visible, invisible and is the best. He body are adorned with gems studded ornaments.
moves according to his own sweet-will. He He has two arms and he holds a flute in his
pervades everywhere; he is the best of all; hands. He is clad in the yellow lower garment
granter of boons; cause of boons and giver of the and always appears in the tender age. He is
fruits of tapas. He is the seed of tapas, grants peaceful and is the lord of Radha. He is quite
results of tapas and he is himself the form of blissful and is surrounded by cowherdesses in
tapas. lonely forests. Sometimes he is engaged in
Rasallla with Radha.
HdRut ydcTl'-n ur=h4uil 4iH4j
'diTl.Rr^lIUdU tJ ^fgg 4TlHli:l
itm ^ TivRtidii c#5t
^ <r< g ^n 43
R rrri R i^ ^ fu u r^ i
. HdfeHM 4 VHd HrtiMI f^TFII II ! RHdlcfA uR 'dldd^ g rn y 'X II
He is the base of everyone, the seed of ^ o j ggtrR f w t 4hfh=hrW RTii4;i
everyone, the reward of all the deeds of the
Rnnm rt RiRfoRn ^411
people. He grants the fruits and is the destroyer
of the seed of karma. He himself is the fonn of Sometimes taking to the form of a cowherd, he
is accompanied by cowherd boys in the
88 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

Vmdavana garden having a mount Govardhan -rtcfcfd: W R : l

with a hundred high peaks. Sometimes he is
found grazing the Kamadhenu cows. The same - 4 $TCT tmir TTlfldT 3 ? II
Krsna sometimes roams about in the Goloka Influenced by the illusion of whom the five
accompanied by LaksmI and entering the forest faced Siva and the four headed Brahma and the
of Parijata flowers, prepares the garlands, six headed Karttikeya are unable to recite his
adorning the heads of cowherdesses with them. glory.
Sometimes he appears in the Vaikuntha, having
4 ^Tljf JRT StihjcTT ITTWtl
four arms.
^ ^ filter
fas # f i r cfiRf? vifchidf -&t ;!
s r i i ^ n
fcjjcMI TTTaiTRmf %^?|^||
R ift fyuhteb tRPTT uRufddHJ
His glory cannot be recited by LaksmI or
Sarasvatl who stand quietly before him. The
r^i-TbRiui^i Vedas are unable to sing his glory. Then how
W IW : ftcjfan iRIdHH,!! ^ c II could one of the intellectuals do so? How can a
helpless woman like me recite the glory of lord
Krsna? Saying this the Gandharva damsel
% ^FTrTt ?<?ll started speaking and tears started flowing from
HHic(dK f^RT !1 il4i TFTTrFP^I her eyes.
cRRT ^TtiTRt 11 3 || jrrto raraf ar ^: :1
Sometimes taking to the fonn of the lord of
LaksmI, having four arms, is surrounded by his
OTT: TI4k4l Pl<l<fifd:l
attendants. Sometimes in order to preserve the
three lokas he appears in the Sveta-dvlpa in the SSIRT Tit? # n t Xf fi^T W # : II II
form of a Visnu and is served by Kamala or Laks In panic she bowed in reverence to her lord
ml. Sometime, he roams about in the form of a again. Then lord Krsna, the great soul,
Brahmana in the universe. Sometimes with the rejuvenated the heart of her husband. The body
application of his sixteenth rays he influences of the Gandharva was suddenly activated and he
lord Siva and takes to his universal form. The got up at once. Thereafter he took his lute and
entire universe is lodged in his body was clad in a couple of garments.
appropriately. Sometimes, displaying his illusion,
he incarnates on earth, of which, he happens to ijm: f w j i
be the eternal seed. Sometime, he resides in the ^IT: y*rgfg ^ Tjfgj^ll 3 II
hearts of the virtuous yogis.
He saluted the group of gods which was
TnfirRi 41 headed by lord Brahma. Thereafter the gods
started plying on trumpets and showered flowers
on him.

T^M4ipmTs4^r: '^ wn 3311 : WTlfymi

He is the invisible one and how can a helpless TRraf upfl grrmfii <?
lady like me, offer prayers to him? The limitless 'fllfctn : *11
Sesanaga is unable to recite his glory with
3PTFT tlRUT ^ f*RT * # 3 : IU II
thousands of his hoods.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 89

The gods then blessed them variously. the son-seeker and dharma to the religious
Gandharva then danced before the gods for a people.
while besides singing and he got a new life. %1<11 : 'Jti
Thereafter the Gandharva left the place and went
to his abode accompanied by his parents and TFTOf TJ54tT TFTTS^T cR T n^ll^ll
wife. The kings who are dethroned and have
become wanderers will get back their kingdoms.
The sick will be relieved of their sickness. Those
WrTcRTt Trraifs SRlfT fafedlfa ^ ril^ ll
who are in bondages will be relieved of them.
511? 1|| fTRRftl Wirgrzto srt TSSRf
^ i s r 13<| ^Hdm ra tfprrii'^ii
II ^
TJ3&T ftlTRSJ II
vrf^cTKST TTW4 fdy^-gt fft; } ||
The terrified persons would be relieved of the
His wife Malavati gave away in charity crores terror and the people who have lost their riches
of gems and riches to the Brahmanas feeding will get them back. When one is surrounded by
them at the same time. He also made them to wild animals or robbers in the forest, the reciting
recite the Vedas and performed other welfare of this stotra would relieve them of the danger. If
activities; many types of festivities were a person is surrounded by a forest fire or is about
organised and the reciting of the name of Hari to drown in the ocean, he can be saved with the
dominated all the welfare ceremony. Thereafter reciting of the stotra.
the gods and the lord who had appeared in the
fonn of a Brahmana went back to their own
abodes. ?81:1111
T3TT%chfort US? 4dcHM ^flucbl
^TlsT TU-4^'1i TillcbR <J -: ^ lU G f ll
twTcTT 3R:I
cTCWf^: hdd'hgrdl ^^II

fa'a iyf feut RT# 11A 5 11

? *rraf 5341

trf WTStff :1*^||

Saunaka, I have narrated this story to you
with Stavaraja. Whosoever will recite this
auspicious stotra at the time of piija, will achieve
the grace of Visnu, his devotion and the wish to
serve him. Whosoever will recite it with a belief
in the lord or the one who will recite this stotra
with devotion, he will achieve Dharma, Artha,
Kama and Moksa undoubtedly. Similarly a
student will achieve his learnings, riches by the
desirous person, wife to the wife-seeker, son to
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 89

3^cb M G iv iU sq re:

C hapter -1 9
Kr$nakavaca, Sivakavaca and the
description of Sivastavaraja
rIRpm m

RHTddl SR HifMdll
farfgsi w ?tR : w f*R :
Sauti said Malavatl got delighted and gave
away in charity enormous riches to the
Brahmana and thereafter she decorated herself
with cosmetics to welcome her husband.
*rfsretc f iit ct
^ ^ r i l ? II
Serving her husband and adoring him
appropriately, that beautiful damsel enjoyed the
company of her husband for a long time.
90 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

g M'lil g chcjij ggtj) bestowed on the Gandharva king in the earlier

times. I am quite anxious to listen to the same.
fro jg i t o r a # - 3 The kavaca of Siva, the stotra and the Mantra
Thereafter the chaste lady enlightened her remove all misfortunes.
husband surprisingly of Mahapurusa, stotra,
k fg w g
piija, kavaca and the relevant Mantras.
t o gg wtafsnlgg; g b i
p i g k l k t k r Rlrfift
g k g g g t o g g i r o *31311
g w i k * g T
sS
O ^im i
In the earlier times Vasistha imparted the Sauti saidThe stotra, by reciting which
knowledge of the stotras to Gandharva and Malavatl pleased lord Krsna was bestowed by
Malavatl. Vasistha to the Gandharva couple. You listen to
the same kavaca and the mantra.
fTOjg 1&:1
T?f% ksRTRTO ^ k R :ll4 ll 44t gggg w g n
Thereafter the compassionate Vasistha, p g g gjgggg gg^t ks^ngnpi 11
imparted the knowledge of Sivastotra and Salutation to the lord of the Rasmandala, this
kavaca. is the sixteen letter mantra which is like the
t k =<< TFHT g 5^(11 kalpavrksa (wish-fulfilling tree) which was given
to the couple.
TOIFFgt TOgf WFsk:
Thus the Gandharva resided delightfully in the
Kubera Bhavana together with his relatives, p r g g g giwtg ^igrtig g u ^ 11
enjoying all the royal pleasures. The same mantra in earlier times was given
over by Brahma to Kumara in the Puskara
region and the same was bestowed by lord Krsna
grfT: WWTk : ggrilUII
on Siva in Goloka.
The other wives of Upabarhana also reached
there and enjoyed the company of their husband. sjtr g fgm rkgtg; w t g% k^i

^g ^ a i R ^ p g r p ^ 11
It is even difficult to meditate upon lord Visnu
k tg g iro fgm Tkgroifgk: toi
S3
C\
according to the Vedic rites, but I am telling you
ggl g g 9|| 6 the same. With the aforesaid basic mantra lord
Saunaka saidIn the earlier times you have Visnu should be offered eatables and the best of
told me that the sage Vasistha had imparted the other things.
knowledge of PUjanavidhi (the method of sigtci p r o g fiikg^i-gui prgi
performing piija), to both of them. You kindly
enlighten me about the same now. ftg gg f p u
g cbcTcTT^chljjl gfTur gg uirilg> wruggh
gg 4i*i4fi'STBt g k; pm n g g k ghftgn^g f t w TOTrggg4.11 ^ 11
ggf f f | t k g skf g k?gr toi Brahmana, I listen to the secret kavaca of
VichGdNckc|T-i g g 1414411 the lord from my fathers mouth. The same was
bestowed on my father by Siva over the bank of
You also kindly enlighten me about the twelve
letter Mantra and kavaca which Vasistha had the Ganga and the same was bestowed on Siva in
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 91

the Goloka during the performing of Dharma, by following this kavaca you will
Rcisamanclala by lord Krsna. The same was also witness the deeds of others and with the boon
given out to Brahma and Dharma. I am now granted by me, you bestow the result of their
telling you about the kavaca. tapas on all the people.
irft:
^ 5^ :
& ?' ^ ycblfdrT: 1

Brahma said lord of Radha, virtuous fsmn'kii

one, lord, the kavacu about which you have This kavaca which is the purifier of the
narrated for the purification of the universe, you universe has Visnu as the Rsi, Gayatri as the
kindly tell us. metre, Jagdlsvara, (lord Krsna) happens to be the
t[t 41 ^!
god and the Viniyoga (the application) has to be
performed. Brahma by reciting it three lakhs
114| of times, one attains success with the kavaca.
lord, beslower of the kindness to the (?&<1) ) ^ : I
devotees, all the three of us namely myself
Mahesa and Dharma happen to be your devotees. ? fgi^TfiuT
By knowing the secret from you, we shall pass it The one who achieves success with this
on to our sons. kavaca equates with me in glory, intelligence and
prowess.
sfrfiWT
5^ f^TT:
'
1
^ 1
' '

3if !-1| ^ ^
^: 1*|:*< | ^ || 1
^ <4 %i
f^onrqf?r ^: II &
^^ 33sfRT 5^ ^ II
Pranava (orhkara) should protect my head,
Krsna said lord Brahma, Dharma, I am salutation to the lord of Rasa (dancing),
revealing to you the most secret and difficult salutation to him. ( :) This mantra
kavaca which is like my life. Therefore, the should protect my forehead. Salutation to the
knowledge of the same should not be imparted to lord of Radha; ( :) this mantra should
everyone, because, the lustre which is possessed protect both my eyes. Lord Krsna should protect
by me in my body is also possessed by it. both my ears. Hari, protect my nose. Let
1 Svaha the wife of Agni, should protect my
w r f ? ?) -cm < ? ^|| speech and the mantra Svaha for Krsna (
) should protect everyone.
Brahman, you resort to creation after
knowing it, which will establish you as the 1 I
creator of the universe. Siva, by wearing this - ^
kavaca, after destroying the entire universe, you
will possess the same prowess as I do.
51
| spt i -%15 ^II
The mantra ( f 4 4 ) Svaha for Krsna,
W tf tI D ^ II
should protect my neck and (ff :) Hrim
92 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

salutation to Krsna, should protect the face. The HIT 'jftcHcl'H TOT ^ 1
mantra (45ft' ^ :) Klim salutation to Krsna
should protect my arm and the mantra 414FR?T14
?# ^^
: salutation to the lord of Gopls should protect Hv?it $ yRty
both my shoulders. The mantra salutation to the Lord Narayana should himself protect all the
lord of the Gopls hthtwr : should protect the sides. Brahmana, this is quite a surprising
teeth beside both the lips. kavaca, the knowledge of which has been
err h w 1 imparted by me to you. This is like my own life.
The, one who practises this kavaca, earns the
8 qldVIU9T:ll^o||
merit equivalent to thousands of Asvamedha
The mantra of sixteen letters for salutation to sacrifices and hundreds the Vajpeya sacrifices.
the lord : " ^' should
protect the chest.
4144^1:11 ^vsn
pr -| 4<3i^fd y u ty n j
The wise people after taking a bath give away
fywiy gpricT 3
in charity clothes, ornaments and adore the
The mantra for salutation to Krsna ft '^ teachers regularly while practising on this
should protect both the ears. The mantra kavaca.
for the lord Visnu, should protect the
5 ytcRfrEf : I
cheeks.
yfy 4 4 ifr^gyt fywjty 6
3TT 6<4 ^f?T HP? ^!
The Brahmanas with the use of this kavaca
4r M t4cP I i i 3 ? ii
achieve salvation. The success in this kavaca
Salutation to Hari, 5> Ftft : should equates one with lord Visnu.
protect the back and the feet while the mantra
Svaha for the carrier of Govardhana mountain
should protect the entire body ^ 44TFT.
fycHH yiyy nit? ^q'd'imfd
W IT 4 t ^ T O : I
^ iRiyk 43:11^11
' 44LK 4:II3 3U
% Hdl^fd 44:1
Lord Krsna is lodged in the eastern direction
5^ y f W i^TOT lyntll X 11
Madhava in the Agni direction, Goplsa in the
southern direction, Nanda-Nandana should Sauti said Saunaka, now you listen to the
protect the Nairrtya direction. kavaca of Siva and the related stotra which was
cH^crq'l TlfclAI 'ciiiioyi TTfira^JT:! bestowed by Vasistha to Gandharva. In earlier
times, Brahmana, the knowledge of this
3rft TTW iiy il^ n p ^ d : '*!!
kavaca was imparted by the priest Vasistha in the
The western region should be protected by Puskara region which reads f?T4T4
Govinda, the Vayavya direction should be 43T5T. This mantra was bestowed by the sage on
protected by the lord of Radhika and the northern Gandharva.
direction should be protected by the lord of
( siFUdil 34TI
Rasalila. The north-east direction should be
protected by Acyuta. ?n=4 sr urn gyfrry 34 m *

1 1: 44t : 1 The same mantra was bestowed by Brahma on

*N
Ravana and Siva himself gave to Banasura and
$fd IT 4ifsjy 'a^l-cbd'ci 11 3 II
Durvasa.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 93

R#R R^ ^R Rt RqFrR^cIRi RR R^ijfR!

RT^fRrR KTR ^1 Rt^HRoTRII * ? RRRT fR feqP n RRRT Rll * 11 .
With this basic mantra all the eatables and the One who recites this mantra five lakhs of
best of other things should be offered. The Vedic times achieves success for the same. The one
type of meditation on this mantra is like the who succeeds in this kavaca equates me with the
verse, I adore lord Siva always b4l<tl?ir9 Rlri universe in glory, accomplishment, tapas and
etc. This is well-known to everyone. prowess.
RRt R?I<RIRI Trip? RRRF RTsT 4lcj R^gR: I
RMTRR it : TRRRir*<? n
3RTR
tr im cRRR ilrtlcblPvidRI
Lord Sambhu should protect my forehead,
Mahesvara should protect my mouth, NUakantha
rrkrtrr rtr rjjjr r r Hu ^ ii should protect the teeth and lord Siva himself
Salutation to lord Mahadeva. should protect my lips.
Banasura said lord Mahes'vara, 0 glorious RTR WiRl ^RRRTIR:I
one, lord, you bestow the knowledge of the R8T:TRRT dVH^hid: RTf TJR fspRRT:i!4ll
kavaca which purifies the universe.
Lord Candracuda should protect my neck. The
3RTR one whose vehicle happens to be the bull should
*JUT RS^JlfR I RcR M44TT4d4J protect my shoulders Nllkantha should protect
the chest; the Digambara should protect the back.
RRTCRTfR RfaftR II
RTg f^T T: R R ^T l
Mahesvara said son, I am now speaking
about that wonderful kavaca. It is difficult to get. TRRT RlRTRl ^R Wiqtif rrj RRRRR 4 ?ll
In spite of that I bestow the knowledge of the The Visves'a should protect all the parts of
same on you. body and all directions, while sleeping or awake.
JR fR^TR RR IcdleKlpMdH ri RRR RTRl^ RRI
R t^ R R iR R R g R R ^ grcitephll^qil RT^ c&T^ R RTRSR R p^R RRfRR:ll4^||
RR Bana, I have imparted the knowledge of a
o ?l<*Rlfa RRRRRc^RIRTI
wonderful kavaca to you. Dont impart its
RRK4M-HRIW R^RRR iPsURfrl:ll'i^ll
knowledge to everyone because it is quite secret.
In the earlier times I had bestowed the
knowledge of this kavaca on Durvasa for the RRIRR RtftflsrfRT RTritR RT: I
conquering of the worlds. Therefore, whosoever RTRwT cRR^ RR cbdR^R ^
owns this kavaca with great devotion he would The merit one earns by having a bath at al1 he
be able to conquers the three worlds like the god. sacred places, achieve the same by the reciting of
TjTErat ^rts? R RW?: I this kavaca.
M4RPT: ychlfRd:ll*^ll I I <*RR4ITR| RRRR R: fRR^fhl
This kavaca is the purifier of the universe. Its ^TRRTSTR3mfafR R RR: fRfe?TRRi:ll4tf II
Rsi is Prajapati, its metre is Gayatri, the god is The fool who tries to recite this kavaca
Mahesvara; Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksa without understanding it and adores me, cannot
are the applications or viniyoga for the same. achieve success even if he recites the same a
^ ! 3RR R^RI hundred lakhs of times.
94 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

He is always shining bright like the ice,

sandal-paste, the moon and the lotuses. He is like
^ ^ ) w ^ wfawi the divine light and showers his grace over the
5: cfJc^4)^fRT dTfcJH{IH4 4ll devotees. He is always in compassionate form
Sauti said Saunaka, I have narrated about according to the exigencies of the situations and
this kavaca to you; now you listen to the mantra represents the water, the fire, the sky, the wind,
also which is like the kalpavrksa. The same was the moon and the Sun. He is the lord and the
great god and he bestows his grace suitably on
recited by the sage Vasistha in earlier times.
all.
3TT WT: f?TWW
11 W WrKRJfP^WTI

%W W fj fe h t 1 TTWTII ^ ? II
cR[ tttt w He is the life of the devotees, is the great lord
w w m - w k r 'i h ttttwtii4 ^ ii of the devotees and he always remains anxious to
bestow his grace on the devotees. Therefore the
^TRR^ ?1^ TRTfFTtTI
lord whose glory even cannot be recited by the
)<('< TNNfW TIlhtill Vedas, is limitless Is'ana and is beyond mind and
Banasura saidI adore the best of the gods speech; how can I praise him?
and the lord of the gods, lord Siva who is the w fTR T: w { i
great yogi, the cause of the yogis and their
teachers. He is the teacher of the teachers. The oiiiy^wfautiH p w fetwTRb
all-knowledgeable, the form of knowledge, the fevjywffw* n i w ri-dyitdriill^ll
seed of knowledge, eternal, the result of the $r<jcKicn w c u I'j H f4c4T WOT: ^TTWT:I
lapas he bestows all the riches.
m o rq ^ w t 4WW f e r t w W a T r il^ H H
cPTriW WTtEHWT cl<4j
He is clad in the skin of a tiger, mounts on the
WT entrct WTWft^T bull, remains without clothes and is the holder of
ctiRtri ^Rbnrhwi T w orgcw m"i a trident and a Pattis'a. He wears a serene smile

on his face and his forehead is adorned with a
^ MdW-W cbbtril4dTTBrr44l| 4 ^ II crescent. I bow in reverence to this form of Siva.
hra'tTTi The great sage Durvasa also conducted himself
stgi-jdifot+eHsai w 'flWTTWjfwnjqil 5 II with devotion accordingly.
He is the form of tapas, the seed of tapas and WT cfftnjq -gn -qfri
the treasure of the great ascetics. He is the boon, ctiRld 4$lfum : tTriTT^Wrifll ^^11
the bestower of the boons and is adorable by
sage in earlier times Vasistha had imparted
siddhas, the granter of salvation and adoration.
the stotra of Siva to the Gandharva.
He is the one who makes the people cross the
ocean of the hell. He is Asutosa, who gets ^ W fj q^lhuy Tdd-dww W -qf Wt: I
pleased quickly, always has a smiling face and is TdhTW TpJdTriiTl WWWWllTT f t % W f l l ^ l l
the ocean of compassion. Such of the human being who recited this
fctMWUll (^ firtltT Wps^TWRI sacred stotra achieves the merit of having a bath
^ tpLI IcWVIV.U131I ^ HI in all the sacred places.
FriW WT w Jw E WI
W ^W
WWW ifwwwt TTWRI WWt TTW^II S 6 II
: Tcidcl did 4111<441111 ^ ^ II
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 95

4<4<4i4l 4 4 % f * [ # 4 4:1 One who listens to it with devotion and self-

discipline for a month gets a chaste wife, if he
3T4# 4441# 44411^ II
does not have one.
He who observes self-discipline consumes
4BI4lisi # 4 T 41 # # 4 : 1
pure food, recites this stotra, bows at the feet of
lord Siva as well as his teacher, achieves a son if fej^li 4 4 1 # ^J4#4T4T44: 114 ^ II
he is without one. He gets himself relieved of the The one who is a great fool and is an evil
horrible leprosy or stomach-ache. If one listens minded one, if he listen to this stotra for a
to the stotra for a full year he surely gets himself month, achieves intelligence and knowledge by
relieved of all ailments. I have heard this from the grace of his Guru.
the sage Vyasa.
4 4 4 4 # # 4:1
chRHTTOPT 4 # - # m # 4 # 1
g 4 % t 4 # 4 # 4 4: II4 4 II
* 4 % The one who leads a miserable life and has no
The one who is bound in bondages and is riches at all, if he recites this stotra for a month
unable to free himself, if he recites this stotra for lord Siva gets pleased with him and he achieves
a month or listens to it, surely is relieved of all all the riches.
the bondages.
fs? 44 ^4T4T chcdl # 4 41<#4141
1 4T4?[H4 444 4:1
? 4 4 T 4 # #44 114 6 1
4?4T 444ST 44444^11
#4 4 44 # 4 4 1
Similarly anyone who listens to the stotra with
4: f % 4 4 # 4 #44^444,114 II
devotion for a month he regains his last royal
position and gets back the lost riches. The one who recites the stotra thrice in a day,
achieves pleasures in the world and glory which
4 $ 4 % T #R 4 T 4 % chl 4 : # # 441
is difficult to get. By performing many religious
4 44 144 4: II 4 II rites, he ultimately achieves the place of Siva and
A believer who is infested with the ailment of by attaining a high position, he serves lord Siva.
consumption, if he recites the stotra or listens to # # % 4 c f 1 # 4 # 1 4 T O # 44#
it for a year, is relieved of the ailment with the f % # % l4 4 S R %#$:11 ^11
grace of Siva.
4 : ^Uiifcl 4 4 T44TTOf44 f?4l
4T4TOTS4 f44cFT 41% #441114411
Saunaka, Brahmana, the one who listens
to it with devotion, for him nothing remains
impossible in the three worlds.
4 # % 4 % % 4 4 4 4 4 4
3T44T 4 # # 44 W 4 :II4 -* II
In Bharata he is never separated from his
relatives and he earns immense riches. There is
no doubt about it.
44441^1444441 4 #) ^uilfrt 4 : 1
3T414f 4144 4T4f 414-441 4cff 444114411
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 95

C hapter - 20
The birth of Upabarhana from Kalavatl the
wife of a cowherd
tfHdbdM
4ldlc(fllhl hAjcigJNq^ui:l
<SRHM?I4 f r j f r cR II 911

Sauti saidThe Gandharva named

Upabarhana delightfully spent time in the
company of Malavati and other wives in the
uninhabited forest for the rest of his life.
96 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

; H IRTf#I:
s5 ' s 3 ^
I I^I f iw iji^ ie m ii
tfWT ! III ? II I # g tR I ITEcft it g w i r f r n m n i l %II
His father who was the lord of the Gandharvas ifa if i f i r l f i i i
also resided delightftilly with his wives. He ^fdchlRT oFig-^ IT g i R l TpRllTIII ||
performed many virtuous and the best of yajnas.
Thereafter that chaste lady was reborn as the
H

# chK4c(4i44l wife of the great king Snijaya. But the memory
* ## ITT^ fjyfiijcRdThilTII^II of her earlier birth was available with her.
His palace was like the abode of Kubera and Therefore, she always desired to have Gandharva
he spent time there joyfully in the company of Upabarhana as her husband.
his chaste wife enjoying all the royal pleasures. ?|1> 3 IT I
I I^ T c fft I T T lt l d^ldidl^M c^li n ^ l t m ^ i T : |
IW I I I I g ^ T im i IT I: I r U<hl>u| I ^ m i i g i f f a l l II U 4
Ultimately he left for his heavenly abode in Saunaka saidGandharva Upabarhana was
the company of the river Gangs and ultimately bom with the Brahmana semen from his Sudra
reached Vaikuntha. wife. You kindly tell me the entire story about
# 1 : ftNMRkH IH T faajjRcdN them.
I I I IR T f % I 3 fl^ T T : W T r i c r i f e r i l l h l l ilfim
He was a devotee of Siva who graced him. His
m g j s i I ?v?r I ^fuHl H cR: i
son, however, adored Visnu, who also graced
him. Because of all this he became four-armed cKHNdi c m ir Iiw n f tr ifairfTii
attendant of lord Visnu in Vaikuntha. Sauti saidThere was a king named Drumila
ftrafsr wcj?*nwijr: i in the region of Kanyakubja. He had a chaste
wife named Kalavatl who was childless.
^ i # f e r n r # fifis n ft i n 5
Brahmana, thereafter the Gandharva named i t i fa c to r i t i w it # i i f w i T i
Upabarhana performed the last rites of his 31& I # I R i ITT?li RflTT.ll S3 II
parents distributing many riches to the She could not conceive because of some
Brahmana. defect in her husband and as such during the
HI# T i l IfpTIWMifcIIcTII fll^HT: I menstrual period she with the permission of her
husband went to Narada the son of sage Kas'yapa
I I I d h ld U H # r a i H 9 l l
in the wild forest.
Saunaka, at the appropriate time the
intelligent Gandharva left for his heavenly abode KTTUR I WrRT # 1
willingly and was reborn from the womb of a n f f TT%# f W IT IHRf I IT : II ^11
Sudra lady who had a Brahmana as her husband. The great sage possessing divine glory was
it c h # i f e p t m # ir # il ii engrossed in meditation for lord Krsna. She
^ f iifeji n i imirwpni it icftn n stood before him adorning herself with all the
costumes and ornaments.
Thereafter the chaste Malavatl reaching the
Puskara region performed the yajna in the fire-
altar appropriately and ended her life there. vn i ^TcTTsTzTi i i l i iristitii
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 97

She could not remain aloof finding the sage

9
there, who was illumining hke the lustre of the
TTtfwSt ffavRg rT cFTfoft|
sun. She kept on standing at a distance from him.
faFft BRETTS? ERTFT ^fw ^TII 4 3 II
strHRt xT
Kalavatl said: O best of the Brahmana, I am a
^ fwwIcHinji ^11 cowherdesses by casts and happen to be the wife
^1|<| of the king Drumila. I have arrived here with the
VHhti4uw^iHii tH'hhurujudmdi ^ desire of getting a son from you.
etofelH pfa T?t ^ ^*
ttRhdi 1 \c %1 w iR 'k ii
TRffgcrr | 1<,1 Therefore, you kindly grant me your semen.
One should not disappoint a damsel coming for a
7 %^
company and the glorious people do not commit
Thereafter the sage who was deeply devoted a sin by that, like the god of fire who consumes
to lord Krsna looked at the lady from a distance. everything.
She had a fair complexion like that of the
campaka flower. Her eyes resembled the lotus tpRTETER tgrgT hf4WR:l
flower, his face was like the full moon of the f e t TTrET rf cbl4MW>RdlHU:ll?4ll
winter season, she was adorned with all the
On hearing these words of the damsel the sage
ornaments; she was feeling disturbed with the
was immensely enraged as a result of which his
weight of her breasts; she had developed thighs
lips started of fluttering. He then spoke to her.
and buttocks. Her eyes were red and she was
adorned in yellow garments, wearing a smile on
her face. She developed a great passion for the
sage as a result of which she started displaying if: W dldf4rfdl
her body. rSRffir ^ XT I ^ I R ^ II
Kasyapa said: O lady, if a woman intends to
hr^HTti^V^I^Ji 1| II bestow her favour on an outsider, it amounts to
disowning her husband. This is ordained in the
gfr: rrir > f t ^ i Vedas.
cffriT hofr Tjsrf^TIl
cTER cfi-fiqWT ^ <bHMdll
fqftbH rilrtil 4 ^: II ^1911
fttgr g t # i f ^ ii Therefore, you will not hereafter be able to be
The saffron, the ornaments, beautiful of any use to your husband, the king Drumila. If
colliriyum were adorning her body. She had a by getting disinterested in you, he has himself
beautiful complexion. Her feed were painted red disowned you, then how can he own you back?
and she looked beautiful like UrvasT. Finding her
alone in the lonely forest the sage asked her. O VJ^hHT # WTRT iTR^vr: I
beautiful one, who are you? Who is your ^T^IU^IHl 4 r^lfd^ll?<HI
husband? What for have you come here"? A Brahmana getting devoid of wisdom, when
damsel, tell me truthfully. On hearing the words
he enjoys the wife of a Sudra, he achieves
of the sage, Kalavatl felt panicky. She then spoke
Candala-hood and is deprived of the privilege of
with humble words with her mind devoted to
performing any good deeds.
lord Hari.
98 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtyAM

# 1 $ r M ri aniHVKidfevi *r
1 W*MRlrI3 cPtHlq^cT: II R
is unable to performed sraddhas, yajnas, And if a Brahmana girl is thrown in the same
adoration of the images and the gods. This is the hell for the duration of the period of eighteen
command of Brahma, that such a person has no Indras she is bitten by insects in the hell.
right in performing any religious deeds.
ddfeHU3IH4ld1 32 3RT 5#1
ch^m eh '?nf?r 4KlRt<4l
fR t STcrfd ?: uRclfSd install
4 tdl4 ^R c)lrm sr ^ II
Thereafter the Brahmana girl is reborn in the
Ultimately, he finds himself thrown in the family of Candalas and the Sudra attracts leprosy
Kumbhlpaka hell and he destroys the ancestors and is discarded by his relatives.
of his own race besides the race of his maternal
parents. He also destroys the coming ten $<f<frc)l *T g f M g t R iu m
generations as well. cRcft d t T w M ^bcbchUdladl^*lll 3 6 II
flrnfcrr ftu ^ : W : T ttW fl lidRM -rH M M<STI
WFnrTtTPT ^ 4 c |R r ftH ld ^ ll 3 ^11
^gT W it ^ l l } ^ II
'^plrfd' 4 MlT T <1
didFdldl rf EpRTT ERER ^Tl
ihTlfMft (1 ^ 3 9 II
M r
W ff 4^CdchH,H^ll
The tarpana perfonned by him is taken as
urine and the Pindadana offered by him is turned Saunaka, thus speaking the best of the sages
into refuse. With the mere touch of Salagrama kept quiet. But the Sudra girl kept on standing
he has to observe for three nights and his family before him. Her lips, throat and palate were dried
gods refuse to accept the food and water offered up. By about the same time, Menaka passed by
by him. For the recluses and the Brahmanas, the that way. Looking at the breasts and thighs of
food offered by him is considered like a refuse. whom the semen of sage fell but the Sudra
damsel consumed it delightfully and thereafter
fWlcridt RcM 4 ?PJiRT %l
bowing in reverence to the sage delightfully went
TJcKTdVirdhW: ^ ^ T f T j s f H I I ^ I I to her husband.
damsel, he is thrown in the terrific hell for TRSIT ffa v t EGRTT ^R T M W f l
twenty one generations. This is the truth.
M frtR i i * \ 11
MtRyy xrqt ^ t^TUti ^5;|
Reaching there, she bowed in reverence of
glorious Drumila and narrated to him the story of
Such of the Brahmana as consume the leftover her conception.
of the Sudras become degraded like them. These qioiiqniq^: I
are the words of the sage Angirasa.
VJSi WT ' 4J$ifa TrgnJft
On hearing the words of Kalavatl, Drumila
^ chMb^ 3 II
was delighted and his face and eyes expressed
In case a Sudra accepts a Brahmana girl as pleasure. Thereafter he spoke pleasing and sweet
wife, he is lodged in the kalasQtra-hell for words to his wife, thus.
fourteen generations.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 99

fftcTScITcr W iKVlcHi? xT 4R?4IU|i faR^RRI

forer Rn$ ^httetr "tWR: I RtR^T TRtpTHt WW^TT ^ ^ ||
#W|cTT 4fgcTT WTRIRT xT w f l l ^ l l He further gave away twelve lakhs of
Drumila saidThe semen of a great buffaloes, three lakh of geese to the Brahmana.
Brahmana ascetic is enshrined in your womb and mucidHi Raj xt xt w Tpri
as such a Vaisnava child would be bom to you. Rai r aiftarelwi gc?ii ?
You are quite fortunate and a chaste lady as well.
iiimuii xt w
*rrat *trt <?irfm
SJRTdU^RvV xT ^ 1 g^TII 4^11
xT vm m w
sage, he also gave away a lakh of slaves. He
Anyone by his semen, from whose womb a further gave away a thousand villages, two
Viasnava child is bom, tlieir hundred generations hundred cities and mountainlike heaps of rice
achieve Vaikuntha. and other cereal to the Brahmana.
<fl fatfljfahbH * Vldchlfd feRlfat TRRT xT
^ % 5FT^3m^(4;i i 11 chlidefiRVi ^114^11
Both of them then mounted on the divine He further gave away to them a hundred
plane of Visnu, studded with gems and arrived in crores of gold coins, a thousand gems and
the Vaikuntha where birth, death and old age pitchers filled with coins numbering in crores.
disappear.
c h ^ Iiiq a i^ u i^ c l Tfij ^ h h ^I
fliflHT sllgluVql ^ q ^ n m 'ifll
; 4 iR i# r g r ^ iu ^ ii
cfRTT 'RfRlRtS'CRraf^r ?fT Wt^l
beautiful one, "you now go to the use of a
Brahmana and thereafter you reach me in the ^FTFT sRif TRBmft ^
abode of the gods. He further gave away innumerable shining
vases and ornaments besides gems studded
"*Tt4TF5EST Wlrqi jT <1 1
ornaments, adorning ladies. Thereafter he gave
M4y4iMia^4 ^T SR ^[^'' his own kingdom in charity and while reciting
3T9RT xT m^Ih i xTI the name of Hari, the king Gopa reached the
place of Badrikasrama with the speed of the
RcT HTtu^i^iuii $$1*1 ^ddrkiill
mind.
ir a w
R T O R : fKxfT HfRtft tRt?TI
xT 5TT^|ulTt II
'MRIRdcMM w r ^ g t q^fqfvTiim^ll
Thus speaking the king of Gopas, took a bath,
performed tarpana and adored his family gods There, he performed tapas seated on the bank
and he distributed riches among the Brahmana. of the river Ganga for a month and then left for
He gave away in charity four lakhs of horses, a his heavenly abode by yogic practices. This was
lakh of ordinary elephants, a hundred intoxicated spotted by the great sages.
elephants to the Brahmanas. Besides this, he IT xT fabUjfdRbH xTI
gave away five lakhs of horses bom in the race ITfRl ^T tjpmT f || 1911
of Uccais'rava, a thousand chariots, three lakhs of
bullock-carts. m ^Rcfiyt cTf? TT:I
^ tTRT xT cbRTejcill: # raii4 < sn
too BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

^ ^ -gr cfTSjjcT .!
t # yiUIKribM>l4l T%TTII4^ll urfert w ra r w j : ^'^
W ^Tt OldR^cWI cIT g^T5i^cT:l fer: 44$ n
^TUTU TrTTof ^ &! ^ 8^ T ^11 ^ || TT dTf T m fll^ ll
Thereafter mounting the best of the planes
w r sngiuKdi
studded with gems which belonged to lord Vis
nu, he, accompanied with the messengers of the Both his hands were extremely beautiful and
lord, arrived in Vaikuntha. There devoting his were desirous of sucking the milk. He started
mind to the lord, he became the servant of the crying and delighted all the ladies present there,
lord there. Saunaka now you listen to the story who then dispersed to their respective homes
of Kalavatl after the departure of her husband. gleefully. The Brahmana also started dancing in
Kalavatl started crying aloud and got ready to pleasure with his wife and sons. The child started
end her life by entering into fire but the growing in that place like the moon of the bright
Brahmana saved her. fortnight and the Brahmana started serving the
lady like his own daughter taking good care of
m fo ru i ^ both of them.
dHchlaRclUlbi 33rRT ^11 9^
There, a Brahmana calling her to be his fg^TfsKmr.u'Roii
mother took her with him and in a movement he
reached his abode filled with gems. In the house
of that Brahmana, she gave birth to a son who
had a lustre comparable to that of molten gold
and the glory of Brahma.
Rclf -guqr
i ! $ II
All the ladies of the place had a look at the
child and the divine glory of the face of the child
resembled that of the lustre of the sun at noon
during the summer season.

VHdiiJuw^iw
gtdmdlfdcdfcdd TldiMld 44lg<4J

His beauty was far greater than that of the god

of love. His face was more shining than the
moon and his face emitted a lustre which could
be compared with that of the full moon of the
winter season. His hands, feet and cheeks, were
quite beautiful and charming. His feet were
embossed with the lotus and cakra symbols and
were very bright.
too BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

C hapter - 21
The daily routine of the child born in the
Siidra family

WIST 9 ?:1
'dlfdHttl 11 ?ll
Sauti saidIn due course of time the child
became five years old and he always
remembered the happenings of the past births
and started the reciting of the mantras.
f

He continued reciting the glory of the lord Krs

na. Sometimes, he cried and sometimes he
became emotional.
sjUTlfrr ? t l
dctidP^ilu'l Xt m frrafrr : II3 II
He used to stop at any place wherever there
was the recitation of the glory of lord Krsna.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 21 101

father also came to be known by the name of

Narada?
f f o f ip f o g f r ^ im i
With his entire body covered with dust he 4THdbc(lx|
used to make the images of the lord in mud and fo T R ^ 4 ft:l
offered him the Naivedya also of the dust
performing his pitja. ^ ^ rRW RTTcTTfsTEr:H*?ll

HldTIVIH
Sauti saidSage Nara who was the son of
Dharma gave to Kas'yapa a son who had no son
TOt 43^4:11411 and was childless. Therefore, because a son was
sage, when the mother called him in the given to him by Nara, he was also known by the
morning for eating, he used to reply to her that name of Narada.
he was busy with the adoration of the lord.
d<4lx|
?>
4T4Wlf%: ?pTT W w fh l
fe m r -
: TR^ra-.-u ^ ii
^TSfcr ^ $ (^11 ^ II
Saunaka said son of Siita, I have now
Saunaka saidWhat was the name given to
come to know the genesis of the name of that
the child in his new birth? You kindly tell us all
child. Now you tell me how he was known as
that in detail.
Narada when he was the combination of a
^ 47RT Brahmana and a Stidra.
^ 4H ^rf4S l:l|V 9ll hllawixi
Sauti saidIt was a time of draught when this
boy was bom. With his birth the rain fell on earth
and because of the rains he was given the name Wrcfitra xT ! tW lll ^ II
o f Narada.
Sauti saidAt the end of kalpa many Naras
4<lfd IjlR *1 HHchtl were bom out of the neck of Brahma; his neck
^ n fd W ft 4 T R T fo l:IK II gave charity to Narayana and that is why he was
called Narada.
^ fu i 4
-
ollcHcb) 1
-
3 ^ 4 ld d H<4lcxhu6^ict;|
-m ciri4sr:ii
}?7 { ?k ll
That child was illustrious, intellectual and
used to impart knowledge to the other boys of The same child was bom out of the neck and
the place; therefore he was given the name of as such Brahma gave him the name of Narada.
Narada. sage, he was also given the name of f^T^pjwrt f o i m i
Narada because he was bom from the semen of
fo lfo<jR4ll *4 II
the great sage.
I am now speaking about the story of that
child, you listen to me attentively. By knowing
f^ R IR xf fsr^TRT cR4f4l xf [,1 the secret about the birth of Narada what purpose
is going to be served, you listen to me?
^ <? ^
Saunaka saidI have come to know of the Atfw^TRt fo n t! & fotl
appropriate name of the boy but how did his tnfHcri xfo IT^PIT: TcRJcTTWII^II
102 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The son of the Gopika went on growing in the In the morning the child came out of the house
house of a Brahmana, who took good care of him of Brahmana and accompanied the Brahmana
together with his daughter and the Gopika. ascetics. The compassionate Brahmana imparted
the knowledge of tattvas to the child.
TTdffePTT fe n
5: f?T^j rqckdl 12 SIHJ: f e d I
%?HT: h i f e f e ^ ll
In the meantime some glorious Brahmanas
arrived in the house of that Brahmana who Thereafter those Brahmana-ascetics left the
looked like children of five years age. child and went for a bath and the intelligent child
started residing at the bank of the Ganga.
^ fer^rt fefTOpp# IT: I
4i44eblfeb cll'fllH 1Jfl' fe ttll II
They wore a lustre on their body which ^fem rT iT fefefT ?n
excelled the lustre of the sun of the summer Taking a bath there, he started reciting the
season at noon. The house-holder Brahmana mantra given to him by the Brahmana ascetics,
welcomed them offering curd with honey. which relieves one of hunger thirst, ailments and
Thereafter all the four Brahmana boys accepted grief and was difficult to get pronounced in the
the offering of fruits, roots and other eatables by Vedas.
the house holder. The left-overs were consumed
xT lift IT
by that child.
t k n i ITffe TfiT ^cd3 T:II^M
4ivi4rufeh
C\
:I

In the thick and dangerous forest the boy sat in
fe tfe f h f e m fe n^ n
meditation under a Plpala tree for a long time.
i f e f e nfinrw < ^ tj^ti
yfl-icb dcun
cfe : IT fen?! -glfTWII I II
*rt : grqffe it farm
The fourth Brahmana was pleased with the
boy and gave him the mantra of Krsna. With the
permission of his mother, they took up the boy to Saunaka saidWhat was the mantra given to
serve them as an attendant. the boy by the intelligent Sanat Kumaras, you
|1 fyl^]4ldl IT fd fe dc4Pll kindly tell us?

IhfcTST IT fMtdl gR^II 7 ^11 TtlfdhTN

i f e fenT H fe ITT ITWtl ^ feT drlt fe d fe 1 Sf^tul JTTI
feqprpfefeKT ^ ITII 11II u fen ^ T lT R fe IT IT^eftT: IR 6 II
Once the mother of that boy was leaguing the cTIT 4dr5TT *4ITTd IT W l
house at midnight and was bitten by a snake on IT drlST h^TSTft fe l fern I ^ II
the way, as a result of which she left for
Sauti saidIn the ancient times, lord Krsna
heavenly abode, reciting the name of the lord.
had given to Brahma in the Goloka a mantra of
The chaste cowherdesses mounted on the divine twenty two letters which is difficult to get even
chariot of lord Visnu, reached his place called in the Vedas. The same mantra was given by
Vaikuntha in an instant. Brahma to the intelligent Sanat Kumaras taking
H life tfl itt4 w f t fe lh fe d d l into consideration their devotion. Brahmana
Sanat-kumaras gave away the mantra to a
Tf? TTwih yrmusr ^-.^
Brahmana boy.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 21
- sft 4Rt "51
frfiw iR T T^l%f?r W ^: II 3 II
^ rj wfrfe ^ V P tt 4< wm^rmcTzm
'*4\|< ^^ 3 ^11 ^P^Ttf^Rrat^- >> ^
The mantra goes like this : atf 44tHWl
^ 1 ylfwirq ^rwr. This is the wish-
fulfilling-tree and should be accompanied by the
kavaca and the stotra of Mahapurusa, which
would be quite useful.
g- ^ | feather of the peacock serves as a mukufa. The
d)fnfac|ft*M stJFt f e p f t : ^:113
sqFRl ^ w t cT^ZRTmfMl
3 c b 4 4 H l f V V l d m V tH .ll 3 3 H
4cJlq^H<VdlH V U d t^ H b H H J
viTrqi4uw^rt4 4crafwrfirantH!i?'ii
{ ^ ^ 4 < ^ ^ 1 ( 1
yiVd ^tu 3411
Vfzgr^Vng'W hI vWMW 4 4 V HJ
$)?[{4!11 } II
The yogis meditate upon him who is having
the glory of crores of Suryas and is illustrious in
outlook who is beyond description having the
eternal shine. The siddhas and the gods adore
him who could get their desire fulfilled. The Vais
nava people adore him in their heart with great
devotion. He is extremely beautiful, beyond
description and quite charming. He has the
complexion of the new clouds, his eyes are like
the lotuses of winter season. His face bears the
lustre of the full moon of the winter season. The
lips resembles the ripe bimba fruit; he has
beautifully shining teeth which look like lines of
gems. He wears a serene smile on his face and
holds a flute in his hands. His beauty excels
crores of gods of love he has a fine glory and his
lustre exceeds lakhs of moons. He has a well-
developed body.
%1
103
Wd'tVWpUlfddHl
1| ^ ,113^11
He appears in tribhanga pose, he has two
arms. His arms are adorned with armlets. He is
clad in yellow garments and also wears wristlets
and anklets studded with gems. He has gems-
studded Kundalas adorning the ears, while a
gems-studded necklaces are worn around the
neck. He wears a long garland of forest flowers;
his entire body is plastered with sandal-wood
paste. He is the one who is compassionate to his
devotees.
Rf&RT VwVfUI g^T:Jrf4vNdH4.l
The beautiful kaustubha gem appear on his
chest. The cowherdesses look at him in shyness
continuously.
.1
The youthful cowherdesses adorned with all
the ornaments surround him always. He is
enshrined in the heart of Radha.
f V V TlfiraraiRf TlRTF^t WrdT4JI'*?H
fV V fV ur I t # : W fl
t ^ lt^b$^<;ll'3ll,
The gods like Brahma, Visnu and Siva adore
him, offer prayers to him, praising him at the
same time. He is of tender age and is the lord of
Radha, is quite peaceful and is beyond the reach
of all. He remains uninvolved and has a definite
form, he is beyond the invisible nature. One
should always adore the great soul who is the
lord of all.
% drfV KTR VtT <ScFEt -g^i
V A i * eb<r44I?T:irtf'KII
104
sage, I have explained to you the Dhyanam,
stotra, kavaca and the mantra which is like the
wish-fulfilling-tree.
r tm
f^ o jr c tq q p i w I*R : ?1<:11
qTRc&l sqft f^oq- Rtqj W RnflUSII
^-
FJTR hbT&t ftfw iH JI^II
TTrq'JTfhl^q-rfirgr q fe t mdctRKhfl
fsg^r ,g < ^ w ^- ftwf$d4jr*<i
.1
^gT XT ?IRT h lfil< h l^ d :ll'k <? ll
f a i m zf yii^Tvrf -sraj w^4^nr:i
98^' 4 <|gT ueidi ^1^:1111
Saunaka, that child continued his meditation
for a thousand divine years while tasting. He
became quite lean and thin in meditation. Inspite
of that, but because of the influence of the said
mantra, he remain quite hail and hearty. While in
meditation, the boy visualised a small child
seated over a gems-studded lion-throne. He was
adorned with all the ornaments studded with
gems and was of tender age, dark complexioned
and was clad in the garments of cowherd. He had
a smiling face. He was surrounded by the
cowherds and cowherdesses and was wearing a
yellow lower garment, having two hands and a
flute held in both of them. All his limbs were
plastered with the sandal-paste; he was being
adored by the gods like Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
Looking at such a cowherd the peaceful child
kept on meditating. After the meditation was
over when he could not find him there, he was
upset with grief. When he could not find the boy
after finishing his meditation, the child started
crying under the shade of the tree.
tiq-u <4i<rlch Midi
ftr>4 ? rf fgdUe* Indian 14^11
cRTcf n f4 , :|
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
3tf44cWcb^ldlUli ^ $4|1?11
Finding him constantly weeping, there was a
divine voice from the sky addressed to him. The
beneficial truth and knowledge was enshrined in
these words. The form which appeared before
you just now would never appear before you
again, because it is difficult for the sinful people
to have an audience with the divine person.
<{?1
?foill43U
After you leave this body you will achieve
divine form and you will achieve the place of
lord Govinda which is free from birth and death.
You will find that form there again.
fanm g^rsfew: i
cRi^r w m fOT ffg; *
Wl
W hpsr hirgfr: IIII
On hearing this the child stopped making
efforts for search for the divine form. After
sometime reciting the name of Krsna in his mind,
he went to a holy place and ended his life. At that
point of time, the drums were beaten in the
heaven and there was a showering of flowers
from the sky. This way the great sage Narada
was freed from the curse.
rrrcJTFt sftciiJ fadldl mifqq^l
snfq'qjqfwtVrrq:
RlfRT #RR114\911
After leaving his human body, the soul entered
the divine body of the Brahman. He became
eternal as compared to his earlier life and
ultimately he vanished. Saunaka, the devotees
are bom on the earth at their own sweet-will and
also disappear in the same way. They are not
affected by birth, death, old age and illness.
qo <> 4T$-
cftfqyrts8znq:n^n
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 22 105

m Ilf^ rta re ; performed many yajnas in the earlier birth was

given the name of Rtu when he was bom of
C hapter - 22 Brahma.
The emergence of the names of the sons of uraar gigrai:i
Brahma
grifgg: 6
" 4if4 # r a i
grig : gfgfgsff 5 : i : iralsfgri'irwt ngrifSd: 11<?11
' : gnrsn^g 11:11 ^11 The son who emerged out of the face of
Sauti saidAfter many kalpas, Brahma was Brahma was quite glorious and therefore he was
again engaged in the creation work. Out of the given the name of Arigira. Saunaka, for the
neck of Brahma several sages were bom who lustre the word Bhrgu has been used, therefore
were free from any curse. the child who was bom with lustre was given the
name of Bhrgu:
gnu: qglisiditauii
gnggrfg f g w f r tfTHI ? II
gigfuiRtt :
Because of that, out of those sages, one of
them was named as Narada. Inspite of being a child the one who was quite
glorious and looked red like Aruna and because
4: pSIcRTt Wf&jcr !;1 of his high tapas he started shining; he was
W fqwn??:ll?ll therefore given the name of Aruni.
: t p r g^ThI#:l ^ w h r frrfhrr fg ^ i
ZZW ychUdcT.-IIVII rnrf: TTWWrhWT p it M*)Fdd:ll
The one who was bom out of the mind of The ascetic because of whose tapas the geese
Brahma was given the name of Praceta, the one became subordinate to him, that illustrious boy
who emerged from the- right side of Brahmas was given the name of Hansl.
back, he was given the name of Daksa.
ggfrggsr f^ t s j ^tTfr: TTgrr f?
g g r g ^ n : y K ^ ig ig i ^
3rfM$rgS 9$ II
^ : ^ grifggumn The child which having emerged out of
In the Vedas the word Kardama has been used Brahma and became his pupil was known by the
for shadow; therefore from the shadow of name of Vasistha.
Brahma a sage emerged who was given the name
4t*dd 1PPT qicieh*q BTI
of Kardama.
'Ndblfddt dfdRk : ^% 11 H H
^ 3 ft^ Trftfggr grill 1 3 ^ 1
hcimM :1J g"!
~: trafsffrrhirtcft ^Tf^rT: II
fhiifrfh: Tnjgg' w ra?:ii *YII
ehdl dpgnftsgni
frcTRmrguisj giyiR d
Whfrsfh ?hdftiu(4frmdlldll
^ ; ^ :
The word Marlca is used in the Vedas for the
purpose of glamour; therefore the sage who After being bom the child who was always
emerged out of the glamour of Brahma was engaged in tapas and who was involved in many
given the name of Marlca. The child who had actions was given the name of Yati, because of
106 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

that. In the Vedas the word Pula has been used ?ltaeb 3RIR
for performing tapas, therefore he was given the
name of Pulaha. Pulaha is also known for a % R1$T ^ RR: I
combination therefore the one who was RRHj<|U|dTc ^ : R%g ftjR iflrill 3 3
combined in the earlier birth the child came to be Saunaka saidOne of the eleven Rudras was
known as Pulastya. given the name of Mahesa. Therefore you tell me
faquirci | whether it is the same Mahesa or it represents
RRT t m ^ II some one else. I am in doubt; you therefore
kindly remove my doubt.
The word Tri is used for all the three
Bhuvanas of the world and the word is r Hrrrtr
representative of Visnu; therefore the one who
f o g : RtcPJITI: 1 w r R3TfoJT:l
was equally sacred to both, was given the name
of Atri. UlIRt RSIST ffra n i :11?311
^<t|c|f^fyHsii^4T: R RRT^I Sauti saidBecause of the influence of
Sattvaguna, Visnu has been declared as the
RTR R R 43tf?Ksi: RtJW:ll ^\9II protector of the worlds. Because of the influence
3PTRTRT^ rfWT5^T5FqfTI of Rajoguna, Brahma has been declared as the
fWTRfiT HchlfddHlt II creator. Because of the influence of Tamoguna
Rudra has been conceived to be the terrific one
Because of the eternal glory the one who had
and the destroyer of the universe.
five flames of fire over his head, came to be
known as Pancasikha. The one who performed c b H lfH K : 'RSrtf fhRcF: |<?:1
tapas in the region where there was no darkness, f?raST f?IRf: ^
was given the name of Apantaratma. One of the Rudras is known by the name of
r jr : rrictHr e ii^ d iN ^ ti^ i Kalagni-Rudra (Rudra of the time of
Rt RRtjRrofR RlfRlFr ^ : dissolution). The one who is destroyer is the part
of Sankara. Siva has the pure Sattvaguna in him
The one who himself became recluse and
caused others to be like him and carried the land and he also bestows welfare on the people.
of tapas on his head was given the name of - fW R R R cbHHktlcivft fdWjV'i'htll
Vodhu.
RrRiRRx^ i l R l l ? II
cTMRRterei RTHT fefHRRpm f^ l The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
cPT:R <1 1% bfcHrh Meblfdri:||^o|| of lord Krsna he also bestows welfare on the
RRcpf RgU lc^l : I people.
TT<4KR R512J eKtfi|dlR)4 %^4TII ? *11 RST fRRRfR fgRI
sage, the child who was always engrossed RTRRT Rtf|?TT: R ^ T E p T t4 T R R fo jR :ll^ ll
in tapas and was always interested in the same, The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
was given the name of Ruci. Those eleven sages, of lord Krsna, only Visnu and Siva are the
who appeared from the anger of Brahma and complete parts of lord Krsna. Both of them are
started crying, were known by the name of equally of the form of sattva.
Rudras.1
R4R2J RR^gJ p fa S T :1
1. Yad arodlt tad rudrasya rudratvam (T.S. 1.5.1.1,) *111 RRcflgJ^if WJT: <:11?'11
Visnupurana also gives this etymology for Rudra
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 23 107

Brahmana, I have narrated to you the story

of the creation of Rudras earlier. Have you
forgotten it? All are moving under the influence
of the illusion of the lord; therefore even the
sages also developed doubts.
1 ^ <%
Mchlftdl SfTTTT>5: chlqlq^cil
Out of the sons of Brahma, Saunaka happens
to the first, Sananda the second, Sanatana the
third and the fourth one is the lord the Sanat-
kumaras. sage, Brahma had initially created
them and asked them to engage themselves in the
creation of the universe but they refused to do so
which enraged Brahma and out of rage, the
Rudras were bom.
T O ?J eft MH<ci|r|ch1l
" w f f t l TT^TIR N
Both the boys Sanaka and Sananda represents
the welfare; therefore both of them always
remain filled with devotion and spend their time
joyfully. Therefore they are known by the name
of Sanaka and Sananda.
ftrH: hUTTTR: 1
rt^Tti'Kirdh: h AI ^4 d IH : TRTcR:ll3 II
Lord Krsna himself has been eternal and
complete in all respects, his devotee also
becomes like him. Therefore the third child was
given the name of Sanatana.
TRtTfejcTcR: fOTT: f?T^Tcrai:l
HTfRTt ( ^:11 3 ?ll
The word Sanatana represents eternity and the
word Kumara stands for a child. Therefore
Brahma gave the child, the name of Sanat-
kumara.
! 'flcicbHi iT ciJcdRl: R^fl
3 4 II
sage, thus have I narrated the names of all
the sons of Brahma; now you listen to the story
about Narada.
Stlsto 90 Ttfo ?151[1<*!>!
iTfHlfssM :in4ll
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 23 107

^ [c iv ils s s r R :

C hapter - 23
Narada seeks permission from Brahma for
performing tapas
RlfdWW
wr
^ ^fg ^ #;
Sauti said Saunaka, Brahma asked all his
son to get engaged in the work of the creation of
the universe and he also asked Narada to follow
suit.
flit w*i <^|)^|
w t ?n
Brahma had already imparted the knowledge
of Vedas and later Vedic literature to Narada.
He, therefore, asked them to perform the job
which was strictly according to the Vedas and
could bestow welfare in the long run.
95i)cti4

tjf| s'roracrwi
7ll4<[l4[vitsll5iR[df4ttVd'tSR*ll 3 II
Brahma said son, you come here; you are
the best of all my sons and are dearer to me than
my life. You are the flame of intelligence and are
the destroyer of a darkness of ignorance.
R&imfil ct^jRi xR4f TJ4:l
faUKIdl M^dldl iH Tnft % : tpftim i
nsrif f e n p rT W R i;l
w ? i4 i xf Mdilrtii <1| |
The father happens to be the great teacher; he
is respectable of all the people. He is the one
who bestows the knowledge and the mantras are
both equal and are superior to the father. son, I
am your father, the bestower of knowledge and
have brought you up. Therefore at my command
and for my pleasure, you marry yourself.
R xpt led!<):I
108 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbJAM

R STR

rPER RSTR

RT R<lTRrUh<:ll$ll
N3
R^TOt RRR tgtRT TORI RfRRRR: I
R Rfeft: R R ? R r 1 R R ^||^| 3RTR fM R iftcT: ybch<*UdVdl^<fc:ll ^ II

f | STR ?RR ^ Hull'sII At these words of Brahma the lips throat and
mouth of Narada were dried up. He get terrified
R^RTRTSjRTOt R M R: RORRRJgtl
he spoke meekly.
M tM ohrp? R MR: RR^II II
4TR TTOR
He alone could be called as true sons and the
true pupils who obeys to the command of his
teacher; the one who disregards the teacher,
SlftfacT %pR RTSilVI^II
cannot earn any welfare. Such of the learned
people, intellectuals could be sharer of welfare Narada saidOnce both father and son had to
and virtues who obey the command of the suffer gravely censurable because of their mutual
teacher. He meets with welfare at every step in disagreement by opposing dialogue.
all the As'ramas the Grhastha-Asrama happens to RTO TOR R 5 15\1* 4 Rl
be the best, because with the glory of his tapas TOlf R RRRTOrRRfiRt R% RRII II
he maintenance his wife and sons, beside the
grandsons joyfully. RRR RTTl Rt# ^ RTOf ^ RfMT fTOTI

TOTH tJeNtoTR firfsTOTR R %SRTT: I RlTOR RkTOT m rfsflR t 4 TJTOTR Rll ^ II

TOf JJSWtlRlfo ftuMfw &:11 Because of your curse I was bom in the race
of Gandharvas as well as the SOdras. You
As the cows go to a tank for drinking water, became unadorable in the universe in the
similarly the gods and the manes go to the house universe because of my curse. I could rid myself
holder in the morning and at noon. of your curse after a long time. Therefore, it is
fTOR W TjftfuT: TRTI said that internal disagreement always leads to
harmful situation and can earn no merit.
UdryiS TTOfRtR: RTO Rll ||
The house-holders regularly perform the
R ftftT R R
R fer:
- \9 T: R 3Tsfrsrc:l
R TO

essential rites and many of the sacrifices. By thus R : TO^WITOftK) tj3f Rfrfe R ^911
conducting himself the house-holders enjoys the The one who makes his sons devoted to lord
sacred life on earth and achieves the heavenly Krsna, he alone could be called a father or a
abode after death. teacher or as a true son of the lord.
TOTORTOt RfMSJ 4(1<*:1 &4 RfR RRTOf.l

rtowi tototoI r cblfdhMHcn^djn ftctifRfd RFIR R fhcTT :11 W II

He follows his dharma truthfully; he becomes If a child moves on the wrong path, then the
illustrious, meritorious, glorious, rich and enjoys compassionate father takes him back from that
all the pleasures. path.
TORTO cblfdUIUl f | -gilt # RTOTRT fTOTO^ RfTRRTR R R : ftfcTTI

RTO: % ^Iciafil f | R:ll ^11 d P R fM R T ^ TpT R f% R T O ^II ^ II

The one who is glorious and enjoys TOW t % f :RBR 4 T priR Rl

popularity, he remain alike even after his death : i r
-
and the people devoid of glory and popularity are
Lord Krsnas lotus-like feet are adorable and
considered to be dead even during their life time.
discarding his devotion, if one leads his sons to
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 23 109

the worldly pleasures, he cannot be called a true to have more and more men to enjoy their
father. It is troublesome to have a wife and one company.
get on pleasures out of it. She is an obstruction in $ #
the performance of tapas, achieving of heavens
and salvation. ! ! ii I
0 father, for the sake of her lover, such a
snJHjnN
degraded women even kills her husband.
HTScft H fnlSTHII: Hclf: WIIdAH!:ll ^ ?ll Therefore, the fools who believe in her their lives
The foolish house-holders have three types of remains of no consequence.
ladies who are virtuous, enjoyable and wicked. atfecTT nTfer: n g f : i
All of them are selfish.
foanrtd ! 4 fean:iiy<iii
T T H r* fw TTTS^ ?1: I
1 have thus explained the conduct of the
4jf.: 3? virtuous and the ordinary types of women. Even
The virtuous lady conducts herself with the the great yogis cannot read the mind of such
fear of her glory and also serves her husband for women.
conjugal pleasures. WrU^cRci .1
p g r ^ 4
prtf *wrtcji ? Their hearts are quite sharp and their faces
The enjoyable lady lives only for enjoying the retain the beauty of the lotus flower. They speak
worldly pleasures serving her husband. In fact in sweet tone for the accomplishment of their
she does not serve her husband even for a tasks.
moment. irartrt farqprt fe jrrt ^,!
I* R WgTTppi fans girt ^ h ^ ii 3
% firarn When enraged they vomit words which are
Till such time she gets the clothes, ornaments, like poison, the one who believes in them is sure
conjugal pleasures, she remains attached to her to ruin himself. It is very difficult to
husband enjoying all the luxury. She remains understanding their mind; all their actions are
attached to her husband, till a such time all these deep rooted.
pleasures are available to her.
: Irani ^
fiHTfKTWI <pizr $nHlR>H)l
wifiinl nfecT:ii94ii Such women are of extremist nature and
^ 11'4 possess great courage. They are filled with
3TR ^ 4^4.11 hit deceitfully actions creating illusions everywhere.

The wicked woman are like the fire in the : *14: ! p g r t i

family and are responsible for the destruction of f s p it ftra
the race. If such a woman serves her husband, ^: ^: qjTJigr ^ranrasr
she does so only deceitfully, devoid of any
devotion. She always remains passionate and is rttrfrtcr^T: * twt m ftm p 3
always desirous of the company of others. fe r p i p i frtrpPnrarHfrti
Besides good food, she always remains anxious rtn: i n i HHPf fcqivurt W . p - . l l ^ l l
 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

teacher, of the universe, they possess the greater than the kalpavrksa I am desirous of the
patience eight times more then the men, they eat devotion of lord Krsna.
double the food and are four times more cruel
then the men. How can one believe in them?
W ife f edHRj Wrife T f v f ^ l|
What type of pleasures can a man derive from a
woman and what type of pleasure can he get? By Thus speaking Narada bowed down at the feet
indulging in intercourse with them, there is loss of Brahma and seeking his permission for
of strength and by talking to them one loses the leaving to perform tapas.
glory.
g 4 $ fe ts fe M I fv4T VF^tpirf.lU^I
1 hW* 4H4IVH4.il Thereafter, he circumambulated Brahma with
1 fesn% f ^ ii folded hands and bowing in reverence he was
When one is immensely attached to them, about to leave.
there is a loss of riches. By getting immensely d 44 4^ ' fe*lldl 11 1
attracted towards them, one loses the strength of
1^|<5 4|1 W I I ^ I I
the body; by indulging in conjugal pleasures
there is a loss of wisdom, by quarrelling with gft q m :
them there is a loss of honour and everything. f e t w ingfeu ^ ^ u
Therefore Brahman what type of pleasure can
w i w n f e w t w ghffeanTt 4 ;:1
we get from a woman?
qrar^ft xf wferT gjuidWH i
sage, Brahma the creator of the universe
yqyJwickfe f |i i 3^11
finding his son leaving for penance was over
The man is virtuous, rich, full of lustre and whelmed and becoming emotional he started
quite competent. He can control the ladies only weeping bitterly. Thereafter holding his hand and
up to the time, he has all the riches available with embracing Narada, Brahma kissed his face many
him. times. Lord Brahma inspite of being so
Trfhot tpg knowledgeable could not bear the separation of
Narada, because separation is intolerable.
|4444 11^4411^^
The ladies do not love the husbands who are : ^ TTlftwr f e u W W I
pauper and are old. They give them little food VlUldf
because of adverse reaction in the society. Saunaka, infested with the illusion of lord
^$ gjfet ife 1 tran Visnu, Brahma was infested with the grief of
separation from his son and said to him.
Tfe W rW CW W T 3 C II

? few fegfe wsrer^i ffe | qgio iffo g^Rronsrgfe

# 58: ^11
firowfej yiyfelfa <gfe chHtdtl: tfrn 3^11
Brahman, I have spoken all these on the
basis of my knowledge, you know everything
because you are the lord of the soul of a human
being. Therefore you kindly permit me to go.
lord you be compassionate on me, you are
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 24 111

are being followed with great effort and bestow

Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksa.
! ffetT.-i
Chapter - 24
^ff& rf|rn^lR W If xjft$rf4r(RTI^II
Discourse of Brahma on the duties of the
house-holder '^yf&if^di mf

5)^I4W ^ fort
m vm -$ \
c4 W cThlT ( f% R RRKcb4fuil
H$S$vT3lt Tjfaftrli &$\\
hlHfch f^nw | ^11
In the assembly of the sages mentioned in the
Brahma said son, you can move along for
Vedas, Dharma, Artha, Kdma and Moksa are
performing tapas. This creation of the universe is
praised and desired by all the intellectuals. The
of no consequence for me. I shall go to Goloka to
Dharma is found established in the Vedas and the
know about lord Krsna.
actions which are denounced in the Vedas are
eraser t p r s t <3# s r t r r r : i called adharma. The Brahmana first of all should
tlFTT 4: ? |( to be adorned with yajnopavlta and should study
the Vedas. Thereafter we should offer daksina to
i r f t x tr e fw
his teacher. Then he should marry a spotless girl
p w i f e l ; Tlf 4 4{|| } II of noble race.
! -qRM a tffW 'qWJTI TIT TTTSgt J v M l ' xt 1
Tlf?t fftrP n xf Tw4vt dvtlxHi
dfaal ^FT: ?|^ xf TJTtf xH W 4 : $?:
^ : % RftfwSftiii4ii The woman bom in high family remains
Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana and the fourth attached to her husband and lives the life of
son Sanatkumara have already become recluses. chastity; the woman of the high race is also well
The son named Yati, HansI, ArunI, Vodhu, disciplined. How could a glass-gem emerge out
Pancas'ikha and other sons also have also become of the mine of pure gems?
mendicants. Then how my I concerned with the SWdWMJcil fiftildfaui TRcfl
creation of the universe. Marici, Angira, Bhrgu,
w ttt
Ruci, Atri, Kardama, Praceta, Kratu and Manu
these are the sons who are quite obedient to me. Narada, only a girl bom in some low family
Out of these sons Vasistha is extremely obedient, becomes harsh and wicked and acts according to
who always moves according to my wishes. The her own will.
rest of the sons are thoughtless and do not care fST; Trafer <*^1:1
for my command. In such circumstances why
^ fwizr 3rat?RTWraT: II H
should I brother about the creation of the
universe. son, all the ladies cannot be wicked because
they happen to be the rays of Laksmi. Such of
^ fr ti efxR ^TO4j
the ladies who are bom of the race of Apsaras
4iw4sfi44{ 5 and low family. Only they become wicked.
son, listen, I speak to you the welfare words ftxfut 5 4 xt y^ittfdi
which are contained in the Vedas. These words
4 XTjfHZT fSPT HII
112 BRAHMAVAIVARtA-MAHAPURAISAM

A chaste woman serves even a husband who is 44RT4fet 4T3TT4 4 4 4 f l f t 4 4 : I R II

devoid of any good qualities. But a wicked
A man should first of all conduct himself as a
woman disregards even a virtuous husband and
house-holder. Thereafter as a Vanaprastha. At
turns her good qualities as the vices.
the third stage he should aspire for salvation
R T f: - 4 4 4 t 441%4 h frirfe ri turning himself to the form of an ascetic and
4R4T ^1111 114% 4% ^1 1 performing tapas. This sequence has been
defined in the Vedas.
Therefore the men of noble nature marry their
daughters with great efforts and produce children ! % 4 l f 4414T 4 fcft 44TI
from them. After attaining the old age they leave fetrT4 14 f e flTS 4IR ^ui|4dl% 4ifll ? ^11
the house for performing tapas.
314141# rTPT ^ rT4RT ilTIR 4 il
4? 44% 4TR: 4 4 4 z fe l
It has been described in the Vedas,. the
rfe*4t ctTR; %I44T - ? adoration of the lord is tapas for a Vaisnava who
It is better to live in the fire, over the serpent should conduct himself as a house-holder and
hood or over the thorn, but it is difficult to adore lord Krsna. son, a person in whom lord
manage with a wife who is ill-tongued, because Visnu resides and even surrounds him, what is
she is more troublesome even than the fire, the the use of tapas for him?
snakes, of the thorns. 4 R R # Sfiifcq HAT 44RTS44I
R4tStAdR44l 44T W 4 44RT fe m R sfe 4: 4 R ffefell ? ^ II
4 %%fe%%? f* 4R4fWTII ^ II sinless one, who is not surrounded by Hari,
41R 1% 454T4T4t 4 4%4cA 4 4IHd)4J the performing of tapas is of no use for me
because by performing tapas, one adores lord
fe4T 5R 4TV414T <*e4|Ul 4 fe%S44l| ^
Visnu only and none else.
son, you have learnt Vedas from me and I
4 4 44 f4 4 % 4 4 4 7 4 4 4 : 1
want only this much daksina in return that you
marry yourself. son, your earlier spotless wife 4 4 4 fe t ffet4T # 4411 ? >fII
named Malatl has been reborn, she is sinless. son wherever one renders services to lord
You marry her on some auspicious day. Krsna it amounts to the best of tapas. Therefore
4 ^ Adi I listening to my words, you stay at home and
recite the name of the lord.
141 Hetl 4 ;>*>%4R% 114:11 ^611
4Jfir 4 4 Rfttfe TjftnTT Refer RHq;i
Having been bom in the race of Manu and the
house of king Srnjaya, she is performing tapas in 44ffe4T 44% 4l4R4f 4 4 : II II
the land of Bharatavarsa to achieve you. best of the sages, you become the best of the
44 IrWTdTt 4 cftA4II<*HIHI house-holder which will bestow immense
pleasure on you. The pleasure one derives from
Rife 4 4 : 4*RII II
the company of his damsel is equivalent to all the
Her present name is Ratnamala, she is the ray pleasures of the world.
of LaksmI and therefore you go and accept her as
4Totffe}4 44$T4:I
your wife, because in Bharatavarsa the tapas
performed by someone never becomes A<lWitff 131efeht 4^11 II
infructuous. Even the truth seekers are desirous of having
Slfel R ife# f e f e 4 P m m 4 4 : 4T4I an audience with her and to touch her. The touch
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 24

of a lady, is considered to be the best of the touch %TR sjRdlBi R f a # RR4grtRI

of all others.
TR4R RR RT cwRl^ll ^ ^ II
cRT: 'RT3dh
The mind should not be allowed to be
R^R: fa # RRTT fSRTTfa fatffaril ?UII influenced by the worldly pleasures and passions
sage looking to the face of a son and and should be devoted to lord Hari. Because of
touching him also gives immense pleasures. The this, one should make it successful.
wife is considered to be the dearest of all and that RiT RT RTTR ffaT fa t RR: f a RT RRTtfal
s3
is why she is called the beloved.
RTRffRfRRfRRT R RRRTRt f a f a w ill^ ll
TpBl#3RT RiRTT Hd<fcl41lffa: ^R:l
p rf chRdtIl f | f a f a R ft(RT 1JR: 1
% Tdldltl
v3 RR^f#
*0 Wdl4:
V3 ffa:ll^<ll
RTR^git f | R f c j : TRRRSTftfRTII^mi
f a f a t yd4ptt^d4dld'dildTTldhH,l
Who is the beloved of whom in this ocean of
4 RT#sffarssfei dWTdfh ffa: %II universe and who is the wife, the son and the
You need a wife for producing a son, who brother. Because of the movement of waves they
happens to be dearer than hundreds of wives. No come together and after the decline of the deeds
other relation becomes dearer to anyone then his they again get separated. The one who performs
own son. You try to overcome all the desires and noble deeds or inspires to do so can be called a
think of a defeat from your son only. No good true friend, a father and the teacher and one who
things are kept by anyone for himself and are inculcates evil thoughts, he cannot be considered
given away to the son. Therefore the son happens as a father but is an enemy.
to be the dearest of all.
f # R f a f a f a # R RRFTRRI
3RT: t f a f a R fa lR lfa
|R RRTftT RT^cR dRT^IdfRJItfRRJI^II
-faRRRtRI R W T FcHTTh R #TRTI
father in this way I have spoken out the
3RiR RR4 # fafat rt: essence of the Vedas and the Sastras. Though it
Therefore one should give away all his riches is absolutely true, inspite of that I should obey
to his dearest son. Saunaka, thus speaking your command.
Brahma kept quiet; thereafter Narada the best of
the intellectual spoke to him.
4TRRUTRfa SpRT f a t # RRRRB4J1 '
? 3rtr lord first of all I shall visit the abode of
Naranarayana. Thereafter listening to the advised
Rfa ffaiR rr M TRfa fadyfti
of lord Visnu I shall marry myself.
TTRfatRRRFf R RRIrT: RRffaTII^II
^RR^RcRT R ^fRfRTRR ff a : JT: I
Narada saidHow can the father who leads a
RUT^fERT^Tfr RRR ?ll^<ill
son to the wrong path, be considered as the
compassionate one. Thus speaking Narada kept quiet. At that very
movement there was a showering of flowers.
$ fa % : 5T: ffaRT # jfTRrTR: I
Rfa'hfl RRT ft?RT RRT R1^4RTRRpi 3 ? II
Brahman the entire universe is like the 3RTR R f a f a RR4 RpraR^II 3 <?
water bubble and vanishes in no time. It is like Thereafter Nerada, the best of the sages, stood
the line drawn over the water. before his fathem (Brahma), and further spoke
pleasant words.
114 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

You go to him, have a mantra from him

besides listening to the stories of N&rayana and
^ ft ^ 4 return to me at once.
W T ? d|,U|o(ui4H.ll^oll cirri' fsRTW rlt
Narada said lord, you bestow the mantra fbcR ^ Tjf4:ir*t9ll
of Krsna on me, which is desired by me in my
Saunaka, Brahma the creator of the universe
life. Whatever knowledge is associated with the
kept quiet after speaking all this and the sage
mantra of Krsna, you better bestow the same on
Narada also went to Siva bowing in reverence to
me. You tell me all about it.
Brahma.
ffH to TTo -^fto 90

rT
44RHsftlU?ll
* ygfgyrtssqRT: 11s ">$11
Thereafter I shall marry himself in order to
please you, because a person feels happy after
his desired tasks is accomplished and then he
attends to the other jobs.
^: : ]1:1
<=rc:irtnn
The all knowledgeable Brahma felt delighted
at the words of Narada and said to him.

1 4 ^1:1
rfa 4 TF5T: tttslt;i4c*):ll'k^ll
-qi ntrunl *,4)|
f e r t 4 4 f f t j '# ^ 4 1 4
Brahma saidthe intelligent person should
not receive mantra of his father or the husband.
Even to receive a mantra from a female ascetic
does not bestow welfare on anyone. Therefore a
person should receive mantra from a teacher, a
lord and not from a woman, otherwise one
cannot get pleasure and has to face misery. He
cannot achieve them by his own efforts.
: 1 : :1

? % 7 *tiPni ^.
Therefore lord Siva happens to be your old
teacher besides mine. Therefore you go to lord
Siva who is peaceful, bestower of welfare ancLis
the teacher of all the intellectuals.
* !
HKiquicwyj vftyqHNJ
114 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

1&2?|582:

C h ap ter - 25
Naradas audience with lord Siva
tftfdWW

w m ?mt: 1^1
5^ ^qiEjiviHrU^nH^ld
^ ^ 11 ?ll
SaUti saidNarad a the best of the Brahmartas
felt delighted and in an instant he reached the
pleasant abode of lord Siva located at a distance
of a lakh of yojanas above the pole-star (dhruva)
and was built with precious stones.

0 fg fe r fafafcllHdlfodHI

Siva with the influence of his yogic powers

had created in the sky having no base a beautiful
loka. It is inhabited by the glorious sages having
spotless minds besides the best of ascetic.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 25 115

The rays oYthe sun and the moon do not reach H)ch fa c ia l tR
there; that loka is surrounded by high flames of
fire which serve as the boundary wall.
The sage Narada was surprised by looking at
tri [\
them. He thought, The place is inhabited by
Siva who happens to be the teacher all of all the
That beautiful city is spread over an area of a yogis and intellectual. It is really surprising to
lakh of yojanas which has three crores of houses find such astonishing things here. This loka is of
studded with gems. The gems have also been astonishing nature as compared to the other lokas
used in the inner apartments which are of and is indeed the best. The fear, ailments, old age
different shades and looked quite charming. are removed from this place.
q(fu|cfM4Tbl4{uicpJu1t|d ^ T T Mma s v t ( v i 4 ?)
4 %3f f%%ich4ui:l hSjfaRt j^ R r^ h B R ^ ii
&: Narada found that Siva was lodged in the
Sabhamandapa. In the centre of the
fqqird fiwdtlcf # |
Sabhamandapa he was seated having five faces,
which were quite peaceful. He looked as the
bestower of welfare, quite charming and was
having three eyes resembling the lotus flowers.
The river Ganga was emerging from his head
Ifyd4ll ^11 and the crescent was adorning his forehead.
Brahmana named Saunaka, the city has |<'|
mirrors made of the pearls and gems which are
invisible to Visvakarma even in dreams. In such fcrilWSH !
palaces only the devotees of lord Siva are
allowed to reside. The Sivaloka has a hundred | 'jftRT^Il \ II
crores lakhs of the devotees of Siva. Three lakhs
was wearing matted locks of hair over the
of deformed Bhairavas also reside there, hundred
heads, which were issuing lustre of the molten
of lakhs of regions surround it.
gold. He was wearing no clothes and looked
eternal. He was wearing a garland of lotus
flowers emerging from heavenly Ganga. Filled
with ecstasy he was reciting the name of lord
Krsna.

There is the beautiful Mandara mountain with

the divine trees laden with beautiful flowers.
There are beautiful Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling) ftt^ y i-ra u u i
cows which add, grandeur of the place. A cbrcHiiqRic*,Rg;^ii n il
hundreds of Apsaras add to the beauty of the
heaven. 5Rl7f?R?TR?RRtfT 3T
crst^ i
c[gT 414%

f% ? f%T? TTRUf^RT htll

116 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

A beautiful blue sign was adoring his neck. He

was adorned with the ornaments of snakes and
the great sages, yogis and siddhas bowed in : %
reverence at his feet. He is the lord of the siddhas Brahmana, lord Siva then again took his
and has overcome the death because of the seat over the gem-studded lion-throne with the
attainment of the siddhas. He is the one, who can courtiers but the sage Narada instead of seating
put an end to Yama and the time. He wears a himself continued to stand with devotion.
serene smile over his face. He provides complete Thereafter with folded hands, he started offering
welfare to all who take refuge in him and grant prayer to Siva.
the desired wishes. He get pleased in no time, he cRcR :
is free from all the worldly ailments, is loved by
his devotees and is the only relative of his
devotees. 11 MUIIH m<cj
\ w i Rfqrsr ^ 5: II w II
yRchlffailst:! Thereafter he recited the stolra which was
bestower of the welfare and composed by the
gVoit king of Gandharvas according to the Vedic texts.
35 'R < W R :II ^ II Thereafter Narada again offered his salutation to
Reaching before such a type of Siva the sage him and taking permission from him, he took a
Narada became emotional and he bowed in seat to the left of Siva.
reverence to him. Thereafter creating sound from TtchH c T ^ | f?T%
the lute of three cords, he started reciting the tRtsfijHTt 1{^1
Cs
glory of lord Krsna before Siva.
f^ T 4TFT^4 --

| yfrMM
fasT: 4RT crflg4j
Thereafter he expressed the cause of his
arrival before Siva. On listening to the words of
the sage, the compassionate Siva said: Alright.
Finding Narada before him, who is the best of ^frT 8 TTo trio sTo f e r a 3tf?T w -
those well-versed in the Vedas and is the son of fg^TtS!jT4:IR 4ll
Brahma, Siva looked at him smilingly and got up
from his seat with the siddhas and great ascetics
to welcome Narada.
-

t
O Saunaka, Siva then embraced Narada
without any hesitation and blessing him he
offered him a seat asking him at the same time
the reason for his arrival.
-
116 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C h a p te r- 2 6
Daily routine and method of adoration
RlfdWW
^fTWlt W ijyllfafo
f t ^ xl rill ^1!
Sauti saidThe sage Narada then prayed to
Siva to enlighten him on the stotra of lord Hari,
his kavaca, his mantra and the best of the
method of his adoration, including meditation
and the knowledge of tattva.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 117

TtTTt ^ TT^r S2TR qgnfgrar cRJTI serene smile and is in Vyakhyana-mudra; his
C\
hand is raised. He is quite compassionate for his
4rtiiTt)4ig^H I TPlR "^: 11R11
pupil, he had a smiling face, he always remains
Ri^f "4Rrarg:
sS
mR muhhk
C-.
^ :i peaceful and satisfied and happens to be the form
: ! ^ 3 of the lord eternal. One should adore the lord in
Mahesvara on his part bestowed on him the this manner. Thus meditating in the mind, one
knowledge of stotra, kavaca, mantra meditation should adore his teacher. Thereafter he should
and method of adoration. Narada the best of the meditate upon his family-god, always seated,
sages felt that all his wishes have been fulfilled. being blissful, spotless clean, adorned with a
Thereafter he bowing at his feet and his mind thousand petals and having a heart like lotus.
filled with devotion, spoke to his Gum, Who was Which ever of gods has been described in a
always kind to the devotees. particular manner, one should adore him
smilingly.
1; 39
3Tref) i r ^ f Rrfitqq-gp|i
3nf|cF; sfT^mTRt ^ ^
^ SITqRli JPpfSRjJI II
f e r wlr sfcrfg R jrw n m i
Narada said lord you are best of the gods
and therefore you kindly enlighten me on the u 4 8 '4 a w i< c || 5 : tTT:ll ? ?ll
method for the performing of daily routine of a According to the routine, one should first bow
Brahmana and other daily prayers. before his teacher, offering him his salutation.
Then he should be adored in a proper manner.
# | -
And he should then start adoring the family-god
with the permission of the teacher. The teacher
^ 1W t only makes the correct form of the god to appear
before you. He also reveals the mantras of the
uR'rycsq ths v3
?rtg ^ family god and also describes the form of
otiibitR^igii -sTtct TTfwt Ribgc^HRii^ii adoration besides other details. Guru is well
gRwi aware of the family god but the family god is not
aware of the teacher and as such the teacher
RTT^I^W^tl rt WT R R rar^ll\3 ll
happens to be superior than the family god.
RpSRt R rR
4 \5 O 'S
fctwiof dcjRy fgRrg^cTiuii

That is why it is stated that Brahma is the

4jfiwr ^ teacher, Visnu is the teacher, lord Siva is the
Lord Mahes'vara saidOne should get up teacher. Teacher has a divine nature beside the
early in the morning (at four oclock) from the sun and the moon.
bed and changing his clothes he should meditate ftRlT -Hgq)
with his spiritual, unblemished, spotless mind,
TTt 41% fHTT ijTT: XR:II^I1
seated over the lotus of thousand petals and
meditate upon his teacher, he should conceive Teacher happens to be the wind-god, Varuna,
that his teacher as seated over the thousand the mother and the father, a friend as well the
petaled lotus in Brahmarandhra. He is wearing a eternal Brahman. Therefore no one else is more
adorable then the teacher.
118 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

w rf : I ^ q R c ^ d lR IiII
4 TTOft Tjft 8 y<fqdl:ll ^ 1 1 One should drop refuse or urine away from the
abodes of the people, the land near the water or
*TRT 1ST 1
near the temple of the god or the root of a tree or
*TRT WT ^JWRT ^HI?IU ^ T I I II the road, ploughed field, the land over which
?T% ITS: f J t ^ 4 1 ^ l seeds are sown, the cow shed, the river, inside of
WWR1W ^ :11 ^ l l a mountain cave, orchards, swamps, the land
inside the villages the places surrounding the
The teacher is in a ppsition to save one from
human habitation or those surrounding pillars or
the wrath of the enraged gods but when the
the poles, the bridges, forest of reeds, the
teacher gets enraged all the gods combined
cremation ground, the ground near fire, the thick
cannot save him. The one who keeps the teacher
forest, the hunters platform shed of a tree, the
pleased he meets with the success at every step
place under which the humans live or the place
and the one on whom the teacher get annoyed he
over which heaps of leaves are collected, abode
has to face total destruction always. A food who of snakes, the ground over which the trees are
adorned other gods in preference to the teachers
planted or the place which has made neat and
that sinful person attains the sin of Brahmahatya.
clean for a particular purpose should not be used
There is no doubt about it.
for dropping the refuse or formation. Leaving all
\ ^ w n ftR p re t : TRRmi this one should use the place which is free from
tltriR'MiydcIlTxl w . TJSRW: TTT:ll ^ 1 1 heat of the sun. A pit should be dug and used for
dropping the refuse.
It has been recorded in the Samaveda by lord
Visnu himself. Similarly the teacher is more 0 1<? rX f^T I
adorable than the gods. TT^ W fR t 3%U|l4<j|:IR4ll
hhfap


t n m t *1
During the day time, one should free himself
14 fgurit ^ \6 II from refuse and urination facing north and
during the night one should do so facing the
Thus first adoring the Guru and then the
west. During the evenings one should do so
family god, one should leave the place and free
facing the south.
himself from the daily routine.
sp^TT xX ipsit 4 ITErfrfl
1 r l ^ Mlfuitifafaqi
<*EFccfT B U n & lfX T ifc r f r f f t r i g r c r r : I I ^ ||
^TFRiTnfht ^ xX rill W II
fic^T f vtrSTfm zX cTcT: WTI
THrigpi-WTt sr m chnj
Tjsrai ^ Brfimtir yeb)iddH.n w i
W io r xx ^
One should keep quiet while doing so and
quit
should not even breath heavily. First of all the
Ylf TRT W m W9TR 1(^ )1 ^ W spectrum should be cleaned with the peace of a
s i U r sh hfirPHi -Riransr-.wi brick or stone and thereafter it should be washed
with water. The water stored in an earthen
^* 1 tJH4<i:JntRlci'quIch^il 3311
pitcher is used for washing after dropping the
ctc4HhilH4c| xTi refuse. You listen to it attentively.
^ 1 Warffftt ! xX TTftb|,d4JI II & 45 ridyuqj
^ ^ m rrfg ^ ri4 ;i wf&t4JR<SH
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26
After easing one-self, the organ should be applying double the standard prescribed for the
washed four times and the hand should be Brahmana.
washed by applying the dust twice. ^Hl&ch T )?
fe jjftld ^ 1
^ iW RW ^Tl
cjm^tT: 4TC[: 0 -^ s q ^ ll $ ll
Similarly after co-habitation one should use
double the amount of water and four times the
dirt for purification. After easing, one should
worth the lingas thrice with the left hands. He
should then wash the hands. Both the hand
should be washed seven times, and the feet
should be washed applying the dust half a dozen
time for purification. This is the method
prescribed for the Brahmanas house-holder for
purification, after relieving himself of the refuse.
y fa w N fa y iu ii ijfiu iifh s T c r
fcraciH'r fggf&icr ? ?n
The method prescribed for the house-hold
Brahmana, should be adopted by the widows and
double the standards are provided for
purification.
^ -qtfat ^ 0$||<||
*T Tjf?OTt V c h tf^ iq jl 3 ? II/
f|3T: ^knyiS'jpTTI
-11<1)< ychifdciMjl II
y N t ^t^f^vTisra- -ih i Tjr%^nt 1
^uiicd^i - PKcbiiddH/n
The Yatis, the Vaisnavas, Brahmarsis and
Brahmacarins can be purified by adopting the
method four times prescribed for a house holder.
Such of the Brahmanas who have not been
initiated for the yajnopavlta, ceremony, the
Stidras and the ladies can be purified with the
quantity of water which the particular place
should get clean. The self purification of Ks
atriyas and Vais'yas can be achieved in the same
way as for the house-holder Brahmana. The Vais
navas and sages have to purify themselves by
119
^&411
TmflfiT fqflTdlfd9h4 fid 113 II
The one who is purifying himself should
strictly follow the standards because by violating
the prescribed rites, one attracts the repentance.
r lf w t RtT: PTVII44I
I have described the method of purification
after dropping the refuse or urination. You listen
to it attentively, because purifying himself with
the dust Brahmana is purified and by violating
the nonns, he remains impure.
11<*^1511
?^1(1 4tdnbH4ft^iqii ^ ^
3RT:|iR|ct4Ui! XT KRirUidi : 1
^dfahTtfeldi MTII^ill
% rni 3 <?II
RBiwRui $5iiuiigaHni &
TFTTtft 25 fe r : ^ g ilf d ll II
The earth of the ant-hill, the earth dug by the
mice, the earth from the water, the earth which
remains after purification and the earth of the
wall of the house should not be used Tor
purification. Besides the earth which is used for
plastering is prohibited from being used for
plastering is prohibited from being used for
purification. The place were the people live, the
place over which leaves of trees have fallen in
heaps, the ploughed lands should not be used for
a purification, the earth which is removed with
the roots of Kusa and Durva grass, the roots of
Plpala tree, the earth taken out of the pedestal
used for sleeping, is not be used for cleaning
after shedding refuse. The earth of crossings, the
cowshed, earth of the field and the earth of the
orchard is prohibited from use for purification.
Whether the Brahmana has taken his bath or not
120 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

by application of the above norms for creepers, Ficus religiosa, Buchana nialatifolia
purification he gets purified. Tamorind, Borassus jlabellifer (fan palin) grapes
and coconaut should not be used for brushing the
RsfcFlftll
teeth. One who does not brush his teeth, is
yiWmd ferr - <$#: * always considered to be impure.
3Trz\ fm m
cFcTtST d^aCTKFf^Tdll'ii^ll
The person who does not purify himself, 4ldlcll'4l t'^TSSTT hlW^qJ
remain impure always therefore he remains
ftmsti ^ <3^t fpT:ll4ll
incapable of performing any religious deeds.
The, intelligent Brahmana does purify himself A person who is devoid of purity, is
with the washing of his face. He should rinse his incompetent to perform any job being impure.
mouth sixteen times. Thereafter he should rub his That is why a Brahmana after purifying himself
teach sixteen time with the brush of tree branch. would take his bath and should clad himself in
washed clean garments. He should then perform
TFT: ^ 157114 RMwVdl Acamana (sipping of water) and should perform
driUMdcbigHT fttm sjnj his adoration or sandhya. In this way the spotless
Pffcftni WIMri? llfgchsF4l Brahmana who performs his adoration thrice a
day, he earns the merit of having a bath at all the
artmrpf firitciHmi ^ g ^ tw ^ iv x 's n
sacred places.
^ fyrthi ^
: farter : ^|
WdlfediTijld: R e ta il!
clteR 73^1
f r a t g tf < tRFwi^f%i
tnfw t w w 1 cwtiu^ ii
dlyfdafd 5:
4i<Jicb^Tb ^ Hnifc I
^OTf^gsKfi4uT:l
fraTFT X[ fdRiircb xf dlfl'cbqiUrill
^ 4%4t <MII 4 ^ II
yftcl^dlV
ddi^-imTM^i w x t fep.i
cfrmNfgfh?? 4l4yilrifd^4ch:infill
<|)[1( : tit
Thereafter he should rinse his mouth sixteen
diHI tjSJT % gqH^hfd:!
times. Narada you listen to the method for
brushing the mouth which has been prescribed : W Tt fentH TTftg f t ^
by lord Visnu in the Samaveda. The branches of 7% w tRIT
apamarga (cicira), myodl, mango, karavlra,
1 jj^ m i xf ^ ^ 11
(kanera), khaira, sirasa, jayaphala, nagakesara,
sdklui (teak tree), asoka tree, arjuna (tenninelia rggT TTRif^t ftrtfnra^W T :i
arguna), gulara (ficus glomerata), kadamba ip,friJ4l'l eJTRIT tJc^T V9II
(anthocephalus indicuo), jamuna (syoygium
R4t^ril m qrif 1^:|
cumani), maulasirl (mimusops elengi), tokma
(green hair of j'au) and palasa (butea frondasa) FTRRra^fll 4 6 II
should not be used to brush the teeth. Similarly Because a person who is deprived of the
the branches of Ziziphus, Cadrus deodara, performing of the sandhya thrice cannot earn the
Asclepias gigcintea, cotton tree, trees with thorns, merit of the good deed performed during the day.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 121

A person who does not perform the sandhya, feet. dust, whatever sin have been committed
thrice should be segregated from all and be by me, you relieve me of them all. Lord Krsna in
treated like a Siidra. Because by not performing the form of a boar, having hundreds of anns,
the sandhya during the morning, noon and rescued you from the deep waters, I apply you
evening one earns the sin of Brahmahatya and over my limbs and you should therefore relieve
self-killing. Thus a person who does not perform me of all the sings. You grant me all the merit
the vow of Ekadasl is treated like the one who and allow me to take a bath.
cohabited with a sinful Siidras woman and is
$^| rT ^ TrfWTTiit -,!
thrown into the kalasutra hell for a kalpa. Thus
performing the sandhya in the morning one '^ ter vugfaehi
should bow in reverence to his teacher and the ^rcR rPTtSRI
family god, besides SQrya, Brahma, Siva, Visnu,
Trrfr ^ ifW r "r W t gsmrfir ^ ii ^
Goddess LaksmI and Sarasvatl. Thereafter
O sage, thus speaking he should enter the
touching his teacher, ghee, the mirror, honey and
waters as deep as navel and the reciting the
gold, he should take a bath appropriately. When
mantra he should create a circle four feet in
he takes a bath in a step well or pond, he should
width. He should then invoke the sacred places at
take out five handfuls of the earth from the water
that place. I am now narrating the names of the
and throw it away outside the water. One should
take a bath in a river, stream, mountain-cave or sacred places.
the sacred place. qf- rr ^ xte qreraft Brwfdi
*\ cl

cTcT: >0 S3 <sraf? f ^ l l $ $ II
qf^FTl qfeqt # hlRdHl * 1
sage, after bath, one should first take a f^ajtnqiwra^TT 7i^r ^
Samkalpa. Then he should take bath again. The
tKJIcldl rf ckl^lchll
Sarhkalpa of the Vaisnava ascetics is meant for
lord Krsna. ^ fasggraT I ^ 6 11
u<*>Vhl ufeuii <jia4W4)Hiyicb:l
fef: <fvS?T <T Rctxru TJ? ui^ || ^RT Tf W b\ RtRcfr Tfiftll II
TT:l TTlfoft IJcTOt fffr -RTWdTI
fdWJshkl c R p ^ ll^ ll fwnnuiiiitcbt Tf?r:iH9oii
kT ^ TFi **1 I
<3<HjU| cFJCtrTr VW41|41II ^ II ?ld'*WT ^ (d R rtlld l: y w ^ 4 b l l ^ l l
3ttw All the rivers including Ganga, the Yamuna,
f W I I Godavari, Sarasvatl, Narmada, Sindhu, Kaveri,
should come and reside at this place. Thereafter
And the Samkalpa of the house-holder is taken
he should recite the names of NalinI, NandinI,
by them with the purpose of the destructions of
Slta, MahanadI, MalinI and the Ganga which
the sin. The Brahmana after taking the Samkalpa
emerged from the lotus-like feet of Visnu,
should use the dust as prescribed in the Vedas
Padmavatl, Bhogavatl, Svamarekha, KausikI,
and rub it over his body saying, earth,
Daksa, PrthivI, Subhaga, Vis'vakaya, Sivamrta,
goddess, you are trampled by the horses and the
Suprasanna, Vidyadharl, LokaprasadhinI, Ks
chariots. Lord Vsnu also trampled you with his
ema, Vaisnavl, Santa, Santida, Gomatl, Satl,
122 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Savitri, TulasI, Durga, Mahalaksmi, Sarasvatl, pronouncing a terrific curse on him from his
Radhika the beloved of Krsna, Lopamudra, Diti, mouth.
Rati, Ahalya, Aditi, Saiijna, Svaha, Svadha,
ji-gWasJ ferrm ^
Arundhatl, Satarupa and DevadQti and all other
gods. dlcfc^rild "riiu^lcdl yiqR^i m ^ ftll'aill
The Brahmana who while washing his feet
v p m : f y f f f e f e :1
also washes thighs he become a Candala. And
di^fed chira^vl ^ ^ ifR ii ^ ii remains in that position till he sights the Gariga.
Getting purified, by taking a bath, the H^lo^fe[lrKf insra;:l
intellectual should plaster his arms, the forehead,
the neck and the chest with sandal-paste. fjft ^TrfiT stfefflfr f t TfeT: II ll
Brahmana the purified truth seeker should
v m ^ ?mf tfeu fqgynf *n
sip Acamana seated over the Asana. Thereafter
PlC4)(H iltfrl ci*u<t IrlOlcb fc H lII^ II he should adore his family god according to the
Because without applying the sandal-paste Vedic rites with devotion.
after taking bath the charity perfonned beside the y iF U Ilil -qrrirt W ^ ^IIHUfR rT 1
tapas, homa, adoration of gods and the manes
fe t ft:ll<io||
becomes in fructuous.
The adoration of Salagrama, the gem, a
sHgnufftHdi diJuiUI
mantra, the image, water, the earth, the back of
44ffTri| tt<RT<*AII T^R3TsffeT:lri9'tf II the cows, the teacher and the Brahmanas are
Applying tilakam over the forehead, considered to be quite adorable.
Brahmana should perfonn sandhya and tarpana. fteft 1* 11 ^3TT yiKruuh 1
Therefore he should adore the gods with utmost
devotion with pleasures. irfui wii c *ii
But, Narada, the best type of adoration of
4icft sftd' xi ornpraVi
the lord is to adore him in the form of Salagrama
*111 because all the gods stand enshrined in the same.
He should wash his feet pretty well and should TETWtT: tfeh^ft
clad himself in washed and neat clothes.
Thereafter the wise person should visit the virtu14id^=) f ts f e r a i ftftfe tq n 6?\\
temples. This has been ordained by Hari. Therefore the one who adores Salagrama with
water, he achieves the merit of having a bath in
f e n hl^IvTC ': f e l f t
all the sacred places and performing of all the
rPPT THHlfd^i 4S ^T4?ttnfenra^llV9^ll yajna.
The one who, after taking his bath enters the
vi rtui fe iw v d ift f t : I
temple without washing his feet, all his actions in
taking bath, tapas, performing of homa become 4fehTh: .1^
infructuous. The one who sips the water with which
u f w t Tjt ^ n fy i^ jfti Salagrama is washed, he is liberated from the
human bondage and he ultimately reaches the
abode of lord Krsna.
The one who enters the temple with wet
Vfl*11qfvicTWsb ^ ft fa dR3l
clothes or with the clothed soaked in oil enters
the house, the goddess LaksmI gets annoyed ftftftiftH tf e f f e f t f f tf tr q tl^ ll
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 123

0 Narada wherever the stone of Salagrama is TRZjf r#R lt !'1

kept, the place is occupied by the lord holding a
W flt ^ ^T|| ^ ^||
cakra in his hand.
Ichi sfsnfirr unfurl
rt? % T-TcTt ^' c^ict:l
w m <? ?
7t4f4fwn^4 iT ^tf?r <i4 It
Therefore the person who meets the end of his Re|W*>mf4 # <1<*(:1
life at that particular place knowingly and ^ ^ iiw 3
unknowingly, he straight away proceeds to the <|>ccii clef: 1
abode of lord Visnu.
1 rRT: w y i ^ i i
1 ITTf: PW cgftqi
efui^rnt ^4 fafaf^yidi
' eft: Mytl 4K4UI WicH eNtcfll 6 5 II
Blchlurqu-^H m f p f II
Which one of the noble ascetics, would prefer
to adore any other god discarding Salagramal Accept the fragrance, the food, the bed and the
Because by adoring the gods one gets full betel, the rest of the articles are considered as of
satisfaction. formal usages. The padhya, arghya, water, food
: : I and the flower are the five types of offerings.
The best of the truth seeker should offer all these
f t : f j f t Wf4?Tt gKHffa 411 things reciting the mantras. The mantra given by
1 have thus explained the dimensions of the the teacher is considered to be the best of all.
pdjd of the lord, now you listen from me about After purification one should performed
the perfonning of other deeds concerning the Pranayama first of all. Thereafter, he should
adoration of the lord. perform the rites of touching the limbs and other
TthTcTTWET msyii routines. First of all, one should prepare a
nferfur xt ^ R :iu 4 ii triangular mandala, establishing a tortoise in it.
Some of the Vaisnava devotees offers sixteen cfar i
beautiful presents to the lord. (|(|^11:<?^11
ct^fa 3igRI Thereafter a conch filled with water could be
\ usn viFd>4 fth4 H ^ ^
placed there and the water of all sacred places
should be invoked.
Similarly some of the people offer twelve
things as presents while others offer only five.
But the people should adore the lord according to cleft ^ c d l rf 1 <Ibu*H II ^Vsil
their competence. The utmost devotion towards
SgFR ''^ EZTT^UWFWt:!
the lord is the basis of adoration.
Eznc9fT Tfrarf^l RTEl^: II4 <; II
11*4{1
He should thereafter wash all the articles of
^ayrTO^II II the with the same water. Thereafter, the
The sixteen types of presents can be made to Sadhaka should be seated in Yogasana holding
the lord which include a seat, the clothes, the the flowers. He should then meditate upon lord
padya, arghya sipping of water, flowers, sandal Krsna according to the guide-lines provided to
wood paste, burning of lamps, the best of food, him by his teacher. Thereafter the Sadhaka,
fragrance, flower garland, beautiful bed, water reciting the basic mantra should give his
and betels. offerings.
124 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

RR RW f% cjR RR WTRrill ^ II
Thus according to the tantras and their
appendices, one should adore lord Visnu. The
basic mantra should be recited according to the
strength of a person offering the mantra to his
family god.
<(1*14 fafer Rp3T R R?kI
HW: fTTSTT RR? xt yumc^f^ril ||
Thereafter he should make several types of
offerings reciting the prayers and kavacas. He
should then send them off after bowing before
them.
chwd ? ^ R ^ gi^lfsp^ui: i
t r a i t <dWdl R^ll^o^ll
After perfonning worship of gods, a wise
person should perfonn yajna appropriately.
sage, after the yajna the offering should be made
to the Dikpalas.
fTHRinS W ?T% fc|ril4A15RI
cpft R 1JR . 9h
Thereafter one should regularly perfonn
srciddha and gift away in charity, the riches
according to his capacity; after doing all this, one
should get himself engaged into his daily
business.
ff?r R g rfet Re? RRRRRRI
anf^cbriJ r fenuii f% r r : 3h<jfRtaRiii
Thus 1 have spoken to you about the daily
routine of the Brahmanas. What more do you
want to listen from me.
ff?T Sff RpTo 9? |0^| 3Uf$cbpRe\4Ui
^ n
124 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m w W ts s s T R :

C hapter - 27
Eatables and non-eatables for the
Brahmana

f% ^ -% IH t Tjftnrt 1
^ rt ^
f% ^| 'MHimcr cm
-$$$ ^chlTRII ? 11
Narada said lord tell me what is eatable
and what is non-eatable for Brahmanas house
holders, Yati, Vaisnava, widows and a
Brahmacarl. You also tell me all their duties and
the deeds from which they should reframe. The
things which they should enjoy and should
avoid, because you,, are well aware of all these
details being lord of the universe.

cFfl!Tl4W4 fefSJ Puiglfl fSK '1:1

) rj ? II
Mahesvara saidSome of the ascetic
Brahmanas remain without food, some of them
live only by in-hailing the air, some of them live
on the fruits and roots.
! WctiiR tj# ^ ijfeujjyd: i
IR 7T%: II * II
Brahmana the house-holders appropriately
consumes foods with their wives. Similarly
everyone does according to his liking because
everyone has different taste and different liking.
W hHT TjjjpJTT
4K W U hf^gf4g4^4M R d4jl 4 II
But for a Brahmana house-holder the taking of
the food available after the performing of homa
is prescribed, is the best. The left over of
Narayana are consumed by them as a gifts. Only
that food can be described as non-eatables which
was not been initially offered to lord.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 27 125

fci$i \( qfg^JiufaeifquMj tichcftBM, ?fra>rara fowififrayltra rai

famra qfapra ra ^franftiihii ^# TTytqdlRdiH ^ ^ II
Because the food which is not offered to lord The one who consumes the food of the homa,
Visnu can be treated as refuse and the urine. offering the same to lord Visnu, he does not
Thus on the eleventh day of the fort-night, the attract any sin and on the other hand, he earns the
food and the water is discarded. merit of performing the fast.
: ra rar gRanAi ?;(1 4 # fransr rarrati
ra rarrai w *nt : yx II
Therefore a Brahmana who willingly or at the Therefore, the house-holder Brahmanas
instance of someone else takes food actually perform the Ekadasl-vrata while fasting in the
consumes the sins. There is no doubt about it. Bharatvarsa, as a result of which they enjoy the
^1 Vaikuntha up to the life of Brahma.

Tjf^wsirauTra ifran rtiid ii TfflW yVdyilTbHlfa^Tfi ra ranrai

Narada that is why, the house-holder fsRITTT ^ d^WlfallHIl II
Brahmanas are prohibited from taking any food The same process has been prescribed for the
on the eleventh day of the fortnight. house-holder, whether he believes in Siva, sakti
or is a Vaisnava or is a Yati and Brahmacarl.
?J?t # rs r W g r sirglUTt I
^5 ^frairarii 1 : ^fqw iltra f t 4rara:l

On the day of Hari, the house-holder W hraroRt ^ rar&tii w i

Brahmana whether he believes in Siva are sakti, The one who consumes the food after offering
if he eats the food he falls in the hell called it to Visnu he is considered to be a Vaisnava and
kalasiWa. earns the merit of performing hundred fasts and
achieves ultimately the salvation.
?#% ^ % fa l
^^ firai
tJT4TEtrtfs$ ^ ;:i ^ 41||^111 ^||

rat 3& TFTtsftr r^U(4lcTeh)ll ^11 All the gods and the sacred places get desirous
of meeting, touching and talking with him.
The same food is turned into the insects and
they eat up his body bit by bit. Therefore that ^ rfa r# ^ i
person consuming refuse and urine spends the raratraw fqqrmt 4^ut f-
time in hell for the longevity of the age of The food which is cooked twice or the Ciura
fourteen Indras. Similarly the person who (half fried rice) which is considered to be pure in
consumes food on Janmastml, RamanavamT and some regions are not considered quite
Sivaratrl, meets with the same fate. appropriate for offering to the lord and for the
2? facial consumption of the Brahmanas.
314^4 t ratTfat ra fqyaidfiMlPhJliqj
4% TT 4ddt<l'4T ^: II ^11
If one is unable to maintain the fast he should & fra^ti
consume fruits and roots besides the water; Brahmana, a recluse, widow and
otherwise if the body is destroyed the human Brahmacarls are prohibited from consuming the
invites the sin of self-killing. betels.
126 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

! si^iRuiiH.1 fcRcfT IThraRPCTY

dqfewi w - R o n : f^TT ^ 4 l 4 t f d ^Tiar:ll?611
best of the Brahmanas, the widow, the Yati, Similarly in the month of Kartika,* the fruit of
Brahmacarls and Tapasvls are strictly prohibiting egg-plant, the radish in the month of Magha and
from consuming the betels. in the four rainy months, the cabbage1 should not
be taken. The white palm tree, the small grained
sHgNlRt I
pulses, the fish of any country is prohibited and
4frti wfTtHT rll^ 9 h illl 5>ll should not be taken by a Brahmana. If a
Narada, the things which are prohibited for Brahmana willingly consumes the fish, he will
consumption of the Brahmanas as ordained in the have to fast for three days and thereafter perform
Samaveda by lord Hari, are now going to be the repentance. Only after that, he gets purified.
described by me, you therefore listen to it.
SffhdAt r\ $b4|UjJ44fe i d b W 4J
dTWN tJd'Ui-iHHI
fsatom fftrf SH4W4J1
5 # rf irat 4tormryuT4,it 9 u xj ft
One should not consume milk in a copper
'| Flfsztf xT .3
vase, one should not consume ghee which is left
over and the milk with salt. All these tantamount f e W 4T f9v94^UT4;i
to consuming the flesh of the cow. % i ffew npT ii 3 ^ii
3>fe 1^ feet 4 f I The consumption of Kusamanda is prohibited
on the first day of moon, because it results into
i& ra d lt N lf e f U f r d 4 W : IR 3 II
the loss of riches. On the second day of moon,
^ w # fe tfr %sr:i the forest fruit is prohibited and if one does so,
he should recite the name of Visnu. On the third
The coconut water should not be taken in the day of the moon, cucumber should not be taken
copper vase or the vase of a copper alloy bronze. and in case one does so, his so, the enemies are
If one takes honey or the juice of sugarcane in a increased. Therefore it should not be eaten on
copper vase, it turns into wine, there is no doubt that particular day. On the fourth day of the
about it. A Brahmana, who drinks water with his moon the radish should not be taken which
left hand, is treated like a drunkard and he should results into the lose of money. By consuming the
be discarded for all the religious rites. wood-apples on the fifth day of the moon one
earns blemish. If one consumes Nun a on the
sixth day of the moon, he is reborn as a bird.
? fe 4t w $;|
sage, if one takes food without first offering
wen ft 1? 9
to lord Visnu and the food or water that is left
over, such food or water Is prohibited from On the seventh day of the moon if one
consumption. consumes date-palm he attracts ailments, it also
is injurious for the body.
dlfa^uibicH f e f e tm qnftfo T p f l
hfexrmivi 4^1 gusHIVH*fl
1 uHdij f e ' cTEJTII ^ ^ M
f t # W # ^ 3 3 H .
^dcfuj xf ^Tl
febT ^ ^1 f e ? F A IR 'S 11
1. Costus speciosus.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 27 127

On the eighth day of the moon the wisdom is frfci % t 1.3n

lost by consuming the coconut. If the guard is
^* ? Ttstraff^Ti
consumed on the ninth day of fortnight it is sinful
and the vegetable of Kalambl prohibited to be IvrfW fll wl444td?Ucb<*RUI4JI X II
taken on the tenth day of the fortnight. Sleeping in the day is prohibited for all the
& ftroft are?4i %4 people of the four varnas. Besides by eating of
the meat of the tortoise and enjoying of the
^ arrafctfj $4^ conjugal pleasures with wife, one vies hell. By
The beans are prohibited to be taken on the consuming curd during the night, sleeping in the
eleventh day of the fortnight and the fried rice on morning and evening and enjoying the company
the twelve day of the fortnight. The fruit of egg of a lady in the period one attracts sin.
plant is prohibited for the thirteenth day of the
^33=4448(14*41
fortnight which might result in the loss of the
sons. ^ 47 4 134 411X^11
* w ij 315 4 fsntf <|WrthTt):l
'1 ^ ^gftuit ^ ?? ^ ^ x 3 11

sage the black-grams are prohibited to be 4 ([*64514

taken for fourteenth day of the fortnight. On the Hdfbugil ^ 4 iii^ i ^^
moonless dark night the consumption of meat is
The food cooked by a woman in period, a
prohibited for the house-holder.
wicked woman, a Siidras woman and the food
4^f4^TRT4 rfl offered by a priest and the food offered by a
3^11 Sudra is strictly prohibited from consumption.
best of the Brahmana, the food of the Sudra is
HI'Jm 11 (1 XT1 prohibited from consumption in the Hasta and
WII3V9H Citra constellations. Oil should not be applied on
7 ^ * si t ilt W tp j ^ Ifd v lrlv lc h n l the body or consumed as such days. The food of
the Brahmana and of Vaishya should not be
4 iTbVHch Wcbi-KJL(l^ 4 113 c II
taken.
For the rest of the days a house-holder is
allowed to take meat available from the yajha. tJyT ^ 144{1
Narada one should get up early in the morning, 4 <*Rl4)l4i ^ 4HUI7J 4
take a bath and on the day of performing the grofr % 4f ft
vrata and srnddha the use of sea-same oil or
tlft041 4 ffr ^dltUlij xTII
fried oil has been considered to be useful. On the
moonless day, full moon day, first day of the 4 (7)4'| 4 fg% (41311
month, fourteen day of the fortnight, eighth day cfim tj % 4 # 7 4 t ^4?1
of the fortnight Sundays and the days on which
(? ^ ^ 4 sT^II ^ II
sraddha are performed, the co-habitation with
the wife is strictly prohibited. Similarly on these <tccb<fh4<*i<fc4 qqujvrit ;|'<*^|
days the consumption of meat, vegetables of red ^ f r fthftd f% 44: 4ldfiB*jf4IIX4li
colour and the consumption of food in the copper In the Mula and Mrgasira constellations, in the
alloy or bronze is strictly prohibited. month of Bhadrapada, the consumption of rneat
ftfo wrt ^4 *4 MfadHj is strictly prohibited. Narada the one who -
128 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

habits in the Krttika and Uttara constellations, he

falls in the terrific hell. The shaving of the head
in the RohinI, Vis'akha, Anuradha, Uttratrya and
Krttika constellations besides on the moonless
day, is strictly prohibited. The one who performs
tarpana for the gods and the manes, the water so
offered by him turns like blood and he ultimately
achieves the hell; Narada I have explained to
you the deeds which are to be performed and
those which are prohibited, for a householder. I
have also told you the eatables and those which
are not to be eaten. Now what more do you
want listen from me?
V V s3 *-
tw-
fe?Ttss4PT:ii^v3ii
128 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

in the human bodies or not? What are his

features described in the Vedas and other
scriptures? Does nature form part of Brahman or
it has a separate from? What is the essence of the
nature in the Vedas? Who dominates in the
universe? Who is the better of the two? You are
all knowledgeable and as such you kindly give a
deep thought in your mind over the subject and
enlighten me about the truth.
: fcETT :

On hearing the words of Narada the five faced

Siva smiled for a movement and then started
narrating the form of Brahman to Narada.

RPjt ?lH4Tl4hl
it <| RK^II ta II
C hapter 28 Mahadeva said son Narada, you have
enquired from me about the best of the
Description of the form of the Great Soul
knowledge which is difficult to get even from the
del 14 Vedas and the Puranas.
Slif TTcJ' 3T? fsnajsr -? mf i

^ $11 Ref fre fitf W tTw R t: ^fafR J& lldll

JWt ! T O R f% fhTTckrvqtWI ^ Mrh^ilcl R|

$ N *?
i%5T f e lt f% 4 SfT| 0 sage, the s'rutis and myself, have describe
about Siva, Brahma, Visnu, Sesa, Dharma and
fdictl \[1*{11 3 II the great universal form. Narada you are the
S(6hfdRTt>i : sTgR^lfwlri best of those who are well-versed in the Vedas,
the element which is apparently visible has been
#% cR SRTRimi described in the Vedas.
^ & TRT^I
=14)4^ R tjr spfal WfpRR 1
Ref R % Rt fRRII II
f%f%#WTST ffll $o ||
Narada said lord of the universe and
RR^JR d T c IH iq ^ l-y ^ H Ic H ^ I
teacher of the universe, by your grace I have
been enlightened about everything. Now you |)11'<{14^4,11
kindly enlighten me on the fonn of Brahman and 1 am going to tell you now, whatever was
Brahmatattva. O lord, tell me, whether Brahman spoken to us by lord Visnu in Vaikuntha, when
is visible or invisible? Are there any adjectives myself, Brahma and Dharma questioned him
for him? Or is he without adjective? Can be similarly on the subject. You listen to me. The
remain invisible or out of sight? Does he reside gist of those tattvas is like the eyes for blind and
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 28 129

remover of the darkness of illusion and jealously

because it illumines.
4Srr 4ir*iWq rf|| ^ II
TTT "R4RR41 The same eternal Brahman appears in the form
cb4uil4ll of lustre resembling the crores of Sflryas at noon
The eternal Brahman is like the form of lord in the summer season. He is wide-spread like the
which resides in all the bodies and remains sky, indestructible and appears to the yogis like
witness to the deeds of all. the reflection of moon which is quite pleasant.
: W fabOltfqT h t 1U WlddHJ
^ II M l M xf W 4 dcM lfrPJII ? ||
The five Pranas of the universe are Visnu, the The yogis and ascetics describe him as the
mind is Prajapati Brahma and the nature is the eternal Brahman and meditate upon on him
salcti for all of us. through out the day and night as the bestower of
welfare and truthful.
! cpj n i i w nlw iT d f^m r:i
M i ^ ft f lcbR 4f4lcHH4%T4l
71 -^1:11 ^ | |
xi ^4chHWchRui^ii n ^ ii
Like the courtiers of the king, we are all
subordinate to the soul till such time he resides in He is without any desire, invisible the supreme
our body we remain active and the moment the soul, the lord who moves according to his own
great Brahman leaves our body, the life also sweet-will to be the cause of all the causes.
disappears. -^ xT 4<4H^cbKU|i^|
S re r a fM w w *1 R c b M f t <*4uTT4J M fnt : ? ? II
dtsr cfhn niihrtgMnJTTi
few i & i M r xK^44i: i w s t t I dif^cbt sm rgtf
crarraf- wf&T ^ 5*4 xt xii
The soul happens to be the reflection of the ncr TPTT W TRT: 11 3*11
eternal soul and has to reap the harvest of its
fi M w fpfwi
deeds. As the reflection of sun and moon can be
seen in a pitcher filled with water and after the He is blissful, cause of the bliss and best of the
pitcher is broken the reflection of sun and moon Purusas, virtuous, all virtuous, free from sattva,
disappears. Similarly at the time of dissolution, rajas and tamas, besides being beyond the
the lord enters the great soul. nature. The nature containing the seeds of
everything merges in him at the time of
Tt 43^1
dissolution. In the same way, as the rays in the
TTT MdMIfd^cl ^ d U M < t { || ^911 sun, the flames in the fire, the whiteness in milk
son, at the time of dissolution and the and coolness in the water, sage as the sound
destruction of the universe, only the Brahman always echoes in the sky and the fragrance on
remains and the entire universe beside the earth similarly the Nirguna Brahman always
moveable and immovable elements of the remains united with Nirguna Prakrti.
universe also merge in it. d^T : Tfd:IR 4ll
?| 1<4| xtl n Tier cirt f t m t b jt : i
ylutq&i||^q^u^cb1(dcblfdR4y,fl4[ll *<JII fnjtJTTTTTft d ^ 4 H 4 r* i|M TgcTTII ^ II
130 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The same Brahman turns to the form of a cbfagqPi ciqg$i 13ET ET3Tfrf?T: )!
Purusa at the time of creation and he is called as
possessing the gunas and the associate of Prakrti ^lidR-dil y$id4d-d1fa xT %TEFTII ^ ^ II
(nature). The eternal Prakrti having three fold Some people (philosophers) say that the said
form, reside in him as a shadow. Brahman represent Prakrti and Purusa both.
EISTT f^TTFlSr ITc(TI Some people consider Prakrti separate from the
Brahman.
^ ^ $ I f f l l ^ l l
<1<hagJ < f|5chl<u|chKU|(^|
As a potter is competent to create any number
of pitcher with earth, similarly the Brahman RhRteJdl ^rP^II^'kll
creates the universe with the help of Prakrti The cause of all the causes. Narada, the
(nature). personality of that Brahman has been variously
Wofr cbusw cfcTi & <WTI described by the people.
~

sH? 4 II W ^ ET

As a gold-smith can prepare any number of

ornaments with gold, similarly the Brahman can The same Brahman happens to be the soul of
create the universe with the help of Prakrti. all uninvolved, witness, omnipresent and the
T ET tHlddll bestower of all. This is what has been described
in the Vedas.
4 w fe rm p i drfciu'i ftnihct tru ^ ^
The earth which is used by the potter for the cf^ T

creation of the vases is neither eternal nor

everlasting. Similarly gold of which the He represents in the form of seeds of all and
ornaments are made by the gold-smith can never Prakrti happens to be the force of the Brahman. It
be eternal or everlasting. is also conceived, if Prakrti is taken to be the
Rret snix Rrett et ^: ^ rtti force, Brahman in that case has to be the
1?: ET HIETRlfafa 'diRtgc(f% f?ll ^ || possessor of the force.1
fc|u) ?| giciieitciu'iehKehll M w i ET SETTER! ettPr : ^T i
w t et ifrwuT jcm^ii 3 ^ii IwieTTW TRRT ^: ^$4^1:11 II
But the eternal Brahman and the Prakrti are All the yogis meditate upon the illustrious
everlasting because both of them are equally Brahman but those who are highly intelligent my
important according to the opinion of certain devotees Vaisnavas do not agree with this.
people. The potter and the gold-smith cannot
flrl^t: 4TJj4 f^4TI
themselves produce the earth or the gold. On the
other hand the earth and the gold are not ehKUM f4dl =bi4 gidi EThciqnfct 11 3 1 1|
competent to bring out the potter and the pitcher Who will not get surprised on the lustre of that
beside the gold. The gold-smith and the Brahman without existence of Pumsa? On the
ornaments are equally important. earth, there is no object without any causative
^^ 4fqc| rf 5[1 form.
:? chRi&q^ci &<iic[ 3 HI setter! )(,1
Narada, Brahma is better than Prakrti. Thus ^ j*T2J : <?II
some of the people describe both of them as
eternal. 1. g trffu fhnra g n tsm
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 28 131

Therefore the Vaisnavas meditate upon the ^

eternal Purusa, who moves at will, has a
J|)Hlch4bi|^Ul4d1c| 1^,1
beautiful form and is the visible form of the great
lord. ^^ 4Tf<^ldcHlPddH,ll^6ll
qf&RT u fm

Ptc4 ISIFT xT nlvifcblRtiMrlcI rrillfo || $ fR I<fRckfH Rl &1 Ifd ^ : 11* 11

He represents the accumulation of lustre of ^ :1

crores of suns and resides iira circular form with HHiRidRiRidi<^tpsnt ffK i4 ;ii
an eternal abode inside the same known as
^ '4% : 1
Goloka.
4 ^ T^ iM b rfq fh ^ ll ^11
<*1* Hi I
Himalaya the king of mountains resides there
'^ with hundreds of its peaks. There are lakhs and
That divine loka is spread over to lakhs and crores of As'ramas built in gold. They all live
crore of yojanas. It has been constructed with the enjoying all the riches, in the centre of the loka,
use of the best of the divine gems. That loka is there is a beautifi.il Asrama having a hundred
filled with beautiful houses and the buildings. It is surrounded by the boundary walls
cowherdessess. and moats studded with gems, it has been built
^ TdHrari w =.| with precious gems. It looks beautiful like lakhs
of the houses. Its size is like that of the reflection
hi^ttthh 1 dR t^iim x^u of moon. It is beautifully located in the centre of
It can be seen pleasantly. It is circular like the Goloka. It is surrounded by the boundary walls
moon. Built with the use of gems, that place and moats beside the forests of Parijata trees. The
stayed in the sky without any support with the pitchers installed in that Asrama were made of
desire Krsna. precious Kustubha-gem. Because of this, the
shining lustre emerges from that place. The steps
*4
have been built with the dust of the gems.

chl4S|jRH|chM IRmUg^ThfuScP^I
4)1<^ 4 | f t r ^ im ^ ii

?'|^1^''1)'|1,1
O sage, this Goloka is situated fifty crores of
(iUdll4u|^u[^'ild1fH4^HH^I 3 II
yojanas beyond Vaikuntha. It is filled with cows,
cowherds, cowherdesses, Kalpvrksa (wish ci^fdch<^Hi<TU4Hl^ifdf^tiir45!rq;i
fulfilling trees), Kamadhenus (wish fulfilling ehi(dt|*$i>l'4Mg Tg 9ti<jTbictSt?>*iJI4'tfll
cows), dancing halls an orchard named of
The doors are made of gems and have mirrors
Vrndavana, beside a river named Viraja.
fitted in them. The Asrama is decorated with
various types of instruments, it has sixteen doors
and it is illuminated with the burning lamps
uRPhrUm: :11'*
made of gems. There is a lion throne in that
Asrama which is made of precious gems over
11<*51^| which Sri Krsna the lord of universe, is seated.
He has a complexion of the fresh clouds. He is
-TTTti
represented in a child form.
132 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

qfwTf dn^-Hui His teeth resemble those of the lustre of gems

and his lips resembled the ripe bimba fruit. His
developed nose looks beautiful. He is surrounded
^ d l^ d R ^ f f - 31 f5Rl(4RTH,l by the cowherdesses from all the sides, who
3tMHqiHd^ltfrcH4THrf^f^ll ^ always look on him. These cowherdesses are
always youthful, wear serene smile over their
* N * 3 ^ R faT O M ^W T I faces and are adorned with all the ornaments.
4'4<4'OJ)TMS 4*311 The sages, Indra, ascetics, humans, Brahma, Vis
His eyes emit lustres like the rays of the sun nu, Siva and other gods adore him with devotion.
during the summer season and his face reflects He is loved by his devotees, he happens to be
the charming glory of the full moon of Sarada- their lord and is always compassionate to them.
purnima. His beauty puts crores of the gods of sage, all the Vaisnavas adore the lord who is
love to shame. His developed body emitting rays beloved of Radha in whose heart, he always
like crores of moon. He wear a serene smile over resides.
his face and holds a flute in his hand. His
beautiful appearance is commendable and he
bestowed welfare. He wears two lower garments SFRRt
of the colour of molten gold, his body always Such a lord is adorable for us. He is
remain shining. indestructible the eternal Brahman and
everlasting lord.

TrratrgcTqnk hU^qyHRVlli^d4ll4<iM Pljjoi rf fqftfj : 4T^I

\5 v3 - s '

All his limbs are plastered with sandal-paste. igcrfgTT Refold ^^

His chest is adorned with the kaustubha gem. He qsffqfiggjt )
wears a long garland of forest flowers, which
falls up to the knees. q U c jR lk !T fH I f g f jf : t)$ ll

4 qtRTIfqi qb- W i^ : trr^ : 4fWgiT:i

qtfrranfer ^radiRt:
i r f w r f q ^ T ^ ^ |
He stands in tribhanga posture and is adorned R^cRT TT WW q r
with all the ornaments and gems, he wears a
crown of peacock feathers, besides a crown
studded with gems, he wears the gems-studded
armlets, wristlets and the anklets, the gems
studded Kundalas appear in his ears.
q^TI
qrEffBT qrhHii q-diHU^chKchUji ||
W 8T ytfach ^:381 means all and n stands for the soul. Therefore
wtMHh t g r ^:^^||
; Tifij%?R:ii^3ii
&: ^: ^: 1
qjcjrial -ictjK&lir4cll-cih: ll ^ 6 II
Mchlf3n:l
He moves according to his wishes, is formless,
unattached, beyond Prakrti, the base of all, the
seed of all, all knowledgeable lord of everyone,
adorable by all and bestowers of all the success,
he is the only lord who reside in the Goloka in
the form of a cowherd having two arms only. He
is surrounded by the cowherd courtiers. He is
known as lord Krsna, the lord of Radha, the soul
of all and is present everywhere. (In Krsna word)
The word b/s is derived from the root which
Krsna stands for the soul of all.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 29 133

^NfxRT 1^||;:|||^||
hqikhTTMl Hnift fOT: ycbUdd:I
V ^%" g -^: II II
: 4 l4 ^ < l^d : cEq^mf?T:t
Tier gsrPTT feoT: xT : IIV9411
^^|{| : I
% grfyri y ^ ^ w ^ c h M jrs^ ii
srwrai I^r t M xr ^ i
' xT#49)IIvs? II
It has been explained in another form
according to which krs stands for the eternal and
n stands for the soul. Therefore Krsna is
conceived to be the soul eternal. The same lord
appears in the Vaikuntha from his Amsas having
four arms and is the lord of Laksmi. He appears
from his Amsa as Visnu, protects the universe
and residing in the Sveta-dvipa, he resides as the
husband of the daughter of Sindhu, having four
arms. Thus I have explained to you the form of
Parabrahman to you, who is adored by everyone.
Saunaka, thus speaking lord Siva kept quiet.
J|-4<knHdldaT t xT : 1
Tjfreft^TiT { *rrrdWI^T*4'fl:l
* 11''11
TlMUlut 3ffgg^%trT:l

Thereafter, Narada offered prayer to the lord,

with the prayer composed by the king of the
Gandharvas; thereafter lord Siva getting pleased
with his adoration bestowed the desired
knowledge on him. The sage Narada then
delightfully bowed in reverence before Siva.
With his permission Narada there went to
Narayanasrama.
fftt tto -go i o -W a iferifU R
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 29 133

?:

Chapter 29
Question raised by Narada before
Narayana in Badrikasrama
ftlfdhdKI

I m t iio q W : tfrefePTIRII
Sauti said Narada the divine sage, went to
the abode of Narayana and had a look at his
astonishing Asrama. It had a large number of
Jugube trees, besides various other types of trees,
in which the cuckoos, were issuing sweet notes.
It had a number of stages, lions and flocks of
tiger.
defend
qfRtnrw^ W WRTTfij Rdfetpi 3 II
But with the influence of Narayana, the place
was free from danger and violence. Thus the
inaccessible forest was looking more charming
then the heaven.

didfeuii M^IVI^lfdfeni^RT ^
fdarSHIUli dtdyd-i TlfrcRT f e n
TRjcS^ujirtnrd % )
^ ^|1|1febffefh:I
< xT^rmrl: MiR^idcHiftdMjrkii
%!
4tfTRt W ill
w
xf ^
Thirty three crores of siddhas and fifty crores
of ascetics dwelt there. Brahmana, he found
Narayana as there the head of all the Rsis
observing the dance of Vidyadharas, wearing a
smile over his face. The sound of music and
134 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

songs relating to Krsna was heard there. There grwTcgfer m m d i^ i

were three crores of siddhas and sages living in
Asramas which was surrounded by the forest of
Parijata and sandal-wood trees. Thus the sage
Narada found a gem-studded lion throne in the
centre of the assembly hall, having a beautiful
path. He happen to be the teacher of the yogis.
Saunaka, the sage Narada reciting the name of
Sr! Krsna bowed at the feet of the lord.
HpriTHjfa' p p r uTmfvThhi
Wt TWTt f^wT: R4cbHU|ebT{ch:ll ^*11
^ iipicll-cl^q^fdll ^411
You kindly tell me where from the universe
emerges and in whom does it merge ultimately?
Who happens to be the lord of all including Vis
nu and happens to be the cause of all the causes?
lord of the universe, you kindly enlighten me
about the great lord.

Thereafter sage got up and embraced him 41TPV : *#:1

showering blessings on him. He then enquired <*Rld4lH
\


<4

1111
*4 ^11
about his welfare and welcomed him. On hearing the words of Narada the lord
TRf smiled and started narrating the story which
- purifies all the three worlds.
made Narada to sit over the beautiful lion Tflo HRTltiri Tlfw 4-1 -
throne by which the fatigue of journey of Narada fiMtsKira-.ii'Rgii
was removed.
! *PTcRT 41
^ : W T HpfrtHII II
?tr - ^ Hchirflmi
^ ^ II
Thereafter Narada spoke to the eternal lord,
O lord my mind is not satisfied after getting the
knowledge of Vedas from my father Brahma and
the divine knowledge from lord Siva. My mind is
still unstable.
pi |- 5 mRcH Vi
f*Rlcptpfgfiu xt ;
5 vH-Myr^sfHIUrfU ^
Therefore, inspite by my own umogiit 1 have
come to have a look at your lotus-like teci. You
therefore, impart the divine knowledge *s me in
order to rid myself of the birth, death and old age
and to recite always he glory of lord Krsna.
1^ $? ^ TTTT M l
PT%Rraf% w mrqgr f^Eramm:n n u
lord he is the ore who is adored by Brahma,
Visnu, Siva, Indra a no other gods besides the
intelligent sages.
134 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter - 30
Description of the glory of lord Krna and
his Prakrti

W T^f: fW IT ^:!
dl uil fsucll fil 1HII

Sri Narayana saidThe lord whose feet are

I adored by Ganesa, Visnu, Siva. Sesa, Brahma
I and other gods besides Manu, the sages,
i Sarasvatl, Gaurl, Ganga, Kamala and other
goddesses; all should adore him.
rwtwt
^T^^mhfWgcTgfgcTTfiri
f? TTW

This universe is like the deep ocean which is

surrounded by the forest fire and the same has to
oe crossed by everyone. One who intends
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 30 135

cross the same, should adore the lotus-like feet of cbdlfaylNI

lord Krsna.

Both you and me are mere small particles of

^ dVHWd the great lord. Similarly all the sages and the
fortiPi cildfqcHtj Manu also happen to be the particles of the same
grand personality. Brahma and Siva have special
qualities. The universal form of the lord is also a
particle of the same lord.

fe fw ^ f w r i
ct>*T 'ftWf ^>|
The lord lifted Govardhana and rescued the <fpfer chenctic-tiviMUII
earth over the tip of his tooth and is the one who
The serpent Sesa having a thousand hoods,
preserve everybody. All the lokas are enshrined
who carries the entire universe over his hoods
in his hair pits, one should always adore the god
like a small seed but when he is seated over the
like him. All the six parts of the Vedas recite his
back of the tortoise, he appears like elephant.
glory throughout the day and night and he is the
The same lord Kurma (tortoise) is just a particle
one who is the creator of the Vedas with their
of lord Krsna.
parts. Such a type of lord Hari should be adored
to rid himself from the cycle of birth and death.
jn n t % f e p r )
TB&JTRT {facbKdWW RR:
O
I - : cfcfe
49 RRttf:
feRTt glfeqfeJTt: cf RR 4HU4G44,H II
Thus the immense glory of the lord of the
Goloka could not be revealed in the Vedas of the
Puranas fully. The chief gods like Brahma and
RcR srfgpt Rfe g;: r r $: i
others are unable to recite his glory. Therefore
rct RlftT T<4l<\ui you should adore the same god who is the best of
4iRRR fTR ^ S J W f e ^ ll ^11 all.
The lord who is the like black-wasps of the f^lR R ^f R fejSTTR:
lotus-like faces of the cowherdesses and roams
about in Vrndavana, the same lord Visnu appears
R RTsRT: s p m ^:
in the form of people of Vraja who is the lord of
Rasa and should be adored by the people. The xrt 4 R F fe cPTterc R3TII 4 II
one with the fall of whose eyelids the age of the The all-pervading lord establishes Brahma,
Brahma comes to an end. Who else is there to Visnu and Mahesa in the universe and their
describe about his glory on earth? Therefore, number cannot be known even by the Vedas and
sage Narada, you also adore at the lotus-like feet the gods. Therefore one should serve the lord
the same lord. whole-heatedly.
RR tp q <*><rii=b<niil: g ro ttr 3 jfg r fe tR e n R
<*^>'1 TRrat h h i -^i :I fRRtR f e l t ? RWllRI
136 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AH APURANAM

sT^HeRT: ^| rt gtfbvFgwrr w gfgfgw

# r^ tii gl[b|dPT44H4 RT R ^ ll ^ 1 1
The same lord creates Brahma and Brahma in Thus in every age the Prakrti remains in the
turn creates the universe and the Prakrti. form of Maya. Therefore with the denouncing of
Therefore Brahma and other gods and the a lady the nature itself feels humiliated.
humans, adores him alone with devotion.
fd(o4i gf^RTt Rgti
siSHci*M4i fim
Hfifg: hfatTT tr^THctlfcolll ^\
SRIT R4RH: I
Therefore, the one who honours a lady having
v9 a husband and a son, he actually adores the
rr 5 f3W lilcT I:ll w II Prakrti who is the bestower of all the welfare.
The Prakrti cannot be separate from Brahman. TTHy<FRcfii r t ^ ^ ^
The eternal lord creates the universe with help of
Prakrti. Form the ray of the same Prakrti all the ^5# rt r fgmpnrgr

ladies of the world have appeared. Prakrti is
illusion. All are influenced by it.
: 4<4!dHSTI
The Mula Prakrti which is fonn of eternal
Brahman is one, but was divided into five parts
at the time of illusory creation of lord Visnu.
Tnuiifafgff^ rt |:1

arefrgwftr ?ifatii- ^ sranfit hfwfggrn

1%4T y p ijilT ti TJ^II ^ II

TRTgtJffirgr *):
She is eternal Narayani, the great force behind g p ilg g i^ ^ i t i r g w 4 u w d l u 9 ii
the eternal Purusa, as a result of which he is Rifasft r fgir: fsRm
called to be the possessor of the force. He feels
himself inactive in the absence of the same force ftrar ghf rrtt:
and is unable to resort to creation. In this way lord Krsna adores Radha better
than all other goddesses. She takes to the form of
fectig 4tiyd
all the riches besides LaksmI who is the beloved
gif 5 of Narayana. The second Prakrti happens to be
m: the goddess of speech, is quite adorable and is
known by the name of Sarasvatl, Savitrl the
gpqt fe itg t Tt 'RcRl^ll ^1 1
beloved of Brahma who happens to be the
son, you must marry at present, obeying to mother of the Vedas is the fourth Prakrti. Durga
the command of your father, because by obeying
the beloved of Siva, the mother of Ganes'a
the command of the teacher you will surely be
happens to be the fifth Prakrti.
adorable by all, beside being victorious.
W4<5ti RjI^SU % 11^0--^' :I
gpurd-g?w^4iuiiiw^4dui4 ff^itsszrTR: u
trtrt f^jtirJ^n
One who appeases his wife with the smearing
of sandal-paste and providing with garments and
ornaments, the nature (wife) is fully pacified by
him as lord Krsna is pleased when Brahmanas
are honoured.
PRAKRTI-KHAISDA CHAPTER 1 137

t * :

fem t

B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u ra n a
PRAKRTI - KHANDA
*: yfgcjN*':i
m TTfTgT - %: 7TT yg?tfdH(ll 4 II
Chapter - 1 | ?^ -erffo fcftl
Description of Prakpti and particles there of frlV K W 4 f T^cT.TI^II

4R^ feyuilrMWMI HT H<^lRfi4fcd ll

-yfy-^RUI ^
"nnhTFRt fhf 1
The word Prakrti means the goddess who can
nrfoft i -gfgfeff w r ^ resort to the creation. In the Vedas the word pra
Narada said Durga, the mother of Ganes'a, stands for Sattvaguna and word kr stands for
Radha, LaksmI, Sarasvatl and Savitr! are known Rajoguna while the word ti stands for
as the five goddesses of Prakrti. The creation is Tamogiina. Therefore, the one in whom all the
dependent on them. three gunas are enshrined and is all powerful
one, is known as Prakrti.
ITT ITT ?)lPlHl 37TI
JTSPl *Mlc^fge(tocb:|
f%3T f f t iTTS'Krarqim gsnfii ^ n
t^TTSII TffrffT: ITT y ^ lfd d llU II
ttciki ^ 11
In the initial meaning the word pra is known
f ? chwurt^i 1^^11 for the creation and krti is used for that what is
best of the intellectuals, who is the creator created. Therefore, the eternal force which is
of this Prakrti or its fonn and could it be responsible for the creation of the universe in
described? How has it been described as five enabled Prakrti.
fold? You kindly enlighten me on their life story, W t 4 W fg s n w T O IT:I
the methods of their adoration and the one who
incarnated at instance of these goddesses.
At the time of creation she, in combination
with the eternal Brahman, appeared in two
% ^ $ & forms. The one who is created out of the right
side is given the name of Purusa and the one who
fetiRlnmlsfq' ^3fTfiT <9 emerges out of her left side is given the name of
Narayana said son who could be Prakrit.
competent enough to described details about the ITT ^ T O T O JT FTFTRT ftcEH TMIrTHl I
formation of each one of them. Still I am going
W Sc4T *T TTCJT >lfT b4H 5^ ^ ?oH
to tell you whatever I have heard from the mouth
of Dharma. She is the illusion of that form of Brahman
which is eternal everlasting. He is like the power
138 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

of the fire, which always remains inherent with ucSviRhicPCTi ri viRhilyrw -*{1
the same.
ftr^gfr Ri^Mf Rifei faf^smii \c
1% *rkti She is all powerful and bestows prowess on
Siva always. She is also the one who grants
O Narada, therefore, the great yogis do not success.
consider any difference between and the men and ^rfobTOT 3FIT < F Z I cfCTT R jfd : I
the women. They look at them as the form of
^jETTf^T: ctJlRlST ^IrH lII w II
Brahman.
<jfg: hfgRrrai vt^TT#rakr
ill' t-
y 4 v iR h W ^ 4 l TtT |w : 119 II
,
She is also known for granting, intelligence,
Brahman, Isvarl, the miila-prakrti has been sleep, hunger, thirst, shade, glory, illusion,
created of her own sweet-will as per the desire of consciousness, satisfaction, preservation and
lord Krsna. Laksmi (riches). These are all the goddesses
dcJBRJI <^<*4 ^1:1 which bestow their grace and form part of lord
m 1 ^ i Krsna.
At his command she takes to five fold form for fdhUliJTfdWrTT 1,1
the purpose of creation. Or in order to bestow her r i R r ^ im n 9
>9
grace over her devotees, she takes to a definite
Sruti is treated to be possessing the best of
form.
qualities out of all these and has been described
MUIVFIIdl !*1 >11 in the Agaman. She is the endless one and
dRTW fawjqiqi * possesses endless qualities. Now you listen to her
other forms.
: Rcfil
^ I c iB - ^ W ^ I t H W H h<4lr44 :l
b d lfity i'd ^l 51^1^41 iRTrRtll
q<Jfi4rW ^4l dT ^^ 9 911
i|^4^vlrf^Hv44UijydlRjd1l Padma is the other s'akti of lord Visnu who is
?^:11|1 ^11 blissful, bestower of all the riches and possesses
all of them.
Durga the mother of Ganes'a, is the beloved of
lord Siva. She is the fonn of Brahman and is c&RTT ^RP5%TRTT 'p ftH T 4#11
NarayanI, the illusion of Visnu as well, who is v T ^H ^Ih ijT q tltfF q d^ch R d W tirril 9 3 II
adored by Brahma, Visnu, sages and Manus
&



R dfllT ^ 4fdsldll
always. She happens to be the family deity and is
the form of eternal Brahman. She is the bestower 1 T O T : TT44ldl f w d d lll 9 * II
of glory, welfare, dharma, fortune, truth, merits She is extremely beautiful, self disciplined,
and salvation. She also run ones the misery. extremely peaceful, quiet humble and is
bestower of welfare to all. She is free from the
Ku||J|<idlHlc?4RmiJ|iHii|u||l sins of greed, passions, attraction, anger,
:'{'1 WIT dafygr-Tl'cJdlll SV9II intoxication and pride. She bestows her grace on
She always engaged in protecting the people all his devotees and she loved lord H ail By
who take refuge in her. She is illustrious and is nature, she is eternal and chaste and is the
considered to be the family deity. beloved of the lord. She is sweet spoken and
very dear to the lord.
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 1 139

<1* gffis: c b to rstt

q^Tc^tST %& ir f f lb w H T I R II 1 ^ ^ 115<*41<||| 3 911
She bestows enough of harvest and like Laks She bestows the best of intelligence to the
ml who always think of the welfare of all and noble people besides granting them the wisdom
serve lord Visnu in Vaikuntha. for creating poetry, illustriousness and bestows
the creative imagination to the people.
cZTIts4lct^4l |
ijt ^ ! Tjf%nTt <rani
ti^ichiRaft ^ |^ # 1 1 3311
When she remains in the heaven, she is known
as SvargalaksmT, when she resides with the kings She is the one, who can bestow all the
she is known as RajalaksmI, When she resides knowledge. She removes all the doubts, is a
with the house-holders she is known as Grhalaks thinker and composer of all the texts.
ml. R^qldWlTdld^KUItffauftl
yifu|ci)4 # TRllTTI
rrtjiicrat
S3 4 s fd4T ST fogfhit Tg{ : W l
She happens to be the glory of all the kings, is cZn^m^lcfiTr W^TT dlungtddidlRtlflll
quite charming and happens to be the lustre of
the kings as well as the noble souls.
<|*!1 qfWhi tTlfxFTt
!
^<*?11 rtw LhHdldi dHp^aRtll ^ V3It
She pervades the business community as the
business and the quarrels with the quarrelsome
people. She is quite compassionate, mother of TTf^TT ^ 3 6 II
the devotees and bestowers her grace on them. She bestow the knowledge of playing on
musical instruments with several tunes. She
xntrT ^ ^ $ rti happens to be the subject of intelligence and
^TSTT^oSR fd4T R^ll ? ^ II speech in all the creatures. Without her the entire
sage, she is unstable like the lightening and universe would seem to be deaf and dumb. Her
protects the riches of her devotees. Without her hand is always raised in Vyakhyana-mudrcl. She
the entire universe looks as dead. is of peaceful appearance and hold a vina and
yiRtifldMI ctaf-rtiT R<W4dll book in her hands. She is sinless quite humble
and is the beloved of lord Siva. She is of white
^ \ T^t 5>1^11^ II complexion resembling the snow, sandal-paste,
Tlius I have spoken about the second force lotus flowers and the moon. She is adored with a
according to the description of the Vedas. She is necklace of white gems and always recites the
adorable by all. Now I am going to tell you the name of Krsna, she is always engaged in tapas
qualities of the other goddess. and also bestows on people the reward for their
dbdf^dai^HlIy^ddl <1:1 tapas. She is like an ascetic and bestower of
success always.
jf ^ a i ^ M r *rr xt ^ RTrawtn 3 qn
1 w f f e t t T Ptdiy ^1
Sarasvatl is known to be the speech of the lord
besides being his wisdom, intellectual and rlWUlf % 4 T cR I^R i W dKtIIMJI 3 II
knowledge. RSdleKqq^rnJli d-dfUTi (
140
r^lPd^lfd^MI *PH<S4T rPiRaRtil'tfoll
*T 4rlc54i4hKchlRtln I
qfcra^qi lfg'ift Tirol sT^nn: fira*
After describing her according to the sastras. I
now describe the fourth goddess. You listen to
me. She is the creator of all the Vedas their
subsidiary texts, the science of meters, the
sandhva-vandana and the hymns beside the
tantras. She has taken to this form for the
welfare of the twice-born. She is always engaged
in recitation, she is like an ascetic, has the lustre
of Brahman and bestows all the Samskaras. She
is known by the name of Savitri or Gayatri. She
is the beloved of Brahma.
< ^ 1 4||
4 w w i? i4 i w
v iir h w ^ B i^ d ii
W tff4[rH4 ?11
All the sacred places aspire to have an
audience with her or to touch her. She has the
crystal like lustre, possesses pure form of sattva,
is blissful, eternal, everlasting, the form of
eternal Brahman and is the one who grants the
Kaivalyapada or the highest position. She
possesses the lustre of Brahman and is adorable.
Narada the entire universe gets purified with a
particle of dust from her feet.
%3(t cfcfsmT W f f riupiiifii h
11<| - Mswioncr&ftufhi'tfiGi gods meditate upon her to achiever her.
TlMTfsrafSRIiTRT RgfgJT SRTI
ctm i4 ^4 riV II ^ 4tJJul4d-d'fll M l
y^UlcTl 7
IU 4M ^4I W 4111 glory and takes to a definite fonn for the sake of
fW PT :11<1 her devotees.
Thus I have described four types of goddesses.
Now I speak about the fifth one she is in the
form of five pranas and is the beloved of lord
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Krsna. She is the foremost of all the goddesses.
She is extremely beautiful, quite fortunate,
proud, glorious and adorn the left side of lord
Krsna. She equates with eternal Brahman by
means of her glory. She is the endless one, the
mother of all, eternal, blissful, fortunate, adored
by all and happens to be the one who organises
the divine dance of lord Krsna.
ro ro r ririlcn^fadlRfniU<?ll
TTtc^rorMf uimgqfqqiRjcFTI
^1^[^|| ||
fqrfun rx froron fqffiHtrUtritofqum
Pr% T Pl^cfilTI 3111?11
4 < R R R S q m f ^ T T I
She is the one who enhances the glory of
divine dance of lord Krsna, she is the goddess of
divine dance and resides in the music and dance,
though she is the resident of Goloka. She appears
in the form of a cowherdesses, is all blissful,
patient but some times takes to the wild fonn.
She is devoid of all the three gunas, invisible,
unattached, having her own fonn, sometime
indifferent and without pride. She takes 4to a
definite form to shower her grace over her
devotee. The goddess in adored by the wise
people according to the provisions of the Vedas
and can know about her after deep meditation.
Thus thousands of the best of the sages and the
tHIcTcEH'ufadTI
She is clad in the blue divine garments and is
adorned with all the ornaments emitting lustre of
crores of the moons. She is filled with all the
TTcJwTTTI
rx c tm t 9 ' '
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 141

Her form is available in the form of the

woman in the universe. These five goddesses are
^IT "R^gT ^
known as the complete ones in all respects. Now
She is the goddess who bestows the deep I going to highlight the major divisions of these
devotion of lord Krsna to her devotees which is goddesses. You please listen to me. The Ganga
the best of all the treasures. She appears as the which purifies the entire universe is the form of
daughter of Vrsabhanu. At the time of the their past. She emerged out of the feet of lord Vis
incarnation of Varaha, the earth was purified nu and served as a fire for the destroying the
with the touch of her feet. The gods like Brahma sins.
are unable to have an audience with her but the
same goddess is seen in the Bharatavarsa
everywhere. Wtevfqurfll ^ 3 II
The Gaiiga bestows salvation to those who
look at her, touch her, bathe in her water or drink
W SR cTRTT ffkrfiHT ^Tl 4hl l her water. She serves as a beautiful step for
w a n 1 reaching the Goloka.

II ' & 1

^ ts fq ^gT f XT gsm 1S 11
She has a pure form and is the best of all the
^ trow ^st ^ftii c\\
three rivers. She appears like the pearls in the
sage having been bom of the gems of a matted locks of hair over the head of Siva.
female, she resides in the chest of lord Krsna as
the lightening resides in the dark clouds in the
sky. In the earlier times Brahma meditated upon ^l4'Tcl4<??tftpift|| ^4H
her in order to have a look at the nail of her toe fmfen Rntgrror tnwf T O M fw ii
for sixty thousands years. But he could not have
ys|HilW^41 ^ jTvRTf RlbUjcblftHlll^^ll
an audience with her even in dream. Then what
could be said about her appearing in person as a fc|W|4|4U|^4l tT Rfunqi^fejcTT Wfl
result of the same tapas. Brahma could see her : 41^
again and again in the Vrndavana forest.
She helps in accomplishing the tapas of the
g f l # cjcft ^TT TTSJT TfAblfddTI sages. She is purified like the moon, the white
3T?RS41 lotus or the milk. She is devoid of lord Narayana.
TulasI (holy basil) is considered to be the
Thus I have described all the five goddesses
foremost article of Prakrti. The caste lady is like
and the one who has the name of Radha. This
the ornaments of Visnu. She always resides
goddess has many divisions based on her Ams'as.
under the feet of lord Visnu. sage, all the noble
deeds like tapas and adoration the accomplished
uRquldUl: : Hebjjddl: H^ Oll through her..
ytuitiifq Rt^rmi qaiiuri gfotT 1
" 5, ^11 W ftc lfa r< *T fo ftll $ 6 11

"RTERtl She (tulasl) is the essence of the flowers,

purified, meritorious and one achieves salvation
by looking at her or touching her.
142 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

' ifn ^(ufl I lord Visnu, is always devoted in the adoration of

Visnu, is the form of tapas and is the bestower of
^ # 91:5 ^ II
the reward for performing tapas. She performed
In the age of Kali she serves as the dry wood tapas for three lakhs of years for lord Hari.
for burning the sins. The entire earth gets
d4fw4lh trqf&q g
purified with the touch of her feet. 3 Cv
n v

xr icjrRft $^ 1 9\
'<4lodfo <41^^|
$?1
^ fcHI xf chH^Ru 1)?1*1^ ||
Mi<vnc4ii^^: ^^**!9111II
Even the holy places get purified with her
touch or looking at her. All the good deeds bear atiwlcbw Mcuw rmfwHi^i
no fruit in the universe without her. MSIIHiVIW^m c^<f$4T ^^<?11
^ ! y4chlh'<ll She is the best of the female ascetics in
<4w4<^H<=H*4l xT ^^^ Bharata and is adorable wife of Jaratkaru, learn
out of the rays of Siva and Krsna, she is the deity
By her grace alone the truth seekers achieve of all the serpent mantras. She is illumined by
salvation. She fulfils the desires of all her the eternal lustre and always remains engrossed
devotees. In Bharata being a tree, she serves as a in the dhyana of Brahman. She happens to be the
kalpavr/csa. wife of Jaratkaru who was bom of the particles
! tr^ iti of Krsna and Siva and is the mother of the sage
Astlka. Narada one of the prominent particles
^ 44W g w n c w im ii
of Prakrti is known by the name of Devasena.
^ d h l W xT <
4fTRl TfJl^rj|4lllt9^II
f ^ R T Trfdfihsj <T yfa4IH4cblRufllUo||
41 4 m # ftl She is considered to be the best of the matrkas
4i^*iuiiiTtii
sa
" 414111^^
cs cv
and is also known as the Sasthldevl. She takes
4PK4l<tdl ^ ! || 41 care of the children of the universe.
1 fw iFTtr 15 ||^ dyfjcHl fg-mpRCT e b ifd id ^ 4ti
N9 V3C\ *

THc^rat 'dhlwH'ti
f^st fy ^ c n J ^ 'em Ifia^ll She is an ascetic and a devotee of lord Visnu,
besides the wife of Karttikeya. Because she is the
She emerged over the soil of Bharata for the
sixth part of Prakrti, she has been given the name
rescue of the people here. She happens to be the
Sasthi.
great goddess of the people. Manasa is an other
goddess of the nature. She happens to be the ^ srr^V ^ ^ w $\
mind born daughter of the sage Kas'yapa & 6 ?
therefore she is called Manasa. She is beloved
'WFt f^J4T WIT xT ^tfTHtl
pupil of lord Siva, possesses all the knowledge
and happens to be the sister of the serpent w w r i: ^ ; 6 n
Ananta. She is adored by the Nagas, the beautiful She is the mid-wife and bestows sons and
one, NagavahinI and is surround by the serpent grandsons to the people of the universe. She
ganas. Adorned with all the serpent ornaments, resides with her husband as a beautiful damsel.
she is known as SiddhayoginI, welling over the For the children she is an old Yogini and people
Nagas, the devotee of lord Visnu, the form of adore her during all the twelve months.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 143

m ^(dchniA u y n iv u ^ m < *
4y1l ehc^|U|^3hlll<i4ll But as Mahesvari, when annoyed she can
She is adorned in the labour room on the sixth destroy the entire universe in a moment. The
or the twenty-first day of the birth of the child. goddess Kali is considered to be the chief
This type of worship is the cause of all welfares. particle of the Prakrti, she has lotus-like eyes.

yi^fa^Rtdl ^1 |5?: TOI

^ W ^ulchlR oftllikll W II^ II
The goddess Kali emerged from the forehead
^ 'dl-dR^r f^lVMi WRTl^RTI
of goddess Durga during the battle between
Sumbha and Nisumbha, she is considered to be a
She always regulates everything's, she is part of Durga as well, she is comparable to her in
eternal and beyond consumption. She always has virtues and the lustre.
the form of mother, is quite compassionate and
always provide protection. She protects the mfu tarcr cicraift wn 3
children not only in the water, land and sky but
also in the dreams. Another prominent particle of ti4Rife<i w it fafeilRMli
Prakrti is known by the name of Mangalacandl. fasbAjuRii
Tt^TI >ijar^iwj|ciuA TRTrRtn ^ll
^ 't f d W rJ W B cbl44=vf^raRII <.vsl
^ W ; qhl^t cTRi^raTII 11
#d4frTcJKU ^ She has a divine beautiful body emitting the
The goddess emerged out of the root of Prakrti lustre of crores of sons, she has the best of the
and bestows all the types of welfare on the forces, possesses great prowess, bestower of all
people, she happens to be the form of welfare the success, a great yoginl and is the devotee of
and at the time of destruction, she turns herself lord Krsna. Goddess Kali is comparable to lord
into terrific form. That is why she has been given Krsna in the virtues and the prowess. She is the
the name of Mangalacandl she is adored by the eternal goddess and because of her everlasting
people on every Tuesday. devotion towards lord Krsna, she has the black
complexioned. She can reduce the entire
4,1 'UlfaRv universe to ashes by her breathing alone. That is
I^ 11 why her fight with the demons is only a battle
The ladies adore her with great devotion with play.
five fold offerings, by which they received the
fruits in the form of sons, grandsons, wealth,

divinity, fame and the other auspicious things.
ysiHiH441 JPfifer
Vhcb4dl44l4l%:tsl<lR^4l^ll

C\
n f s i 441<*>|
6\
4Rdai '1^1 T^hrrfiRn^ii
When adored she bestows dharma, artha,
Getting pleased she removes the grieved, kama and moksa. That is why she is adorned by
misery, sin, ailments, pain from all the ladies Brahma besides all the gods, the sages, the
fulfilling from desires. Manus and the human beings. The earth goddess
MT $ fasg is considered to be a part of Prakrti, the entire
144 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM

universe is lodged over her. She is the bestower The goddess Svasti happens to be the wife of
of greenery, food products and other eatables. the wind-god who is adored in the universe.
tHIehHI RRRRf RcU h IcMISTCTI
Without her there can be no give and take in the
universe. Pusti happens to be the spouse of
tGtlfcfa: r ^ tt 4 CII Ganapati who is adored on earth. Without her the
RRfqRjcRRRT R Rcf^fSRlRhfil husband and wife become quite lean and thin.
RRT fR4T Rm?R4 f r o n t R4MRTII <?<?II 3RRT4Rt jjf e r RfRcTT R^RT RRTI
ychciSJ chcHI RT RTRTT foOto -il^JTI RRT fRR R R<JIT: R4cH)<*IJ8r r 4 r :II? o ^ ||
t p t f rrr R rt: 4c*Rtui: RRi gnfmfrr Tusti happens to be the spouse of Ananta the
cifgucMl f^R dl4>cj (4|| great serpent. She is adored by the people daily.
Without her the people remain dissatisfied.
RRI (4 hi gfecju RsffTT 'TTR: TRT:II ^0^11
?1<) RRf%: RfRTTT
She is the time of gems, is filled with gems
and is the base of all the gems. All the kings and R ^ RTfaiT RfelST 1R% R RRT fR4TI \ 11
the people adore her offering prayers to her at the Sampatti happens to be the wife of Isana and
same time. She had taken to this form in order to is adored by the people daily. Without her the
provide living to all the people. She is the people of the world are devoid of riches.
bestower of all the riches. Without her no one in
ffW: ! R Ref: R^R yJhJicii I
the universe can have a base to live on. sage, I
have described about the rays of Prakrti and the R ^ HtRiT 3TRIRT: TRj4RRJ R RRT feHlII <J||
goddesses who have emerged out of the same. Dhrti happens to be the wife of Kapila and the
Now I speak you about the other goddesses. people welcome her everywhere. Without her the
Svaha happens to be the wife of god of fire and people of the world remain impatient.
is adorable in all the three worlds. Without her RRRRt $TRT RTSRT ^ H l RcfafRRTI
the gods cannot enjoy the share of their sacrifice.
R R ^ tHS- RjTlST R f HlRTT RRT fRRTII ||
^ R 4 R^R RfRRTI
Ksama happens to be the wife of Yama. She is
rrt fR4T R Ref gpf r fRnj^rqti ^
a good nature goddess and is quite chaste and
There are two wives of yajna called daksina adorable. Without her the people get intoxicated
and dlksa who are adored everywhere. Without and terrific.
them all the sacrifices remain incomplete in the RT ) RRfl
universe.
R f RRT fRRTII\ \ o ||
R4RT fwoTt
t Rfift R O Rati happens to be the wife of the god of love,
hiRcTT c[R 1 R RRT fcMIll ^ ||
the chaste lady is the goddess of love-sport.
Svadha, happens to be the wife of the manes Without her, the people cannot indulge in
who is adored by the sages, the Manus and the conjugal pleasures.
people at large. Without her no rites for the
RcRMHl Rtff RfRT:

RfRRT
Cs
RRRT fSTRTI
manes can be performed.
RRT R^r'Hlcbl RFfcTRffR: RRTII
Ru^cii RTRRrTf
"O
irfMRRR mI^KIII
N3 C\
Mukti happens to be the wife of Satya, the
R R R RRT fR4TU ' lady is loved by the people who adore her.
/1!: RRcfidHI Without her, the people wander without
RRT fRTT Rfr^fttiT: RRtRT RTTRTTtsfR Rll ^ || companion.
PR A K R T I-K IIA N P 4 C H A P T E R 1 145

HifjMrHi 4Ndi xf xli URT I R V H H W T T ^ I

Hgrrsj T W t fa 4 T 11 *? II
Daya. (compassion) happens to be the wife of ^ w f e r f f e w T y id w a n i
Moha. The Chaste lady is adorable and loved by
4nf5rf4T ITS
the people. Without her the people become
heartless. SusTla has two wives named Santi and Lajja.
Narada, without them the entire universe gets
WPToflr
% TTT-OtpRfW xf C\
\ intoxicated. The Jnana has intelligence (Buddhi),
^ Medha and Smrti as three wives. Without homa,
sage, Pratistha (glory) happens to be the the entire universe acts foolishly and appears like
wife of Punya she is adored by the people. the dead.
Without her, even the living people seems as d R T H l d ilW ^ q i
dead. ^ P u i y u i U r t ii ^
H e h I 47ffagr SRJT tCv^ tti , *v I 1. | *\
O w Trail
' raw cf ?# Tjt * s f t e r a ^ | ttrtt s r it g ^
The wife of Sukarma happens to be the Klrti Murti happens to be the wife of Dharma and
(glory). She is quite fortunate and is adorable. possess beautiful glory which impresses
Without her the universe gets devoid of glory. everyone. Without them the entire universe and
WfT 1 xi the great soul becomes baseless. Patronising her
only, LaksmI is adored everywhere. She has two

forms named Murti and Sri. She is adorable,
Kriya happens to be the wife of Udyoga, all graceful and worshipped by all.
the people agree with the adorable goddess.
Narada without her the universe seems upset. cbTHlfHhKTTT) ^ % f 4 ^ 4 lP l4 T 4 l
TraWfe TraW ichf: r r i ^ i 4 id w V i4 % 3 u
Nidra happens to be the wife of Rudra or
fg4T Wirf4f4?PTII
Kalagni. The same Ratri provides rest to the
Mithya happens to be the wife of adharma. entire universe with her illusion.
The wicked people adore this great goddess.
Without her the entire universe seems to be of no f r a t ^
consequence. fe ir a i ri w i t ^
^ ^ slclNi There are three wives of Kala (time) who are
known as sandhya, Ratri and the Day, without
fhft w ra r % '
them even Brahma is unable to provide the
cfwft odlfHchHUIldl counting cf the day and time.
w ' ? TJ%II ^ ^ ^ h friw i
NO

In the Satyayuga the goddess had disappeared.

fctR raM d ^ l i <411
In the Tretayuga, she emerged in a tiny form. In
the Dvapam, she was squeezed with shame but in Tne greed has two wives named hunger and
the age of Kali, she pervades everywhere and thirst who have considerable following in the
lives with arrogance, she roams about from universe. Because of them the entire universe
house to house with her brother named Kapata remains in agony.
(Deceit). ^ T te i ^
146 BRAHM A VAIVARTA-M AH A PURANAM

^ 7 1 ^ w ^ :II ^ SII ffprwirW gftwTPzre^nrlri

The Tejas has two wives, named Prabha and ? hldRTsft R lK d ^ lfa ^ fa q iT I^ II
Dahika because of whom the creator is unable to Tara is the wife of Brhaspati and the name of
make the creation. the wife of Vasistha is Arundhal. Ahalya
' TJe-Tirc M'tchW frRT fi* | happens to be the wife of Gautama and Anusiiya
happens to be the wife of Atri.
w m -jPIrWufesi
<9 felM fgsftll ^ t 9 ll
The fever has two wives named old age and ddgfa: Trafd^ranft4Ti
death who are the daughters of Kala (time). ftrp it 1;4:11
Without them, the entire arrangement of the Devaluiti happens to be the wife of Kardama
universe made by the creator would come to a and Prasuti happens to be wife of Daksa. The
stand-still. mind bom daughter of the manes was known as
xt ? Mlfa GUI ^ R lft^ l Menaka who happens to be the mother of
Parvatl.
w g t ^ IW Isftii ^
O son of a Brahmana, Tandara (drowsiness) rim ih ff TTSTOffTT: W if^ R TI
happens to be the daughter of Nidra (sleep) and cRiuilHt W E T) gfafc-sqicBflfa 1 ^411
the wife of Sukha (pleasure). Both of them are
gPtft g- dM-U-dl g^Tt^T )|
pervading the universe created by Brahma.
) ^ -R Tf^ t R rd c ifrtiq ill^ ^ ll
^TTWRT ^T1 ) ^rf^HST -id I
^TT4f$RTT TTTS^T W PTRIT chHNdll
7TTRTT hld'hhiRld Tpni ^<?||
sage, Sraddha and Bhakti are the two W d fr cbly^l ItgRTT ^1911
respectable wives of Vairagya because of whom ifclfaKl cT^RTITT 1
the entire universe achieves salvation.
fhdfa'dl diHpiid) cT8TT 'Jt|K4cfdl 4011 ^ 6 II
3Tfafa?d4PTT t? TTTfosr Trat : I
rf^TUTT -bfcHf UM TETtHT TRT Mchlfddll
fs[fasr ^! g5prf^4T TT^:ii^oii
giPTT w r t ) ii ^ <?
3WTET:
N3
didUl
Similarly Lopamudra happens to be the wife
: Tlf^T WfpITWTT gnfgjfadW 7)1] ^ ^11 of rib. Ahiiti, VarunanI, Yamas wife,
Aditi happens to be the mother of file gods, Vindhyavall, the wife of Bali, Kunti, DamayantI,
Surabhi happens to be the mother of cows, while Yasoda, the chaste DevakI, Gandharl, DraupadI,
Dili happens to be the mother of the Daityas. Saivya, Savitri the wife of Satyavan, the mother
Similarly KadrO, Vinata and Danu happen to be of Radhika, Kalavatl the wife of Vrsabhanu,
the rays of Prakrti and are quite useful otherwise. MandodarT, Kausalya, Subhadra, Kaikeyl,
Thus there are several other goddesses who Revatl, Satyabhama, Kalindl, Laksmana,
happens to be the rays of Prakrti which I am Mitravinda, NagnajitI, Jambavatl, RukimanI,
going to narrate. Slta, who herself is the form of Laksmi,
W>T) WTFTt cblfa-TTI Yojanagandha, the mother of Vyasa.
w M ^ mrcrt ^ Trftrhi ^ ^ crmiMdl faldHBIT rX 'drTTQtl
RohinI happens to be the wife of the moon. ) w tn ^ o i i
Sanjna happens to be the wife of Sruya. Satarupa
TtpiT WlftTT gfawidl frtpftl
happens to be the wife of Manu, SacI is the wife
of indra. T3^RTS4?TT ^T TTT # tiro |irf l41 w i l l ^ v i l
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 147

Usa the daughter of Bana, her friend inclined towards the worldly pleasures, they
Citralekha, Prabhavatl, Bhanumatl, The chaste represent the rajas part of the nature and are
Mayavatl, Renuka the mother of Bhargava called middle type. Those who devote
(Parasurama), RohinI the mother of Balarama themselves to their own tasks, enjoying all the
and the sister of Sri Krsna, Ekanaiisa the form of pleasures, they could be the ladies which emerge
Durga are the rays of the Prakrti. from the tamas part of the nature and are
considered to be the degraded ones. Those of the
cffpl: c fi^ c r !^ ladies whose race and caste are not known and
<IT 412J m^sarwi: * :1 1 ^ those who speak harsh words and move
Similarly several rays of Prakrti are spread according to their own sweet-will and are always
over the Bharatavarsa. Besides such of the engaged in quarrel.
goddess, are known as village goddess who are yfufe 41ST w f W :l
also considered to be the rays of Prakrti. 4 SF4 : !1:11 ^ l l
w w w ^ r a i : 'H TM N rj 4 tfa r:l The wicked women of the earth and the
|- spprsr w r? :ii whores of the heaven are created out of the
tamas part of nature and they are called degraded
All the ladies in the universe could be women.
considered to be the rays of Prakrti. Therefore by
insulting them one insults the nature.
: 4cif: 4 f e T : W l ^ 11 II
TrffPprawr W l l
Thus I have narrated to you the five parts of
the nature. All these ladies are adored in the
On who adores a Brahmana lady having her Bharatavarsa.
husband and son alive offering her the clothes,
ornaments and sandal-paste, he actually adores 4feT 7- jpiMnftHTI
the nature. fgakT imuiw
^ 4hNlctdfiRri-<4:l The second part of Prakrti happens to be
Durga who relieves one of all the miseries. She
hOirfT $ 4 111 4fe llII ^
was adored first of all by the king Suratha.
The one who adores the eight year old Thereafter lord Rama adored her for the killing
Brahmana girl offering her the clothes and of Ravana.
ornaments, he actually adores the nature.
Him f^J HldiN ^ fe r i
1 1&41:1
*^1 ^ *4^11
ywli'VliaTfWT W J l: 111 4fasWI:ll
Thereafter the mother of the universe was
Tsn rsw rrc n si 4 R 4 T: McilTidl:l adored in all the three lokas. For the destruction
w ebtf : t r j ii ^\11 of the demons she appeared from womb of the
wife of Daksa.
4RriMJ -* Rr ^iti
ficrer 9: WcRII: c*>H^Rl4l:ll ^<111
' RjMcki: tjRIT !1 4 R14 II 5> II
All the women of the world whether they
belong to high, middle or lower class are the rays Thereafter she listened to the denouncing of
of the Prakrti. Out of these, those who possess her husband in the yajfia of Daksa and she end
the saitva-amsa are quite chaste and good nature her life. She was reborn from the womb of Mena,
and are considered to be the best. These who are the wife of Himavan. She was married to lord
Siva.
148 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

fiWT: fcfujjchrtif^ra': | % cngpf :>

ghddhil 1? ^ ^ !^ : ^ :ii
Narada, lord Krsna was himself bom as Thereafter at the command of the great soul,
Ganesa and Skanda was born out of the rays of all the people of the three worlds besides the
Visnu. Both of them came to be known as the gods, adored her with great devotion.
sons of Siva.
"- W4?[T:
s ev 4fcklKdlSr
v 1
T O h(T4fcldl:l f i in TIFT zl Tfft R^ll 3
^ sage, thus all the rays emerged out of the
The king Mangala initially adored LaksmI nature and were adored in Bharata as the village
who was subsequently adored by all the people goddesses.
of the universe.
Up 3T#srfTct
wfo m m $ % C\ f% rfc jfw R rii
ddtarfrdn <1^:11 ^ 4 ^ li Thus I have spoken to you all the details about
Savitrl was first adored by Bhakti. Thereafter the noble conduct of the Prakrti according to the
she was adored by all the people of the Universe. scriptures. Now you tell me what else do you
3TT^ THWTcft 1 .11 want to listen from me.

rttqsnf^ dc|dmM4H''d:ll ^^ ffit sfrsro Ro Ufto ^ H^fdWtcOI-

wrte2mi:ii ^11
Brahma adored Sarasvatl first of all and
thereafter all the sages and gods besides the
humans, adored her.
8xrf%cfT TWT htvtfgi ilhMUSHI
C\

'| fiwbr .
On the full moon day of Karttika, lord Krsna
adored Radha in the divine dance in Goloka.
hlfachtRw % %: i
: "^[WlirRq$nFtnggT ^ : |
Thereafter all the cowherds and cowherdesses,
besides all the children's and the cows, were
adored by the people as the illusion of lord Vis
nu.

IT RNPTT ctRf'rn ^ o | |
Thereafter Brahma and other gods beside the
sages and humans, adored her with devotion.
trfqcqf W t #
vichiuiiq^q rniwii ^ ?
On the earth, however, Radha was first adored
at the advice of lord Siva by the humans.
148 b r a h m a v a iv a r t a -m a h a pu r A i^ a m

C hapter - 2
The birth of Krsnas Radha besides other
gods and goddesses

W & I f i t WT ^cfat rrftit fe rtl

w r H jiwr eiT+iM^R-n ?n
Narada said lord, I have heard the details
about the stones of different gods and goddesses
but in order to enhance my knowledge I would
like to listen to the same in detail.
^fgrraT 'yfgfasft gswifgeffg- 51
*31 ^ 3 11
The goddess who is considered to be the best
by those well-versed in the Vedas and happens to
be the eternal force and the creator of the
universe, I would like to know the details about
her and also the way in which she appeared in
five form.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 2 149

Cv * f^nw

n *rai &4<:vlcb xt %: 4<i9hH4i4ch:l
cZTTTR xlftn $(* 1 1 1^11 drw^m m Tife: n
You also kindly let me know the details of the Similarly without Prakrti the great soul is
goddess who emerged out of the three fold race unable to resort to the creation. The one on the
of the goddess. I would like to listen to the story base of whom, lord Hari is filled with strength,
about them in details. the same Prakrti is the form of strength of
fllttl & 4<4j prowess. means the riches and frt means the
prowess. She is therefore the one who has both
^ these forms and provides these two qualities to
You kindly intimate me the story about her everyone, because of which she is called s'akti.
birth, her dhyanam and the method of her cfxRT 'em:!
adoration beside her stotra and kavaca. You also
enlighten me about her treasure, powers about tpt xt UH
the bestowing of welfare and prowess. The word stands for intelligence, increase
in riches and glory. The same sakti is called
StfaRT^nT sicii-ci
Bhagavatl because she is also known for these
ftbEtlrMI xf T O fT O cfficft f^TT tra il qualities. And she is always the form of fortune.
f%&TT f r o ftrar ijer xi ?
Sri Narayana saidThe time and the sky are IT fJWT: TTraiRgr f4TI<^ifrl:ll ^ II
eternal like the directions. The universe is a . Because the lord is always associated with
globe and the Goloka is also eternal. Bhagavatl he is called Bhagavan. Lord Krsna
^^ clehilcji FTraWT: IT ftc44>:l moves at his own will but being invisible, he also
cf&cT M frfdftrhl dtiJ'HHI IR T cR tllS Il
takes to visible form.
In one of its portions, Vaikuntha is lodged. (1< GTRRT ^TtfTR: 1
Similarly the eternal Prakrti who always '<1'11; II
meditates upon Brahman is also eternal. ? TT# RtfojRUiqj
! nrfean % TT*rtorq;ii^ii
1 4 fTOTTT - jr^fdTPtrfTIIISII The same great soul being eternal Brahman
As the fire as inherent power to born, the and the lord is meditated upon by the yogis in his
moon and the lotus have their lustre and the invisible form. Being invisible, he is able to see
lustre always remain in the sun and can never be everything, is all knowledgeable, the cause of all
separated, similarly the great soul always resides the causes, resides in all the forms, is fonnless
in the eternal Prakrti. and is the preserver of all.
[<=Hi fdttf w ^4 jk : giUgei xh^ht(T4:l | -q ^:
fro ^ hthi % dqRi ?T xhfy rhuwitReH fHIII II
As a gold-smith in unable to make the
ornaments without the gold, a potter is unable to wxgmd
prepared the pitcher without earth.
TpfT TO T^W !
4 $ fro i
^ ir i TricRRT *
y<JviRfi''W^4T ITT t o
150
But his Vaisnava devotees who have a sharp
sight do not accept this. They are of the opinion
that without the illustrious person who would be
taken to possess the tejas. Therefore in the centre
of the tejas the illustrious eternal Brahman
always resides. He moves at will, is the form of
everything and is the cause of all the causes. He
always remains in the form of tender-age person,
looking extremely beautiful and charming. He is
peaceful lord of everyone and is better of the
best.
3
S V * *
ife fq tjiq fe rfld i^ q y n F u d 41I ^ |
tHrihu Whirl 4J
-hriyiferid fswTqrn ?
^! ITcf *c|d-4
T^MUldh fife Hi fed mfeSRUriTIlIIll
His dark complexion resembles the glory of
new clouds and is the best of all. He has broad
eyes and he has the glory, the beauty of the lotus
flowers. His teeth are as beautiful as the pearls.
He has the feather of a peacock always adorning
his head and wears a long garland of jasmine
flower. His nose is beautiful and he wears a
smile on his face. The extremely beautiful lord
always remains anxious to do to good to others,
he is clad in pure yellow lower garment and has
quite a charming body. He has two arms and
holds a flute in his hands. He is adorned with
gem-studded ornaments. He is the great lord and
the base of all. He is the lord who possesses all
the prowess, bestows all the riches, appears in all
the forms independent, bestower of welfare,
complete in all respect, siddha and the giver of
success besides being the cause of success.
sztrrt cfeidi: 11
^^cqriTlcq|(ife|<*4ftffei xnrqn ^311
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
The eternal Vaisnavas meditate upon him in
this form and by his grace they are relieved of
the pains of birth, death, old age, disease, grief
and fear.
W^JOTf f4^r
IT WTT WT
The entire life span of Brahma is equivalent to
a moment of the lord. He happens to be the great
soul, eternal Brahman and lord Sri Krsna.
*T: H f P l : ^
The word in Krsna stands for Bhakti and ^
stands for slavery or devotion. That is why lord
Krsna is known as the bestower of devotion and
the feeling of serving others.
frfqgr qRciM<*:l
Ilcfqfe sTfJT ^ ^ II
fT stands for all and vj stands for seeds.
Therefore the word Krsna can be eternal
Brahman and the form of seed of all.
^ W qqHSHTTSfq 1
^ Tifer ^ni ?\
it fiwT: fer \
ife v N flffcT: JTg:IR<ll
Idfem riiq^iqiyil^feuife: TTO^iqw:IR<NI
Narada all his qualities never declined even
during the age of several Brahmas. No one is as
virtuous as he is at present. He was alone at the
time of creation. At that point of time he
developed a desire for creating the universe.
Inspired by his smallest form he thought of
creation. He moves according to his own will
and he appeared in two forms, his left side
represents the female and the right side
represents the male.
hglcbiql &: : I
w wrerrmcirRf^TriTii
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 2
s3 *S
JS^IT TTHfHdi &^ W itW II ? ^ II casting a glance at the lady, he entered the
?IRft fifadl dshHIoHIhl dancing hall with her. The Rasakrlda or the
{H'MNumfNdi^n 3311
?911 ft^RTf 'R^TI was dancing with the damsel making several
flOTIUI fi^'-OUd fi^folldMM'd<*4JI3'kll
I
f o ^*^ g fo jfo rii^ q n : hfenHWHIT
xl << ^^^.
7H R ^ cTT ^FTT w r n ^ # T I I ? \ 9 l l
trtt BTsf T i w r i r e w ^ i
^)1^ TfHT ? ggjR SN 6 II
RFmraJRsjfR
W ^ ra t u rcfr : II3 <?II tt
He is eternal, possesses great passion, is the
house of passion and the Purusa started staring at
the divine female. She possessed immense glory
like the campaka flowers, had round breasts like
full moon and her legs were like the trunk of the
banana tree; her lips resembled those of the ripe
bimba fruit; she had quite a charming and well
developed body, besides the slender waist. The
damsel was quite, peaceful and wore a serene
smile over the face. She was clad in the garments
shining like the fire flames and was adorned with
all the ornaments. She looked at lord Krsna like
the partridge bird looks at the moon
continuously. The face of lord Krsna was so
glorious that crores of moon were of no
consequence before him. The lady had a tilakain
of kastiiri over her forehead. Beneath it, there
were other small dots. In the centre of the
forehead there was another dot of vermilion. She
was devoted to her beloved and she had curly
hair over her head. The beautiful garland of
jasmine flowers was adorning her neck and her
151
body emitted the lustre of crores of moons. She
was belittling the grace of the geese and wagtail
birds Krsna, the lord of Rasa felt delighted
dancing started in seclusion as if the Srngara
himself emerged in a human form on earth and
gestures. They enjoyed the pleasure of dancing
for a period of the life of Brahma.
^ fo d ll
'41 RplIT'd; ^mgruni'koll
Thereafter the lord of the universe, who is
blissful felt fatigued and planted his seed in her
womb in an auspicious time.
-UlfbUKcTWC ' f f c f o xf ^gRTI
foircm: fRimreftraT s fo r* ^i
met SI
ITTWromSFi drRc? f5RPliR3P{l|-*ni!
Befoul - si
fTHjmcmj: f o r i f o f o ei n f o a n u ^ ii
At the end of the love-sport, she felt fatigued.
The fluid started flowing and she started
breathing heavily. Every drop of water which
emerged from her body resulted in the building
of the universe. Her breathing was the base of
all, as a result of which the wind became the
source of life of all.
^iBhlfoclkl^lOTtilcleH'RTI
: W ''
Thereafter from the left side of Vayu his wife
emerged. Thereafter five son were born to her
which were taken to be the life of the people.
WJTfSTlR: bhHJJcfoh
w ^ n i*
( !
$ w m t b t iu s ii
And they were known as Prana, Apcina,
Samana, Udana and Vyana who were the five
152 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sons. There are five Ad.hah-pra.nas as well as : i

forty five others. Thereafter with the water of her
^JcHrlcJUl! 441^1114^11
sweet lord Varuna was bom from whom his wife
Varunanl also emerged. At the same movement from the tip of the
tongue of the goddess a fair complexioned girl
was bom.
II
! g^ijpdcwqifiufti
Thereafter the great s'akti of lord Krsna is also
^
conceived and remained illuminated with the
tejas of Brahman for a hundred Manvantras. She was wearing a yellow lower gannent
holding a flute and a book in her hands. She
&^ ^WIJflU||fi(chf34ll
happened to be goddess of all the sastras and
feimn was adorned with all there ornaments.
^KlH*i'tHlrtlrlchH bTTTpgfTTI 3TZT ch(HW< W
w f 'f T i w g i i ^ tr rriiramm^ii
Thereafter the lady of the life of lord Krsna, After some time the same goddess appeared in
who was his beloved and companion too and two forms and these two forms were known as
always resided in his heart, after the completion Kamala and Radhika.
of a hundred Manvantras gave birth to a golden
froTT fsareqt ? ^1
egg which became the base of the entire
universe.
p T f| ITT Ici^hdll In the meant time Krsna too transfonned into
two forms. From the right side, he appeared as
deRTT^ tT Rtvrat ^ f ll ||
having two anus and from the left side he
The goddess was filled with mental agony as appeared in four arms and was known as Visnu.
the sight of the egg and with a painful heart she
cblfh'Hll
threw away the egg in the deep oceanic water.
art?* RifqFft ^ rfg^frrii 4 1 11
p i fOTTST TPrtTFt 1 f I
p p t t l
TWIT ^ ^ rT Ifa <1411^11
W H IR tc&nS TTTRJT -RTSf ^PTTqffr: 114 <?I
4RfrS4?4 4 r p j cblnyflirl u P l^ l
Lord Krsira asked Sarasvati to be the wife of
^gHMc^Isftr ^ ftfetflTII 4 ^ II
Visnu and Radhika remained with him to earn
Lord Krsna felt disturbed at the sight of welfare. Similarly he handed over Laksmi to
throwing of the egg into the water by her and in Narayana. Thereafter lord Visnu took both of
anger he pronounced a curse on her, O damsel them to Vaikuntha.
you are heartless and filled with rage, you have
^ rx % \ Tnt ^
disowned your progeny therefore hence fort you
v/ill always remain childless. II5 II
4T *rfHP2Tf% TTlfaft: I g w *AmuiriT
o rt i4b \
: d^'TroirHHi Pic4i1cmi :)l4 3 II RR f: cbhvll^l^ <lhlcbliysj <TrRRT: 1)^11
And all the women who are born with you Since they were bom from Radha and Miila-
Aihsas would always remain young but shall prakrti, both Laksmi and Sarasvati had no issue.
never bear any children. Thus from Narayanas body several of the
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 2 153

attendants of Visnu were bom who in prowess, supreme intelligence of lord Krsna. She is the
age form and qualities were like Visnu. form of the seed of all the goddess and is Milla-
Thereafter crores of the maid-servants were bom Prakrti, Isvari and complete in all respects,
out of the body of LaksmI who were as beautiful illustrious one, possessor of all the three gimas
as the goddess herself. (sattva, rajas and tamas). She has the
complexion of molten gold and possesses the
3W JliHIcMMW cTfRf fdcRdl lustre of crores of suns. She wears the serene
W :llh k ll smile over her face and possess a thousand arms.
sage, thereafter, lord Krsna who is the T R T w r a f f o f o r t rt f o f o m
dweller of Goloka made several of the cowherds dQl^i^ohiyHI ^4RPWfirdTllt9o||
from his hair-pits who were like him in prowess
Durga, the great goddess has three eyes and
and beauty.
holds a large number of weapons in her hand.
fo u r yjjui^d (dqhhtji rii She is clad in the clothes sanctified by the god of
STPJM<rdT: f o l : W T: h fo l fo T :ll^ ll fire and is adorned with all the ornaments.
All the Gopas bearing the beauty, best
qualities, the dress and strength, became the g^forffoT e ifo Rif??TT r t w iranit9
advisors of lord Krsna.
s f o f o t ri g ^ R u m i
Tf 4
S3
fo ra n i foratii is r
1"|1 W tfm 41-^IWrm: faifol:ll5'*ll
All the ladies on earth happen to be the rays of
Similarly from the hair-pits of Radha many the same goddess and her illusion influences the
cowherd-girls emerged who were as beautiful as entire universe. Those who adore her with a
Radha and always spoke Sweet words. specific purpose, their desires are fulfilled by her.
{:
CN
?Py<4lfh!H4IeHI:l
-O
She bestows the devotion of lord Krsna and for
the devotees of lord Visnu she appears in the
cTT: fo n T II^ II
fonn of Visnu.
They were adorned with all the ornaments and
were every youthful and because of the curse of TTffoi ^tsKlfoll
lord Krsna they bore no children. f o r fo rtaR f: 7TT 'J^H tH dj^'R lll^^ll
TJrrfwvRR fo r W3T cPJRfo: I
m tffo cf f o p w Thf
fosfocT fogWTT II ^ ^ II
^ nfoiits'xn
Brahmana, in the meantime from the body
of lord Krsna the eternal Durga, the illusion of ^ThmgwTT w ^ fo n i
lord Visnu emerged. w 4Tm?foii ii
She bestows salvation to the devotees and
ddfoiddcTl - tn w R :ii^ \9 i those who desires of the worldly pleasures, she
cfort foTWIT ^ bestows the same on them. In the heaven she
conduct herself as LaksmI of the heaven and with
h f f o f o l ifofcUjsm foixnff4efiTII5.<ill
the house-holders. She conduct herself as the
LaksmI of the house, she dwells in the tapas of
the kings, burning aspect of the fire, lustre of the
She is also called a NarayanI, Tsana and sun, rays of the moon, beauty of the lotus flower
possessor of all the strength. She was the and the entire strength of lord Krsna.
154 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ ^ t Vlftbh^fildl 1[ !5: n^qumfil'd:I

w fetr ^1-4 ^|)^<? f w R i i ^ u f w ^ n i w r WTTclT RRpn^ll 6 1II
From her, the entire universe gets strength and 1 s i ^ i f a : )
without her the entire universe inspite of being ^ 4<Rlc4l4'4te<4jl<S<HI
alive, seems to be dead.
cbKuiHi r 4^1^-1.|
RT fHTTT^STRT < <\1 *HIcH1|
^f4^m 4>H*Mtl 'lavs 11
^ ^ 'STfflt TJRp3RnfeT:l
Narada, she is like the seed for the tree of
{ T^f RTJctm f t : 4T:II^ oil
the universe. She has the form of remaining
static, intelligence and bestows the reward also. He appeared as an ascetic, was the best of the
intellectuals, holding a Kamandalu and his faces
tgf^FTRTT ^IT $I5sST d^l ^FTT ^fw:l
were wearing the divine lustre. Brahma then
VIlPtH^T 'dfaMfg'yiPl'hl^ill^fMuDlFs.ill started eulogising lord Krsna. At the same
^ : y y trfw : I movement the spouse of Brahma having the
lustre of hundreds of moons possessing beautiful
31^1 TTfit^gT: < ii
teeth, clad in the gannents satisfied by god Agni,
She alone is hunger, thirst, compassion, adorned with all the ornaments, also offered
Sraddha, sleep, fatigue, forgiveness, patience, prayer to lord Krsna and thereafter took her seat
peaceful, shyness, satisfaction, growth, fallacy besides her husband. At that very moment lord
and the glory. Thereafter offering prayer to lord Krsna took to two forms his lift part appeared as
Krsna she stood before him who offered him the Mahadeva and the right side remained as Krsna
gem-studded lion throne. as usual. The glory of lord Mahadeva appeared
qcrfWTRTT 1 4<^:1 like crystal gem and he was illumining like
41^41||?1: HHI^II 6 || crores of suns. He was holding a trident and a pat
\S vS
tisa. He was clad in tiger skin. His matted locks
sage, at the same time Brahma also reached
of hair emitted the lustre of the molten gold. He
there with his spouse. Brahma had emerged from
had plastered his body with the ashes and wore a
the navel of lord Krsna.
smile over his face besides the crescent over his
$ttPHi RT:I forehead, he wore no garment and was adorned
^ ^^^ 6 with the ornaments of snake. He held a rosary of
gems in his right hand. He had five heads
\ >**
emitting the eternal lustre. He was eternal,
WThTJi^Twrii truthful, great soul, Is'vara, cause of all the causes
T rtfW H R RJcTT ^ RcJchRUmj and welfare of all the welfares and the one who
could relieve everybody of birth, death,, old age,
Wirmr w f |^ JRR g^TIU^II
disease, grief and fear and happens to be death
TjrrfwiRrk fm w r t jr.i for the god of death. By reciting the glory of lord
RmTSTlfr TTrfwttf%:ll<i-kll Krsna he came to be known as Mrtyunjaya. He
also took his seat over the gem-studded lion
^^ft^R lcblV I: Tra^tferfenr: I
throne, with the permission of lord Krsna.
QykdMlgyi^RT STRRnfsrfr IT:lU 4ll
4o Tto
dHdilsmgnri^di'qmT: 4?:! feM5Kmi:ll?ii
^TPRJWMgT TrfT4W^RIT:ll<i^ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 3 155

-: life r
^ sl^Hllhj irftcblfdd^ll 6 II
Chapter - 3
In all the globes Brahma. Visnu and Siva
Description of the child of Virat form could be beside other gods. There is a possibility
' TcTM of ones counting the particles of dust but the
number of globes, Brahma, Visnu, Siva and
?15 d>i(ris(dBsnci^ siftMl :I other gods residing in his body could never be
: WdilH r^ lW l RJcT TT:ll ^11 counted. The extent of Brahmanda (globe)
Lord Narayana saidThat egg remained in extended from Patala to Brahmaloka.
the water during the complete life of Brahma. At s f e %UcST w m s t f e l H:l
the appropriate time, it broke into two. Rr4TH<\4S' 1 II
cRRES >1< VMchlfd{klM'4':l The Vaikuntha is lodged above it which is
W f e j : 4Vf%cT: ^fTil ^ II beyond the globe. It is truthful, eternal and
everlasting like Brahman.
^1^.1 : :1
fe s r^ n s rra f * ddvnM44iycidii
In the centre of it an infant was found whose ffei: qrT W 4sr w <5.11 m i
lustre resembled the lustre of crores of suns. That The Goloka with the dimensions of fifty crores
infant had no parents and was disowned all yojanas is lodged above it, which is also eternal
and had no support in the ocean, it therefore and everlasting.
started crying with hunger. He was the leader of
several globes. He looked upward like an orphan. wfftrfwT y m ^
WHIvRfHfm: fe fir TTRT 11 *1^^11 ^11
wnuj^gfT -^cnrOR: ^ n ra s n s fe fh m i TdH W : I
He was solid like all the solid things. He was, ^ irrmsfe *ni Vi
therefore, called as Mahavirat every atom The earth consist of seven islands and an equal
represents the smallest form, similarly he was number of oceans, forty nine small islands and
like that. innumerable number of forests. The Brahmaloka
tfelT h f e f e f e 4 WTTrqr: I is lodged above it besides the several seven
s ^ i 4 s i i I i ^twt : heavens above and seven nethers below. All
these combined are called Brahmanda or the
He happened to be the sixteenth part of the
globe.
lustre of lord Krsna. And he happened to be the
lord of innumerable universes and was called s f e 4vrfc&r ' : m : I
Mahavisnu. TRT: vR:ll??ll
s fe ;
\
fenfa ftRsMiH ^i TRT: 1|: 1<11: "CR:!
- fe i w i t $: $ ?: fet ?I^HIchWHcblaHPlfiJd:ll
Several of the universes were lodged in his Bhuloka is above the earth and Bhuvarloka is
hair-pits. Their number cannot be counted even above this. Then comes Svarloka, then
by lord Krsna himself. Maharloka then Ja no 1oka, then Tapoloka and
W s f f e W IT T3RTT f e f R t 4 chdBHI above all is the Brahmaloka having the lustre of
S f^ lfe h tn fe R r W IT 4 f e l t l l t9 II
gold.
156 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

TJ^ Ffa1<jbisl4 tiqllgll*qd< 'Crg ^1 Rfwt ^)

d(s.Hll fa4T?I2J ^1< <11 ? il ^gT ^^
Thereafter the hungry child, getting worried
started crying again and again. In the meantime
far?) J|HlcH*Ud1 w f t ^11
he gained knowledge and started meditating
They are all artificial. Some of them are within upon lord Krsna and visualised the eternal flame
the globe and some of them out of it. Narada, of Brahman resembling the fresh clouds, having
at the destruction of the globe all these are dark complexion and two arms, wearing
destroyed because the universe appears like a pitambara and a smile on his face. He had a flute
water bubble and is short lived. Out of these only in his hand and was always compassionate to his
Goloka and Vaikuntha are eternal and devotees. Finding the lord there, the infant was
everlasting. delighted and in delight he laughed.
vifagfa ^ ; fafeRFU m ^ pt u44iRidH,i
4 B s4 t 4 ^T R lfa ^15-1| II
In the hair-pits of the child several of the ^ Hdidfai
Brahmandas (globes) are lodged. Their exact
number can hardly be counted even by lord Krs fagnu) trig g er Tnfat
na, what to speak of others. <1^^1*)1^<|^ :\\
Lord Krsna then getting pleased bestowed a
boon on him, saying, O son you attain
?: : w ii
knowledge like me, getting free from hunger and
son, in the globe there live three crores of thirst and be the shelter of the universe till the
gods including Brahma, Visnu and Siva. time of the dissolution. Getting all the desires
f a u i s n s f a facW THi 4 ^ 4 ifn r : I fulfilled, you become fearless and grant boons to
^ 4 t w r R ir m : ii ^4 ii everyone. You will be free from the disease, the
death, old age, grief and pain.
All the directions are protected by the gods of
these directions who are known by the name of $rddrc|| 4*l4-d
Dikpalas. The planets and the constellations are fa: fircTT !
included in it. There are four Varnas on earth. Thus speaking he muttered the six-letter
Down below in the Nagaloka all the immovable mantra in his ear thrice. These three mantras are
and moveable are lodged. important part of the Vedas.
erg f a n f s t : : i MU|cuftdd4-d $^)
fgW T R R ?r ^ w fa c fa t ? n gf|f3Tr4T4ffw 4th;i r \9Ii
Thereafter that Virat-infant continued to look There is a 3ff in the beginning; the middle
above again and again, but the entire circular there are two letters known as and in the
space was vacant. Nothing was available there. last appears Svaha the wife of god Agni.
fa l4 T T W 4 7 : : I Therefore this is the form of the mantra 3tf =
? 4 T 4 4 W T II ? ^11 this mantra removes all the obstructions.
c e y l 4 ^ d n iW ik i: 1 4fa <V4dl4Ht c( "SPj: |
# ^ fa tp st ? ? fadm gsnjrfa 4iR<ii
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 3 157

Narada, the son of Brahma, lord Sri Krsna # ; d ^ -t ?1

gave this mantra to him and thereafter the made
the arrangements for his food which you pleased ^1 %
listen from me. Because whosoever remains devoted to you,
g s n t traraF TR: I
frees himself from the human bondage and the
one who is the devoid of your devotion, appears
4'ldVriVT fddfauft fgmTT: 4K?|IW c h illi to be dead on earth while still alive. The japam,
rHijuiptrftVHjjg' 41 the penance, performing the yajna, worship,
^ i l 4 1 ^ || observing fast and resolutions as also residing in
the holy places are of no value for him.
In the entire universe the Vaisnavas offer
Naivedya to lord Visnu. A sixteenth part of such 'jitumRbfct5)41-4 : iqi-NiictT <pm
offering reaches Visnu and the rest cf the fifteen iRlftRI sftfaflST 444 4% 4^113^11
parts are meant for the Virat child. Because this
child happens to be the complete lord in himself The life of the one who is deprived of the
and is the Virat form of lord Krsna. Lord Krsna, devotion of Krsna is of no use, because he
however, if in no way concerned with the happens to be the one, who does not know the
naivedya. soul which keeps him alive.
-MEdifd ^ofFT vt4:l 1 ^UKSflTT niclowi^sRtiH^d: I
4 cTr^cf infill 4 4 ^ 1 1 3 \\\ df^T Wd-dlSr^lrf^rrll^ill
To whichever god the naivedya is referred by Till such time the soul remains in the body he
the people, the same is consumed by the same gets associated with all the powers till then,
god, but at the sight of LaksmI the same is Thereafter as soon as the soul leaves the body, all
restored. his strength also disappeared. Because these
saktis have no individuality of their own.
cT c^tciI dHcjitl : I
^ -
4 <4 $1 HdlrHl 4T:l
err : gi
Thus giving the best of the mantra to the
?54 ngfgt si^-tgifd: 4 : ^
child, the lord said: what else is dearer to you? sage, you are the one who is beyond nature
You tell me; I shall get you the boon. and the soul of all, the one who moves according
to his own sweet will and possess the eternal
fectf d4cHT UglfeKTEI divine flames.
gTcraw w n 1wq;ii 3 \ n $4JcR4| <= fdTTlh 4 TTTTI
Listening to the words of lord Krsna the
C N* -vS Y
toothless child Mahavirat spoke to the lerd thus.
Narada thus speaking the child kept quiet.
ntjitcKi^qw Thereafter lord Krsna spoke to him the sweet
words.
?|' ^ fiscal
^ 3*11
Mahavirat said-I should always remain Tjfsat % ? 1 |
devoted to your lotus-like feet. Irrespective of ^ 1 4 4f4Ktfdll'k^l
my age whether I have a long life or a short life 1
should remain devoted towards you. Sri Krsna saidYou continue to remains
stable on earth like me for a long time you
4T rilcRlfh': 1 cannot fall even after the fall of innumerable
cri4*4rti'THI IT: II ? II Brahmas.
158 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3T#T Jlfdfa&iiui 5 I from his navel. Then pointing towards Rudra he

said son, Mahadeva you go *md having been
born out of the forehead of Brahma you perform
tapas for a long time.
^ gfs^lWFT t l U 3 II '^
son, in all the Brahmandas (globes) you f?rasr % : 114 11
will always be present in part and the lord
w t ^ !
Brahma who will be bom out of your navel,
would be the creator of the universe. Eleven 1% f^Kiii>M ^
Rudras shall emerge from the forehead of Narada, Krsna the lord of the universe, kept
Brahma and shall destroy the universe. quiet after speaking thus. Thereafter both
Brahma and Siva bowing in reverence to him,
left the place. The water which had assembled in
fgraTST feETt i'VH 'ftfaarfftllX'kll the hair-pits of Mahavirat was turned into a small
: w eftuT R| Virat in the centre of it.
& ^ ^ ^ 1 % 1 1 ' 1 1 . W ftt ): '^vtdvh^l
One of the Rudras will be known by the name : ^ ^ ) : 1 1 ? 1 1
of Kalagni who will destroy the universe. From
) erf? <*<\: i
the particle of Rudra, Visnu the protector of the
universe shall appear with my grace. You will
achieve my devotion and you will always see my had dark complexion youthful body and
divine face all the time. This is certain. was clad in yellow garments and was reclining
cPRfaT g^r:wriwrnj;i over the bed of water. His face was delightful
and he was known by the name of Janardana.
? % ctHtcftckcti - '^ Brahma appeared out of the lotus emerging from
son, you will also have a look at you his navel and in order to find out the depth of the
beautiful mother who resides in my heart. I am lotus stalk, Brahma continued to search for a
moving towards my own abode, but you remain lakh ofyugas.
here. Thus speaking Krsna left with a delightful
TRT W m c[trg^I 44HWF4 fRFir: I
mind.
xi f^Riinrc *
" TT3> <51fft I| $>jch< ' 111
But he was unable to find out the beginning or
WTt HHftVl W xj ft^PhRIU^II
end of the lotus stalk that emerged out of the
Reaching the heaven he met Brahma, the navel of Visnu which made Brahma restless.
creator and Siva, the destroyer of the universe.
' )
w |
cTcft cf ^ 1^ ||11
^|[< Frm-^q fesr: ^ jjii^ ^ ii
fNM 'dddc*) <a6llu-SJllclhl^clI
w ^ ^ ) |
^ n u t ^
^ ^ ^ :
wfiwt rnfit uiHick JimJnmqMbddhj
Lord Krsna said son, you move on for the
t m m : ^fg
creation of the universe and appear from the hair-
pit of the Mahavirat and the lotus that emerges He then returned to the same lotus and started
meditating seated over the same. Thereafter he
PRAKRTL-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 159

could have an audience with the small Virat-

purusa by means of his divine knowledge. The
great Purusa was sleeping in the watery bed
inside the ocean. There was the globe in each
one of his hair-pit. He then saw the great* lord
Krsna and the Mahavirat-purusa. He also could
see the Goloka. Thereafter he offered prayers to
lord Krsna and getting boon from him he started
the work of creation.

<TTT W - fyd^chl^Pl TiWT: II h II

f^JTST IgSTST <41441-^:1
'|1<11
First of all the four mind born sons named
Sanaka and others were bom from Brahma.
Thereafter the clever Rudras appeared from his
forehead being the Athsas of Siva from the left
side of small Virat, lord Visnu the protector of
the universe appeared. He had four arms, he
started dwelling in Sveta-Dvlpa.
1 f ^ r TT.I
Tcrf Tl [;1 [11^ ||
^cf Xt\

Having been born out of the small Virats

navel, Brahma created the globe, heaven, the
world, the Patala andmll the three lokas with the
creatures. Thus the globes lodged in all the hair-
pits of the Mahavirat and in all the globes a
separate small Virat, Visnu, Brahma and Siva
were lodged.
grfsicT i
f% w t: s n d f e j f a i i ^ ?
son, thus I have narrated to you the story
about lord Krsna which bestows pleasure,
salvation and happens to be the gist of
everything. What more do you want to listen?
Stfair? ^ <411141| 1%^-
flgnusciul-i : II 3 ll
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 159

m :

Chapter - 4
Adoration of Sarasvatl and her kavaca

m ! g <g?srwT?wqr44.i
ii^dlni ri sin t gnfa !: w tu
Narada said lord, by your grace I have
been able to listen to the nectar-like story of the
lord; now you enlighten me about the Prakrtis.
chv4i: ^yii <j>dT 3KI 4c*f caifVldll
M
Cs
^ildl ST ST ^FT ST ST TvS2TT SsS^TII ^ ||
sage, which one of the gods has adored
which one of the goddess first of all and how
was it made known on earth. Who adored whom
earlier offering the prayers.
SSS # 4S SR TThTS sfst
S lfh : S H S t s f t s n n S fq fftT II 3 II
You enlighten me about the kavacas, Stotras,
dhyana, their influence and the story of each one
of them including the boons granted by each one
of them.
3 STS
? SST WTltI
STfgsr s ^gfgfssr 3Tfif?r: w rT g sm ifii
Narayana saidDurga is the mother of
Ganes'a, besides Radha, LaksmI, Sarasvatl and
Savitrl are the five goddesses who emerged at the
time of the creation of the universe.
hST TWTSSJ yfhcg: STRIPS: I
WPT S sfcf 'HcJ^vISHUl^il II
The influence of their adoration is astonishing
and quite will known. Their life stories are like
nectar and bestow all the welfare.
-
g^iTfR 5 ^
Brahman, such of the goddesses who form
part of Prakrti and those who have the form of
160 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Kali, I shall tell you all the stories about them Lord Krsna said chaste lady, lord Narayana
you listen to me attentively. emerged out of my body and is youthful like me,
he is beautiful and possesses all the qualities.
graft TTfT fo t
You should, therefore, serve him as a wife. He is
g f o f RHlft f o r 1 g fotaTTIItaU the one who fulfils the desires of all the ladies
folTT ' fo o t g fofiT gil d II and is beautiful like the crores of gods of love. In
the divine play, he excels even the god of love.
gfcr huqtf
gjfo gRr g f o igi^fafoifin
'fllclchuFclOlch g UT=d g^foR I *?11
T3RTf dvfddl TCT 4 % 45 ^fodigil ^ ||
The goddesses like Van! (Sarasvatl),
Vasundhara (earth), Ganga, SasthI, gf ilTdlgHdldJlfirr nfo^g $:1
Mangalacandika, TulasI, ManasI, Nidra, Svadha, gw giRmrfor f o igggfoai:ii
Svaha and dalcsina are the goddesses who are ifo r: 4f4tdVTdTSt I M 1:1
like in lustre, qualities and merits. I shall narrated
to you the stories about them which will relieve fom ttt g ifon g w n i n
the people of all the sins. lady, if you want to remain here as my wife,
it would not be beneficial for you since Radha
ffo n fo r fdwW gftg 1 happens to be more powerful than you.
flra T^irtlctt^mfil T T$4l^dd: *JOTII II Sarasvatl, one who is quite powerful can protect
The great stories about Durga and Radhika others but the one who himself his weak cannot
will be narrated by me subsequently. You please protect himself. I am the lord of everyone and the
listen to me. ruler but I am unable to rule over the Radha
because she possesses the same type of
1 fgffoJdTI splendour, beauty and qualities as I do.
insrm^FrifW forf rafw fofol:ll ^11 Miuilfsmifodl ITT y ifo rd g g gj: $:1
best of the sages, lord Krsna first of all fori. f o r c!TS% g TRSRIIW h
started by the grace of whom even the foolish
She is the presiding deity of my life and who
fellows achieve wisdom.
is so competent as to abandon his life. Only a life
fo t =: I is the dearest a men then all other objects.
fo g funt g fo r <&1 w refoiftii n ig f o ng? 4eh6<s gg 14|11
IT g (fold nqyllq u f o : ifoTTcmTI gfg g f o ri <jirdi yRn y tsq n I
dltjcflt? f%TT 4f<U||4TltslH^H,ll ^ II Therefore, lady, you go to Vaikuntha and
Goddess Sarasvatl was born out of the tongue you will meet with your welfare there. You
of lord Krsna and when becoming passionate accept lord Visnu as your husband and enjoy all
intentions and he then spoke of Sarasvatl the the pleasures with him.
mother of all the beneficial words which were
forforr folfocbmgfow ftirgri
truthful and bestowed welfare at the end.
folTT cdcHMI r lf o f foot g fo g gil I *11
alfHJI
Laksmi is of course free from grief,
in f o fo?T g *51 attachment, lust, agony, violence and she is as
ggri &
*4 *
equal as you in beauty, virtues and splendours.
dilhd child' 91
*
m n w i m ifon i n t : diidfai

(?1<=|| vftFTRT9^id44qsrtT11^II fo g gift giffofa gftfor: II ^ I

PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 161

If you remain lovingly with her, your life will hf^TclT felT HdHIdi: iW iflll^oil
meet all the pleasures. And your husband will Thus all the gods, the Manus, the kings and
also love both of you equally. the humans adored the goddess since then.
yfdfctW cl '! hgdi ^ :I
^|cM4r)W|i 1%1^111??11
w f g g R 'R igT cbctxlhlfR tdH .!
(| errat ^ 4 ggajg;i -1
g fffR : % 5 :
g g g g fg g i \
chRujPi g^g gsnfgfin
w fg h P d d ?
^ cRTTg T4lMrr<isr Wfg^TIRhll Narada said best of the gods, you tell us
gi the method of adoration of goddess Sarasvati, her
RldR^I: TlIRhn stotra, dhyanam and the kavaca besides
Naivedya, flowers and the application of sandal
^qulyftchi
wood paste. I am feeling quite anxious to listen
= ^ g$tgf% gr gf^int 4%n ?ts to the same which will be quite pleasant to hear.
O beautiful one, with the influence of my boon
all the people of the universe get pleased besides
the Manus, the gods, the truth seekers, the *rqj g^Tlftr cb|UcRi|uilTh4<4(dH.I
ascetics, yogl^, siddhas, nagas and Kinnaras will : : ^|[11 3 ? n
adore you every year on the bright fifth day in Narayana said Narada, I will now spell
the month of Magha or at the time of sharing of out the method prescribed in the Kanva-s'akha
learnings and celebrating great festivity at that for the adoration of goddess of Sarasvati has
time, they will perform sixteen type of pitja for been detailed.
you. You will be adored appropriately according gi
to the rites prescribed in the kavaca branch by
w f fic g r g g w w i g d : ^ i g : i i 3 'kii
the self disciplined people. They will invoke you
in a kalas'a or a book. Your flowers will be Rfrg%gt ^ w . w t w : \
decorated by them with the flowers and kept i w dgM dcb g ^ ^ f d R R g g u 3 n
gracefully in gold amulet and shall adore it with
n u lv i g g g % 1g g j fy r g f^ rg r^ i
offering the sandal-wood paste and tie it around
the right arm as armlets. ^ gggrsT T g g g r s g l i $ n
The bright fifth day of month of Magha is the
g fa fR T: g (
** Cs date for initiating a child. Observing self-
$ 1 ( gf ^gf ftcJqfidd:iR<sn discipline and getting purified after bath, one
During the time of ptijd as well as after that, should perform the daily routine besides
the wise people will recite your stotras. Thus consecrating the pitcher filled with water. Then
presenting Naivedya and other offering to
speaking, lord Krsna adored the goddess.
Ganes'a, SOrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl,
the family god should be adore.
3T?R13JTfa snfer R4<*I^:IR<?II s sif P t g ^ m i u H sqicgT g i g g g ^ g g : i
Thereafter the gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva, s g n g r ^ g : M U v it o g W i
Ananta, Dharma and sages like Sanaka and The wise Vratl should recite the dhyana-
others also adored her. mantra and should adore the sacred pitcher
ggrsj nwgiggii observing the sixteen types of formalities.
162 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Wl44rfi
Cs >
HW4d4l *
{radi ^ -gfrert w f n n ^ i
g^TlfiT i4vyMI4H.il 3 <OI 'blQS4^M4Tp1'3H*fyy^4.ll II
Whatever Naivedyas are prescribed in the The body of Sarasvatl has fair complexion,
Vedas and in the saslra are now being spelt out she wears a serene smile over her face and his
by me. full of the lustre of crores of moon rays and quite
glorious.
2 fd^edidi'HI

g ff^ g t^ n s rR t 4tfWl "1
II

Tjsp? TldvPTRichfTII * II

'g c r ^ ^ T i g n tw f ^ o t^ iw i ^ 1*1:11*<1
|| ^ d 4 < d 4 U ^ ll
She is clad in the costumes purified by Agni,
has a smiling face and is adorned with all the
Ngch >'*-|( *41 beautiful ornaments studded with gems. The
W T ra *4 - f t i r a l ^ T W r i l X 9 II gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others besides
| ' ^
the best of the sages, the Manus and the humans
adores her with great devotion.
*4TC S4PEv4 WclfTOFnTII^^II
^ tjri tt RyR Rraarh: I
hlH ^V 'i ^TF4 ttR^idH.!
chcH lyccfl M UI^usdt^qfq ||
^ '^Ickd^ty rt T psn^t ^liftdil-i^TTIU^II
Thus meditating upon the goddess she should
^JcRTcpri *4 ^ *i - ^ R W r I
be adored reciting the basic mantra with suitable
RTwT ^ ^IcFlMbMIuii ^ | 1 1 1 offerings. Thereafter the kavaca should be
They include butter, curd, milk, paddy, sea- recited and the wise devotee should prostrate
same balls, white sugar cane and its juice, sugar before her.
balls (guda), honey, sweet dish, sugar, white w m tri
paddy, unbroken rice, unboiled rice, white sweet
balls, ghee, saltish preparation, the cereals f e r r w *4 t R R t ^ ^
required for performing home, the stuffs made of *4 % : 4?:1
barley and wheat and fried m ghee, ripe banana
W y ^ q ^ ll *41
fruit, the sweet prepared ripe banana, beautiful
srJphala (wood-apple), BadarT (Zuzubi), seasonal biWd|qd4tij ^ II
fruit, fragrant white flowers, fragrant sandal 1
wood, new white clothes, beautiful conch, the
garland of white flowers and pearls, gems and cbv44K4:ll4^l
other ornaments should be offered to goddess f44 1|| ^ fh]fdiil:l
Sarasvatl.
Hqql *4 4^11
4 q a *4 S fR 4444
*4 4 ^ M fa ll
c iiw ig ^ r m^qcfirtu m i u ^ i i
' |^4| 4ltW l ^
The dhyanam which has been prescribed in sage, such of the people who are devoted to
the Vedas for the goddess is pleasant to here and her and recite her name regularly she bestows all
remove the illusion. I am going to tell you the
her grace on them. On the day of the starting of
same.
the education, at the end of the year, of should
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 163

adore Sarasvati, on the bright fifth day of the ehT4 1

month of Magha ?tf ff is the basic
^ ii
mantra of the goddess prescribed in the Vedas
and is beneficial to all. Those who recite other best of the Brahmanas, now I am going to
mantras of Sarasvati, the said mantras are the speak to you about the kavaca which was given
basic mantras for them. The word Sarasvati over by Brahma to Bhrgu in the earlier times for
should be added to the fourth division adding the being victorious in the universe.
word Svaha to the same, before that the seed of
LaksmI (?ft) and illusory seed (^f) should be
added. Thus the formation 1
would be made which .would be like the wish ycJ-^Hch y ^ c h ^ R l d ll^ ll
fulfilling tree for the devotee. This mantra was
Bhrgu said Brahman, you are the best of
first of all given by Narayana to Valmlki at the
those who have the knowledge of Brahman and
bank of the Gariga in the country of Bharata at
well-versed in the divine knowledge, you are all
the time of solar eclipse. Thereafter the same
knowledgeable, the creator of all and are
mantra was repeated by Bhrgu to Sukra at Pus
adorable by all.
kara ksetra. thereafter the same was given by
Kas'yapa the son of Marlci to Brhaspati at the <4)ciri <gjt fsra^rar w ti
time of the lunar eclipse.
Cv4 ^ 1:II
> ^' ? II
sjrp* ^ ^1 jj# ^IT okR<*i?t%i lord, you kindly enlighten me about the
kavaca which provides victory to the devotee in
the universe besides the mantra by which one
achieves great success.
Thereafter Brahma gave it to Bhrgu quite
delightfully in Badrikasrama. Then Jaratkaru 51
gave it to Astlka at the shore of the ocean of milk *roj Trasftnft fi4qii4(tH.i
and Vibhandaka gave it to Rsyasniga at Meru
^rurh ^ !^11
mountain.
Brahma said: O son, I shall now speak to you
f^RT: <*| R^l
about the kavaca which fulfils all the desires.
-^ m qts This kavaca is the tattva of the Vedas, pleasant
4ihjhi 1| to listen, established in the Vedas and is
supported by them.
^ w a w ^ ^
sage Siva gave it to sage Gautama besides ^TlcTt^ 1 ^ tl
Kanada. Sflrya gave it to Yajnavalkya and TTWfw ^ i TTWSHII ^*11
Katyayana, to th'e serpent Ananta. Sesa gave it in
the nether world to the king Bali and also to
Panini, the intelligent Bharadvaja and Sakat ^^ TPjtsJ ^Hptdq^ll II
ayana.
Lord Krsna, who is the lord of rasa and
eternal (lord, had revealed this kavaca to one at
^ - ft % the time of the performing of the divine dance in
One meets with success by reciting it four the Goloka. It is extremely, secret and is like the
lakhs of times. After achieving success in the kalpavrksa. It comprises of unheard and
mantra one becomes as intelligent as Brhaspati. astonishing combination of mantras.
164 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3& ^ *H*dc4 +dl^l fftlTt % 4IW ^4n:l

; : ^^ 1;||^^|| ff dF^ddm - ^ ^TcfeTCctp^ll
O' Brahmana! by reciting it or holding it, For Sarasvatl of the form of aft fi Hr^dl, the
Brhaspati acquired intelligence and Sukra was offering of faith or belief is made. She should
announced as the a preceptor of the demons. protect my head from all the sides. For "aft aft
dK ctdl the offering of Sraddha is made. She
<1&&) cbctl^i 'qf4:l
should protect my forehead.
"R^hf^lw.-IISVSIl
3& I W il t f tw u r i
By virtue of reciting and holding this kavaca,
the sage ValmTki became a poet laurate and the & sft $ - ^
renowned orator. 3& ^ d P d l ^ W ? T ^ t T lS d f l

ehuiii*) fftlTR: MlfiJlR: IIShdW4:l $ 141^4 W STtt

tw ^(jtyfcjT ^ t : 1*:
qc5fT rt 4<|U||^MR=loilt4 *TI
# ||: ^^ ^
7 TRraf crfftlSST 1 : i
4 ^ 1 V54141TO
^ Sraddha is made; She should always protect my
^hitfc4i5?r ^H ifrt'4^^1 41:11^^
For aft ft the offering of Sraddha is
made. She should always protect my ears. For aft
aft 1, the offering of Sraddha is given. She
should always protect my both the eyes. For aft ff
dMdiRTi, the offering of Sraddha is made, she
should protect my nose from all the sides. For aft
:IIV9II tft the goddess of knowledge, we offering of
ears.

Similarly, Kanada, Gautama, Kanva, Panini, * sft $ WlfEt Wl%f?T -R^TScnTI

Sakatayana, Daksa and Katyayana composed and Fdt 13 Rc?TSRjTIIV9t9||
various texts, by reciting it. Svayambhuva Manu For aft ff Hfft the offering of Sraddha is made,
was adored by all by bearing it. Krsna- She should protect the lines of teeth, ft is single
Dvaipayana Vyasa, easily distributed the Vedas letter mantra which should always protect my
created all the Puranas. By bearing it, Satatapa, throat.
Samvartta, Vasistha, Parasara and Yajnavalkya
created many scriptures. The sages like Rs & HTjJ 'ft Wvd % hdlSRtTl
yasrnga, Bharadvaja, Astlka, Devala, Jaiglsavya fdaiidBI^4 ? : IH TS^Ilie'll
and Jabali, were adored by all. Srlm Hrlm should protect my neck and Sri
<*ldTWI'W 14 ^ PliiMiq tM I: | should protect the shoulders. She goddess
Srividya. is made the offering of Sraddha. She
W4 Tl^UT: 5nj:llt9^ II
should protect my chart.

4 4.^ ^rra^i aSo I4 aii^4i4 R tfac^i
difddiy ^ TTdtg f4Pl4ih: 3raftfwtT:ll'S3ll ) cKdl qiu4 4<4l^fd RR '^511 ^ 11
best of the Brahmanas, Prajapati is the Rsi Offering is made to the goddess aft firen, who
for this kavaca, Brhatl is the meter and should protect my naval. For 3ft ff 4?ft goddess of
Rases'vara is the god. It enshrines knowledge of speech offering of Sraddha is made. She should
all the tattvas, gives success for all, is involved at protect my back.
the time of the creation of the poetry as one takes
the resolve for all this. Si) -RcJctui^Mebl^ RHSRRI
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 165

* ymryai^dbir to the goddess bearing the form of the seed of all.

Let her protect me from all the sides.
For art TTOfftWT goddess, the offering of
Sraddha is made. She should protect both the ?f?l fe r WURtyfdTTBHj
feet. For the supreme goddess of learning the ? ? f g s r r a ^ w t o t o i ^ ii
offering of Sraddha. is made. Let her protect all
TJTT tg<T y*5c|<WIAl4^ W TR ^i
my limbs.
wFrareaict u
^ ? 5^1
O' Brahmana, this is the kavaca which
s i ^ % fm cnfa4 w sT sfro f^i $ 6 hi overpower the universe. It happens to be the time
I make the offering to the goddess residing form of all the mantras and represents the
over the tip of the tongues. Let her protect the Brahmana, which has been revealed by me to
east direction. you. Initially this was revealed to me by Dharma,
S i if 9TT fT TH'WcT spiRTO W R I at the Gandhamadana mountain. 1 have revealed
the same to you because of my attachment for
W 4RIHTTS4 ^TOT T}t TT^TS^ll 6 t II
you. Therefore, you don't disclose it to any me.
She mantra afi h; It ?tt TOWTO *|4R4TO M ?l
should protect the southern direction.
^ 1:11 <?11
S i # f l "ERf t f e lt 4 i
One should adore his teacher prostrating
511 ^ ^ II
before him, offering clothes, ornaments and the
She three letter mantra aft ft' should protect sandal-paste and this kavaca should be borne
the south-western direction. She goddess who
resides over the tip of the tongue of the poets is <T 4^1
given the offering of Sraddha, let her protect the -profraroT %
western direction. She kavaca meets with success after reciting it
si w it n t trtw ti for five lakhs of times. She are who does so
shines bleu Brhaspati on earth.
si W Ff
^
5'11
-O S3
4srai<4l to^ i
Offering of Sraddha is made to the goddess
residing in prose and poetry. Let her protect the ?|cMlfrt oR :)1 ^ j>||
northern direction. becomes a great orator and becomes
s i w ta iT w R r a w t^T R if ^rtscri violations in the three worlds. With the influence
of this kavaca he gets Victorians everywhere.
s i p ?
^ ebiuciviitilTh gjfsjct -g^i
For the goddess of all the scriptures offering of
Sraddha is made; let her always protect the ^ ^
north-eastern direction. Offering is made to the O sage, I have thus revealed to you the kavaca
goddess who is adored by all. Let her always as prescribed in the Kanva-s:akha, including
protect the upper regions. stotra, method of adoration and dhyanam etc.
XT ^+ WBTSSTf TO TRTWTI ffh ! 51gm Hgio ^ !-
33b TO TI^TtS^n 6 b II TOrerfsszrrTOimi
For 4 ft goddess dwelling in the scriptures,
offering of Sraddha is made. Let her protect the
lower regions. She offering of Sraddha is made
166 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Yajnavalkya saidO mother of the universe,

: my glory has vanished because of the curse of
my teacher. I have also been deprived of my
C h apter - 5 learnings and memory. Therefore you be
Yajflavalkya offers prayer to Sarasvatl graceful on me.

4UWUI felt faaifenfa^i

sfam gfagi Tifar |[^11\11
cllidddTW: RfeR ^ <<1
TRlftfaldVlkh * "Rfesfa pfaliWHI
^ ! tr p m gt rttii ^ii
RfaRT ferR^TOTT ^ C 11
Narayana saidI am going to apprise you
about the stotra of Sarasvatl which provides all goddess of learning, bestow the divine
the benefits. The sage Yajnavalkya had adored knowledge, memory, learnings, glory and the
the goddess Sarasvatl by reciting this stotra. ability to create poetry besides the competence to
teach my pupils and to compose scriptures.
irR>imra r -gfqfgrfgwr ?i
Besides that, you take me as your glorious and
rT^T T fa w R ^ well established pupil. You bestow the
As soon as the learning of Yajnavalkya came competence on me to speak in the assembly of
to an end because of the curse of his teacher, he noble and glorious people.
was extremely grieved. He then went to the
RRf $1' f R : RT:I
sacred abode of the sun.
5| *-4111 II
m r w n m ^ grfani ^
The learnings which I have unfortunately lost
nfaiT RTfa tr: tR :ii^n
earlier, may kindly be restored to me again as the
He reached the Konarka region and he had an lord creates new lives with the help of his
audience with the sun-god after which he adored Yogamaya.
him. He went on weeping again and again.
'r4ifa^4i
"Tfafa %^}:1
trt : %o
cJHdcjr ^faejrfaim i I bow in reverence to the goddess Sarasvatl
The sun-god then imparted the knowledge of again and again who is the form of Brahman,
Vedas and the post Vedic literature to the sage bears eternal flame and is the goddess of
and advised him that for procuring the sharp learnings.
memory, you must meditate upon the goddess
fan yJIrHcf Rp
Sarasvatl.
^iTifaraj TTT& mr:ii
gffaggmT gfnmrr fR raft : i
Without whom the entire universe looks as
R R : vurcu uaic) '4 f^ h 4 y irh * n ::ll4 ll
dead inspite of being alive. I bow in reverence to
The sun god who happens to be the lord of Sarasvatl, the goddess of learnings again and
both of them disappeared after thus speaking and
again.
the sage with his mind filled with devotion
started adoring the goddess offering prayers. f a n SFTRfa

iffa RTtfa RRT RR: H II

Without life the deaf and dumb are excited
<gRI ^
one, I bow in reverence to the goddess of speech
again and again.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 5 167

WTMUU4TI 3414 4 4 4 4 llft 4414^11 II

4U|1jtqi'cf| 4T 4 44:11 ^11 At that point of time lord Krsna arrived there
You are the one, having the complexion of and apprised Brahma of the best stotra of
snow, sandal-paste, lotus, lotus flower, the moon Sarasvatl.
and the white lotus and you are the supreme 4 4 4 4 4T 4 4 4 44 44144:1
goddess of all the letters, I bow in reverence to oil
4 4 4 4 44 4 44T
the goddess Sarasvatl again and again.*I
At the command of the lord, Brahma adored
4<144 4 i the goddess Sarasvatl by reciting the same stotra
?<4 14 ll 441 44:11 and thereafter was successful in explaining the
You are supreme goddess of Visarga, Bindu principle.
and Ma(rd) thus the noble people recite your 44TS44T4 454? ?T444i 4 lj4 4 l
glory. I bow in reverence again and again to the
4 4 4 44T414TSfq f^SRT 44: ? W
goddess Bharat!.
Similarly once the goddess Prthvi discussed
44T T44TS4 4<1<411 4 ?T44^I about the eternal knowledge with serpent Ananta
414414444 41 44^ 4^ 441 44:11 ?J4 II but he too could not speak on the principle and
I bow in reverence to the one who is the kept quiet.
goddess of counting and counts all the creatures 44T 4 4 4 4 4ET4 4 4 4 4 : 4174W4TI
in the universe. I bow in reverence to her again
4424 f44514t f4^4T 444^4^11 II
and again.
Thereafter the nervous serpent king adored the
otms4l<<t<\m 4T ll4f goddess Sarasvatl and thereafter established the
4 4 f4^ T 4 1 W 4T 44 44:11 ^11 principle which removed all the doubts.
I bow in reverence to the one who is the c4T4: 4<1'44 44^ 47 1?1Ru 44TI
goddess of principle and also explains the ^ 4: 4 44 14T44 44^4441{11 4 3 II
various types of principles, removing all the
doubts. I bow in reverence to such a type of Once the sage Vyasa questioned the sage
goddess again and again. Valmlki about gist of the Puranas who could not
speak anything and kept quiet. Thereafter he
4^fd I started reciting your name in the form of the
3JT44T 4 1R^ 44T 44:11 ^|1 mother of the universe.
I bow in reverence to the goddess again and 43J 44iTT fesTPlT <4s,Vl 44tT:l
again who sharpens the memory increases 4 4T4' ?*ll
knowledge, intelligence, glory and the sense of
imagination. By your grace the sage spelt out the principle
to him who achieved the great knowledge after
4 4 4I'<1 4 W 4 ?4 44 tl getting his pride shattered.
4 4 4 4g4r4Tsfq f4 3 T 4 45lf4$T4:ll \6 II
44UT44 rai 4 5414:
Once Sanat-kumara question to Brahma about
44t 1 4 4 4 4 4 W r l 4 4441144 H
the knowledge but Brahma in turn became
motionless being unable to speak on the 1441 4 4 4T4T 4 44J4 f I
principle. 44 ^4f44T4 4 444 44 WIR SII
4414414 444T4R4T ^ : I 44T 4 ^ 4 4447 144414 f?14T f?T44l
168 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

- ^ f^guR isii Thus speaking Yajnavalkya bowed before her

in reverence with his mind filled with devotion
w e s $| and keeping fast went on weeping again and
fajat ^ 4 ^ tm ^ i r again.
?^ ^ fSM
8? " ^ ; 1 s II ^cb=tl') clgiud rT til414 ?ll $^11
Thereafter VySsa, who was born of the ray of At that point of time the invisible Sarasvatl
lord Krsna listened to the Sutra of the Puranas spoke to him declaring, You will become an
and went to the Puskara region, where he eminent poet. Thus speaking she left for
meditated upon goddess Sarasvatl for a hundred Vaikuntha.
years. After having been blessed by goddess
Sarasvatl, he became a great poet. At that point
4 ?11 4 II
of lime he divided the Vedas and also created
Puranas. At the time when Parvatl had question The immensely foolish and the one having the
lord Siva about the knowledge of tattva, dwelling little intelligence if recites this stotra for a year,
over the Mahendra mountain, Siva at that point he surely gains intelligence and becomes a great
of time meditated upon you for a moment and poet.
imparted the divine knowledge to Parvatl. fftT 4gl4<iul !^
Thereafter India desired to know about the
grammar for Brhaspati, went to the Puskara Ks
etra and meditated upon Sarasvatl for a hundred
years.
SMlfcrmar f?MT o I
tf terr MKTtW- 4W
T II ^' II
supreme goddess, such of the sages who
themselves studied and imparted for knowledge
to their students, could do so, only after
meditating upon you in a proper manner.
CS
xT : I
' 2

: :
"

M lf :11^11
best of the sages, the Manugana, the Daitya,
the gods, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have adored
goddess Sarasvatl offering prayers to her. By
reciting whose glory even the gods like Brahma,
Siva and Sesa had to keep quite then how can a
person like me having only one face can recite
your glory.
'hRtnylrHchfcH: I
W R m frnw itt H 4 | ^ | : ^ ^
168 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3T2T

C h ap ter - 6
The pronouncing of curse by Lak$mi,
Sarasvatl and Ganga on one an other
HKl-UUi
TTTt^fr tu WT 4H1'4U||(^)*|
MfjlVIFlH diHill cfiHglt^K'd ?ll
xpnRTOt W -Udl^W^uni
*3
^rfisjf?r: MUiicjdT R^il 311
S3

Narayana saidSarasvatl who always resided

with Narayana in Vaikuntha was cursed by
Ganga after a quarrel and she descended on the
land of Bharata in the fonn of a ray of Narayana.
sage, the river Sarasvatl has been quite
meritorious and the creator of merit besides the
holy places. The meritorious people who always
serve her and the noble souls always reside on
her banks.
ddRcR! d4HNR
Wtsiu uT) 11$ 11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 169

She appears in the form of tapas for ascetics. ^iftTbdirj

In the form of tapas the sacred river serves as a
HHNUldrl: : i
burning fire wood for the sin of the sinners.
: t t w - ^
' -
Sauti said Saunaka on hearing the words
of Narayana, N5rada, the best of the sages, then
Whosoever takes a bath in the river Sarasvatl questioned Narayana again and again to remove
and the one who meets with his death on her the doubts of all.
bank goes to Vaikuntha and remains there for a
long time. ? i-q

fjfThTW Hirdi rife I 4#R>|[fa

|c|MJidi<h cT^fwriTII 44 It qMVTJu-qtJT ^ f ^ ll II
*

Therefore, by taking a bath in that sacred river Narada saidBecause of the quarrel Ganga
the people are easily relieved of all the sins and cursed Sarasvatl and because of that she
they reside in the Visnuloka for a long time. appeared in the land of Bharata. How did it
happens?
siftrcmiuii

~\
4t gfff: felfa ^ II
^ -: sfig-rofir m
This story is the essence of the Vedas and is
4 s^ h f a lr is ll

like the, nectar, I feel quite anxious to listen
The one who playfully has a bath in the river about it. Why should it not be like that, because
on the fourteenth, full moon or on the third day who feels satisfied with the welfare?
of the fortnight, in the evenings, during the
eclipse and other sacred occasion, he surely w rnr gftmt m ttw dTni
proceeds to the Vaikuntha and achieves viHHtTcHctMi rj & T*n
salvation. How did Ganga pronounce a curse on the
^RcTI sacred Sarasvatl. Because Ganga provides merits
*
to the people, is quite peaceful and is the form of
TTgnjdr: cficfrssr TJ W^TriUll
sattva.
The one who recites the SarasvatT-mantra
seated over the bank of the sacred river, he
becomes a great poet. There is no doubt it. grwtg ^
^WdTdV-l : - 1 Therefore, I would like to know the reason of

controversy between the two goddesses, which is
-. ^
quite beneficial and can be got from the Puranas
By taking bath in the river Sarasvatl, daily or with difficulty. You kindly tell me.
the one who has his head shaved there, he never
lakes birth again. HKiiiui 3ctm

ftb " di JJUI 1d 4 41 ? oTEJ^nfir cRsrpfai |

Tfit f% : \\ Wnil4l4U| ^111<4

Thus I have narrated to you the glory of Ftagt: fTTWdl 4 f T ffra t ? ^TTfcri
Sarasvatl which bestows welfare and salvation. quitdiRdaPi t o ^Rfiftyin ^
Now what else do you want to listen from me.
170 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

Narayana said Narada I am going to LaksmI equally well. But you are not at all
narrate to you the old story by remembering attached to me.
which a person is relieved of all the sins. Lord RfroT: w wragrfh qftMdii
Visnu had three spouses named Ganga, Sarasvatl
and LaksmI who always resided with him with $1RT T O fdtrftd fftfiraTIR'kll
love and affection. Ganga is also attached to LaksmI. Because of
this she has also forgiven the opposite conduct to
the Ganga.
RfWT R RddRT zK tR: tp r:ll^ ll f% vJfcFlq ftfR IW RiNdHJ
Once the desirous Ganga smilingly went to
f a r t SllcR ?TWT RT R id : ilM c lfs T d lin m i
lord Visnu and was looking at his face with a
side glance. I am the unfortunate lady, therefore my living
any further on earth would be of no consequence.
Because the lady who is deprived of the love of
$TRT T O dc&gll ^U'Wdlfll ^ II her husband, her life is of no consequence.
Lord Visnu also was smiling at heart looking Idt d f ? i dtd*X4 % ddfd |;|
at her face. Finding this LaksmI did not care but
d d RTlf d dq?ll ^tHpl dfd ddll R^ll
Sarasvatl could not tolerated the same.
Such of the people who consider you to be
dtddTRnT dT 4<hl ^! d ftRudil quite intelligent a the lord of all, beside being
S&renfrgT d cfTuft 4 d ^TFdT dRd fll -Roll truthful, those foolish people are unaware of the
3dTd ^ trfivtl^dii Vedas nor your intelligence.

chlqcflH -{RfddtcH; gf cblgflUdiq.!

14
Finding this, LaksmI who was the form of d dRTHftd -g RFTTR d f|: dRTRIRV9ll
sattva tried to conceive Sarasvatl with love but hearing the words of Sarasvatl, lord Visnu
her anger could not subside. Her face was felt enraged and he thought is his mind for some
burning in anger and the eyes were turning red. time and left the place.
Sarasvatl was therefore trembling with rage and d^dTTRot I
her lower lip was fluttering again and again. She
!|(1 dT W d d tR gtd^ll R ill
then said to Visnu, the lord of Ganga.
Pu-W ^cnfuncJ cb<|fq fdd^l
dnfddtadd f^mfdgfiidjfdii r ^
TTcfr fl4dldfe: : chlfadi: 1 On the departure of Narayana, Sarasvatl the
. tdRTTcTT isIcd-MJ d ll R RII goddess of speech, fearlessly spoke in anger the
Sarasvatl saidThe husband who is the poisonous words to Ganga, O shameless and
passionate lady, are you proud of your husband?
religious minded on treats equally, all his wives
Do you want to listen to the conduct of the
and the wicked husband goes in the first opposite
husband.
direction.
diRbUlfa ddTU
flW d q fo d i u^i<ti it hdiyti
fdi chR4pt ^ cRFdt d d cf dlFddddAll?o||
diflldTdT d 4 d feifd d R l SWtii 3 3
I shall insult you before lord Visnu today
wielder of the club, lord, I know that you because you are very dear to your husband. I
are more attached to the Ganga, that is why she shall see what harm can your husband bring to
is more virtuous. You are also attached to me.
PRAKRT1-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 171

< fggaj cfiTTOiidmj

tRir T T K ^ lfw i 3 ^ll g r r g g f ^rogf: g g ig fg g n rg rfg ii^ ii
Thus speaking SarasvatT attempted to hold the Let her measure her strength with that of mine.
Gaiiga by her hair but LaksmI stepped in and Let all the people witness our strength with that
stood between both of them preventing Sarasvatl of mine. Let all the people witness our influence
to become violent. and prowess.
w r n # m ggf g ^ ig ftw r gfth 5! ftyft gwft ggftgfgi
|! gfdpgffl 4 w g :ll ^ ^ ll
T ifftrg w g g g - 1|11 ^
Thereafter the enraged Sarasvatl pronounced a
aigmgf w g fg gftg giftRii
curse on LaksmI, You will take to the form of a
tree and a river. There is no doubt about it. g * f t ftg f g g r ffttg fg 4
( | giggfffTi Thus speaking the Gaiiga pronounced a curse
on Sarasvatl, The one who has pronounced a
i w w w craft 1 gfftrii 3 3
curse on LaksmI with harsh words will also be
Because finding me conducting myself in an turned into the river and should flow on earth
opposite direction, you stood in the assembly like
near the dwellings of the sinful people. Let her
a tree or a river and spoke nothing.
flow there in the Kaliyuga earning for herself the
gnft ftcfT g ftgT 4 WTT4 ggfttT 41 sins of others. There will be no doubt about it.
ggg 5 : rrtsft gmff gnnr g n ^ u ? im g g h
Inspite of pronouncing a curse by Sarasvatl on igftg g ra fft g fr gifftgm Fftwgfgit^ ^ ii
Kamala, the latter neither cursed him in revenge
nor was she enraged. She stood there holding the Thus speaking Sarasvatl pronounced a curse
hand of a Sarasvatl with her mind filled with the Gaiiga also, You will also flow on earth and
grief. shall earn the sins of the sinners.
Strdo&dl g rft <JgT =hl4Mydil<dmil T p fT flsR ft 44 44414141414 ? l
4 fr gt ftgf ggt fan n $% giftftsr gg)fft:iu?ii
O O

Having seen stubborn Sarasvatl with her face mwdT gif < g^rffn
tensed with anger, the Gaiiga spoke to goddess gtggmro %: . ^ ^ n
LaksmI.
In the meantime Visnu also arrived there with
h^-Nig his attendant. Holding Sarasvatl with both his
tgggjg gf fgi 4 gftftgffti hands he embraced her and enlightened her with
his divine knowledge.
gfigai ftgfg cb<4sftftgni 3^11
Gaiiga said noble lady, you leave this f i e r i T g rft g r a t ? 4 4 ^ g i
wicked women who is filled with anger. What f . - f e d i w i a ' g i g g g m f g g i f g j : i n m i
harm can she bring to me. inspite of her being Lord Visnu then came to know of the curses
the goddess of speech, she is extremely
pronounced by the ladies on one and other and
quarrelling some.
spoke to them appropriately.
grertft gpApTisTUTsr graift grigifg gn
a f t g g g i g g r g

Therefore, let callous to blow the harsh words grfftg ^ g g $ n t e n j i ig fti
to the extent she may do it with me. sm tm m gr gift g ig gfggffmi$4ii
172 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Hfatzifei Bharati, because of the curse pronounced by

Ganga you also go and be bom on earth and you
suffer the pain of quarrelling with co-wives.
The lord said0 LaksmI having a divine Thereafter you go to Brahma and be his wife.
figure, you go on earth and out of your rays, you Ganga thereafter should go to the Siva and Laks
will be bom in the house of Dharmadhvaja, as ml should stay here.
Ayonija. You will, after having been so bom,
TO SftpTRR 9 $iui: ! 1
become the wife of SarhkhacQda and by the
moves of destiny, you will be turned as a tree. TORT fvTOTOR4TO TO&TO ^ II

ijtot WTTO srfgrofa :1 ?TTTOT TO sblmfedT < 4 o W b fM H

3dl<4|cH t cKTfltffl ^ 4 i r o M 4I1W 4-pftR T ^'

Thereafter you will arrive this place and u d m r w i gf% sr 4fw r.-i
resume the form of my wife. In the country of VIITO^TOf^VIFTOJ % :11
Bharata you will be known by the name of TulasI
This is because she is peaceful devoid of
having the effects of purifying the universe.
anger, devoted to me, bears my form, extremely
ctiHiti ? " ctU-tfe chaste, meritorious, quite humble and is devoted
4RdlWT4l9llHl TONcfift 4411*411 to dharma. All the ladies who are bom of her
rays on earth would be quite religious, chaste,
TOt w i f e TOVfa
peaceful and humble.
4TOT 4HdlVII4l<4l4<l3l4
f r e t 1: ?1 p u :!
damsel, having the beautiful face, you move
at once to Bharata because of the curse of |TO ^fsR&isr 4 TfvftRT: II^ II
Sarasvatl, you turn a ray of yourself into the form Because it is against the command of the
of a river and you will be known as PadmavatT. Vedas to have three wives, three houses, three
Ganga you will also move on to Bharata servants and three brothers. This does not invoke
because of the curse pronounced on you by welfare.
Sarasvatl and you will remove the sins of the rot * tj! :
sinful people. You will be turned into a river
from one of your rays. froroTO t ^ rpt ^ ts n
The house in which a man conducts like a lady
W44T TR 4tm Rj^chtlrjJ
and a lady conducts like a man, their birth is of
TORT TOPftroi f T T ^fabilfe ^ 4 OII no consequence and they are known to be
4<VITO ^ tort 44i?roii inauspicious at every step.
4o*HTVITO ^RRTgT "Tpgfel ^11 g t f q p r ^

You will have to descent on earth because of JJST&Tfll 4 4 II

the tapas of Bhaglratha and you will be known The one whose wife is foolish and speaks
as Bhaglrathl in the universe. best of the harsh words and is wicked besides being
goddess, the ocean would be born on earth from quarrelsome, such a person should remain in the
my rays and the king Santanu would also be born dense forest and not in the house.
from my rags and with my permission you be his TORRT TO TORRT TO 4TORT yiffTTO
queen.
7JR4T n ^ t s f i r 11
4^1 VIHR W 4niwi Because in the forest he would be able to get
totottot tt? tto%ii ^ n water, fruits and root quite easily. These fruits
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 6 173

and water are always available in the forest quite ?? rarar spfiri# ran ^ ^
easily which he cannot get at home.
Because the one who has the wife with simple
1 W 9T 1 nature, quite humble and chaste, he gets all the
rRTTsfq 5 :JS 4 da^UlRtd'l | ^ II pleasures of the heaven on earth.
It is better to jump into the fire flames or to TjffFjfiTT 5 hcqf 4 ra W : ^f%T: THsftl
live among the wild animals but it is quite ^.-^ 4 : II 5 vs II
difficult for a man of live with woman who is
more troublesome. This is certain. The one whose wife is a chaste, he gets free
from all the troubles, becomes purified and
{ 1^1
delightful. The husband of an unchaste women is
tpiTTTnii p y j q H I | |^Rt I* ^ 11 like the dead while still living and becomes
beautiful faced one, the flames of a impure and has a painful mind.
medicine or the flames of the poison are better W t 4Wt faW
but the flames emerging out of the mouths of the
^ - ^ : ^
wicked women are worse than death.
Narada thus speaking, the lord of the
|1 universe kept quiet. Thereafter all the ladies
'giTit 2 4icf4lJhclqn ^ 9 II holding each other started crying aloud.
4 f-lPirhS'q qT^TI rasf: hhiHl^u gtij-OTf-g: r a tte ^ i
rafqqfh f t 4 : II $ 3 II ?TT^T rail $<? II
Such of the people who are subjugated to the Thereafter trembling with tears flowing from
harsh treatment by the lady, their life remains of their eyes, filled with grief, they all started
the consequence. Whatever good deeds he praying to lord Visnu.
performs during the day never gets a reward for


them. All the people denounce him on earth and
after his death he goes to the hell. Therefore such % g ir r a t w cb'^i
a person is devoid of glory and popularity. He 6|1 : frara:llv9o||
becomes like dead while still living.
Sarasvatl said lord, you kindly tell me the
raffat ^gra ways and means to purify a wicked lady like me
ip i t ^ra ^v4i4: chdUtHIl^^l! because how can a lady remain alive after having
It is not proper to lodge to the all co-wives at been disowned by his virtuous husband?
one at the same place and it is better to be the )1| f t rantl
husband only of one wife which is more 3Tf5ctdI f W ftfgPPTII^ ^11
pleasant. This type of pleasure one can never get
after becoming husband of many wives. Therefore, I shall put an end to my body in
Bharata by resorting to yogic practices because
w m w f ii after having reached such tremendous height the
' idBd yyiivll <*hHlvi<Jlll ^44 down fall is sure to come.
Therefore, Ganga you go to lord Siva and raftrarra
Sarasvatl you go to Brahma. Only the virtuous
LaksmI should stay with me. a t 1 1 < r a w i
rraft ra qfd^HII tyrant gtraratfir fttfaran rarran ^ n
174 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Ganga said lord of the universe, what is and its goddess, shall I remain on earth. When
the reason for your disowning me? I shall also shall it be possible for you to redeem me, you
put an end to my life which will earn you the sin kindly let me know. If Ganga remains on earth
of the killing of a sinless person. because of the curse of Sarasvatl then when I
shall be able to achieve you getting relieved of
<^<*1^1 %1
the cursed.
? IT TR&mg '
tit g f ij g i w f t t i n g ^ i
Because the people on earth who disown their
sinless wives have to remain in the hell for a ^ w n f s f r f g t i g if t n g f g g g n -
kalpa whether they be the person like you. g t g m ft ? 1
41||| g c r f g | < $ ? : 6 *
In case the Ganga shall descend on earth with
w t c&hj : ggi
the curse of Sarasvatl then how shall she be able
fTS gTWT rfctlTTBt $ gTTIIt9^ll to free from the curse. lord, you are asking
Laksml said lord you are truthful by Sarasvatl to go to Brahma and Ganga to Siva,
nature and posses the sattva form. It is quite you kindly forgive them.
surprising that you have been enraged. You be
!? - g i
pleased with us because a husband of good
nature forgives his wife. This is of immense T g ^ f g f g ? g T : g g . - i u ^ i i
virtues. Thus speaking Laksml fell at the feet of lord
Visnu prostrating before him and she started
*1> 11111|1 gfgi
crying washing his feet with her tears and rinsing
ctftratTH gi^r g them with her hair.
qiBtRd 4Tf44: Tht w TTFTTgWncTI ' f it g r ^
ctwife w siw T F M T fg g ': 1 :1 1 ^ ? 1 1
chHdl ^ ft hi I
The lord who is always compassionate to his
'Urrii <*qi vt Rt ti i ?^||^'|| devotees and from whose navel the lotus had
In case I descend on earth under the curse of emerged, embraced Laksml and smilingly said.
Sarasvatl, then for how long shall I remain there.
After some time I am sure to come back to you
and have a glance at your lotus-like feet. The gsigggrgfcgrfir ttW ti
sinful people taking bath in my water would be cbfiKnfii sjnj ^ gn cun
relieved of their sins. By accepting their sins how Narayana said best of the goddesses, I
shall I be freed from them and how shall I be accept your words and I shall also maintain my
able to reach here. infallible one, I shall be words. I shall also make all the three of you
bom as TulasI the daughter of Dharmadhvaja alike. Therefore you listen to me.
how shall I be able to adore your feet.
vmt ^ ^ mgrri
^fciwtiRt ^
^ (dad <sqii
niha&RbiiRt =Rgi g^r iff? ^>4iRbiiit9 6ii
Laksml will descend on earth as a river as one
TTfpT Tnw hhN rafg qiBtfcr 1 of her rays. The rest of her rays should go to
14 ehqi <gt II Brahma and her complete set of rays should
compassionate one, how by becoming a tree remain with me.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 175

& ) Tifr w tR i chaste women, the devotees reciting my

mantras roam about on earth purifying every
^tf ^ fdgd h q ^ l l ^ l l
place.
Similarly the Gaiiga as a result of the tapas of
^ iciaPl ? 3RuH<tPi 1
Bhaglratha should descent on earth in the form of
her ray, in order to purify the three worlds and ^^^^
should reside here in complete form with me. Wherever my devotees stay, wherever they
( cHWST Tftfcr JfWlfo wash their feet those places become the sacred
places.
: : 5 ^f^rf?ril<G3ll
^: jidtdtST egitdl yt)Uv4Jl:l
w ( * 4 h i ^ i
^)
^( ^ucsfyulitiiiu
The people who are condemned for the killing
She will also achieve as her abode, the head of
of wives, cows, Brahma and Brahmanas, those
the lord Siva. Being pure by nature Ganga would
who are ungraceful, seek the company of the
also stand for purifying others. LaksmI,
wives of their Gurus (teacher) they also get
bom of lotus, you will also descend on earth as
purified having an audience with my devotees
one of your rays and shall be known as the river
and by touching them.
Padmavatl and the plant named Tulasi.
trchX?t|RSJ TW ffRTsfh 4lRdch':l
hc'ft: 10' 4 ltjtu|tjj
JdT <**1<11 ^ II

After completion of five thousand years of !: ^ * :1
Kaliyuga you will be freed from the curse and ^ ^ ^ II
the form of the rivers and shall return to me. Such of the people who do not performs
Ekadasl-vrata, do not perform sandhyd, the non
believer and the killers of humans also get
f34T 1$% % %?%|1 11
purified with an audience of my devotees. The
LaksmI the riches are always the cause of one who earns his living with the sale of
misfortune of people on earth, no one on earth weapons, those who maintain accounts, the
can achieve glory without facing misfortunes. messengers, those who adore Sfldras and the
4-Ml4ltehHi w 4RH Iclhl^rdl Brahmanas resorting to ploughing the fields by
yoking the bullocks also get purified at the sight
UTPlrUTfdUl^T^ddRIdll
of my devotees.
You will be relieved of the sins when the
people who are immensely devoted to you take f^yroxrmt flHM) i
bath in your waters. ^) ^7^#^11 d II

gfczfi -gift # ^tfTWT -{ UgTRThfd: I

umfy w 1
*) ) 7#1 The one who betrays is a killer of the friend,
one who provides the false evident, one who
gif |11 3
misappropriates others trusts also gets purified
beautiful one there innumerable holy places with the touch and the audience of my devotees.
in Bharata. All these places will get sanctified The debtor, the money-lender, the illegitimate
with the truth and the presence of my devotees. son, wicked women, the husband of a wicked
176 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

women and her son also get purified by looking TIT|^RgT:ll ?ot9ll
and touching my devotees.
hRpr 1| RRT MHIrihl^dldl
riUcPRsj TlTWraril
RRt RlcRUTRI 4ldNld'=bl^ll ?o<j||
^R4fll R^4Th^Uv^T1ll Laksmi said lord, you bestow your grace
The store-keeper of the Sudras, the priest of on your devotees. You therefore tell me all about
the temple, one who performs yajna's in village those of your devotees with the touch and sight
after village, the one who is devoid of dlksa are of whom one gets purified, because those who
also purified at the sight and touch of my are devoid of the devotion of Visnu, the
devotees. immensely arrogant people, those who arc
always engaged in self-praise, the wicked, the
cheats, the denouncer of the ascetics also gets
arf^f^criTFifr ^51#;11
purified at the sight and touch of the devotees.
The one who cuts-off the Asvattha tree, the Even the sacred places are further sanctified
one who denounces my devotees, one who wherever they take their bath and the particles of
enjoys food without invitations also gets purified the dust purified the earth.
with the sight of my devotee.
^ *i$vm $41 alowPi |
ftwt *mi? w ( tjwpji
RTRT HWT t y r a n t W r it:I I ^
rtI: ! wri^ ii ^
Even the gods arc always desirous of having a
M -qt R WTTf?T 1 vision and company with Vaisnavas as having a
RfSIUldcbl III 40^1 colloquial with them is benevolent for all.
Narada the one who does not serve his R fJTORlfo cfajfft R ^n;
parents, his wife, his brothers, daughter, the ^ [clWj-HThC ^unqglll II
teacher, sister, the brother having no issues and
It is not the holy place where water alone is
the parents-in-law also get purified at the sight
available, nor is the image of a god made of earth
and touch of my devotee.
is called the god, because the image gets
sanctified because of its adoration for long. In
TT rX fqqhm 1511 fact only the devotees of Visnu should be treated
to be true gods because they get purified for
VjSjmi Vl<=l<l^hl:l
serving long to the lord. The tine devotees of Vis
7^11 ?|| nu can purify a person in no time.
The one who kidnap the riches of the gods and

the Brahmanas and the one who deals in wax,
iron, ashes, the one who sells away the daughter 46iH$4jcixi: eiiplchiTisr itfwT:l
and those burning the dead bodies of Sfldra also frudclTci ch(5|(j^lqi|gl4cl9h*ill ^^11
gel purified at the touch and sight of my
devotees. Sauti said best of the sages on listening to
the words of MahalaksmI, lord Visnu smiled and
rfSpibciixi then spoke about the deep rattvas.
^ '+>$. pRIdiri RRTcT
W R ^ p R R lIrfirir^cTT R<I44I:II ^ o $ || RRiIRT RrfR R5
4^l^chK'HUdi:l y ra ra w t RPRR TRIR R%RfR^RII
P R A K R T I-K H A N D A C H A P T E R 6 177

Lord Narayana said 0 LaksmI Ihc signs of On listening to my merits he becomes blissful
fine devotees have been spelt out in the Srutis and emotional, his voice is choked and his eye
and the Puranas which are meritorious, remover arc filled with tears and he looses consciousness.
of sins, bestower of bliss ana the granter of He does not desire for the pleasure or the four
devotion apd salvation. type of salvation, nor does he long for becoming
Brahman or being eternal. He is only desirous of

C-- mmiU 4 drtiou tsWM gi
serving me.
g t xrfararr a n ifrii g^rmfir
- ^^.1
U is quite secretive because of its being the
essence. One should not talk about them to the |1 g n g sft gf| grgjfgn
wicked people. I am speaking this to you because Similarly the throne of Indra, human beings,
you are like my own life. Therefore you listen to godhood and the rule of the heaven are beyond
me. his comprehension.
ubaragifeuwTt gtuf ? fqfggpgfgr ^
g ^ ^ -ra - ' che-tiJigwt^g wparfgn ?
The mantra of lord Visnu after emerging from The entire globe vanishes, the god like
the mouth of the teacher entered into the ears of Brahma and others also disappears but the person
someone who is called to be the pure by the who is endowed with my grace and devotion is
Vedas and others scriptures. never destroyed.
ytsMIUll '^irf hef : I ggfgr
9 g gf% 3n4tfd gtSfTOTTTil II %sfcr gff ^at ^ ?
A hundred of his ancestors get purified Thus having been bom on earth in Bharata
whether they are in the heaven or hell. They which is difficult to achieve, these devotees roam
achieve deliverance at once. about all the directions and purify the sacred
places and the earth and ultimately return to my
g: ttfgrag gr hw gg g ggm abode.
C O

^* g gg grfg fc ^ ^gfcRgjfsRT ^ ; g% ggtfggrji

M^pThh-rhl grqgrfq^wr gfonfgcr: i

^ ^ gfgfggsj ^ LaksmI thus I have told you everything

Out of his ancestors if anyone is reborn on now. You do whatever you like best. Thereafter
earth in any form, he gets benefited by them and accepting the command of the lord, all the three
achieves salvation, riches the heaven. The one of them acted as was desired by lord Visnu.
whose mind is engrossed in my devotion, he Thereafter lord VisOeu was seated over his lion
always performs adoration to me and also praises throne.
my in several way and also remains devoted to gtggt^grf ! fsuih [^
me getting engrossed in my meditation. ^ ^ # 5 : ^ ii

: :1

: ^
g r i gfr& g iH ie w if c g d g g M i

178 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

At the time of descending, Siva established

m w fo ssm r: her in the matted locks of hair over his head
because the earth was unable to bear the force of
Chapter - 7 her flow and Siva had been prayed to contain her
She story of Kuliyuga, Measures of time and force.
the divine dance of Krsna in Goloka chH<4l xt

i t : h^TII^II
7 ITT LaksmI on the other hand influenced with the
curse of Sarasvatl appeared on earth in one of her
-^ - \\ rays as river Padmavatl and she herself remained
Niirayana saidBecause of the curse of the close to the lord with the rest of her rays.
Ganga, Sarasvatl with her single ray descended
^ iron
over the sacred land of Bharata and with her
remaining rays she remained with the lord. gfejRPTT cT&4l|gts4MI p # WII6 II
srngt firan Thereafter, with another ray, she also appeared
as the daughter of Dhannadhvaja and she came
^ graft g- 'ctTiMdin
to be known as Tulasl.
Sarasvatl on the other hand with her
descending in the land of Bharata, was known as 4<4dd1?mim?q[s n^RviiciiT:i
Bharatl. Because of her being the beloved of ^ iwit > fgymcHln n
Brahma, she was known as Brahml and being the With the curse of Sarasvatl and subsequently
goddess of speech she was known as Vanl. with the curse of the lord, LaksmI the preserver
"Ref fgsft - ft of the universe, with one of her rays, turned
: "TTTWfll 3 herself into the form of a tree.
Though Visnu pervades the entire universe, he cHvTf W R W rT cpf fwTT gnfti
is seen sleeping in the watery bed therefore TTfrgtt fg p q ^T?7: W ill ?o ||
coming in touched with the waters, Van! the
beloved of Visnu came to be known as Sarasvatl. grift ygffiir riferifft gn?ft ^ {
* 4?f grerfftr 4 griftsT ^% u w
After the completion of five thousand years in
Kaliyuga, all of them living there in river forms
Descending on earth in the form of a river,
reverted to the abode of lord Visnu. The sacred
many holy places developed on her banks which
places of Kas'I, Vnrdavana and all other returned
served as the fire flames to burn the sins of the
to Vaikuntha with them.
sinners.
TJJ4TI Wvramt ;|
^: 1^
gTuftgmftr
After the completion of ten thousand years the
Narada thereafter with the curse of
image of Salagrama and Jagannatha would also
Sarasvatl, Ganga also descended on earth in one
revert to Visnuloka.
of her rays being meditated upon by Bhaglratha.
T r ig ^ str f? r g :i ^wiqiisr - en^d^[4,l
gdirwld gnrifui g ^ rt: g n ?3 ii
gft ''|1 gg: 1^:11^11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 7 179

The attendants of Visnu, Puranas, the conch, wicked women who will denounce their
the sraddhas, tarpana and all the rites prescribed husband's every now and then.
in the Vedas will also disappear. ^ ^nfW 3W :l
fjKM'fll Ipnfa rtrchifdnuichidHdJ tz r ^ ; m j s
tc ji^ iP r ? * ^erfrr wftRT 41 1-41:1
The adoration of the lord, the name of the lord, w f rwmsfer ftutn
recitation of their names, the sixth parts of the
The house-wife shall be the owner of the
Vedas and the Sastras will also disappear.
house and the position of the man will be verse
T R T rT M s rfs r Hwtcldl:I then servants. All other ladies of the house would
SET w t : Risftgf II be treated as servants. The father-in-law and
mother-in-law will also meet the same situation.
The saints, the truth, dharma, Vedas, village The one who is quite valorous shall be the leader
deities, resolution, penance and fast will also of the house. Only those will be considered as
disappear with them. brothers who are bom from the same mother but
111: T i t ft?yichl4drdliildr:l those who are connected with the knowledge and
learnings, will be of no consequences.
d d W lyRd l W Tzrfd tRTTll ^ ||
w s t pii w

kehittiiic($HI3I Tfq : I
RcUqfsim: WT 4ifarnw i|[ fsFTTII?3ll
: W T Il^ll
The brothers will conduct themselves as
Thereafter the followers of the left path and aliens. A man will not be able to perform
those who attacked the s'astras, falsehood, cheat anything without the permission on his wife.
shall remain on the earth. Thereafter lord Visnu
ykJ<dbfyfy^l5ll 'yicAlltmfyf4uIii:i
will be adored without Tulasl-leaves. All the
people will remain without Ekadasi-vrata, i 4 l - * - T 7T?RT:ll *
devoid of dharma and shall always move against ^ %< tuet
Narayana.
^ hfdbitPl ^yil-Mlfui til
Vldl: ^<i ^ 51<* ' 1:1
5l^yfyvii t?TT: 711
fpPCT: 4lybtjRt rTcT: W T II II The Brahmanas, Kstarlyas, Vaisyas and
Tytmt f e i t t yidHufa: i Sudras will discard the duties of their own
varnas would act like Mlecchas and disowning
W W lfattr : tHTTII^ll
all their scriptures would own the scriptures of
All the people thereafter would become the Mlecchas. In the Kaliyuga, the Brahmanas,
wicked, heartless, crafty, arrogant, thief and Ksartrlyas and the Vais'yas will serve the Sudras.
violent. There would remain no difference
7J4d>IH <1:1
between the men and women. The institution of
marriage will disappear, miscarriage of justice TTrUfl-tT tjRT: Tit 41W?T4I ^ t f t t t l l ^11
would take place and an usurping trend in the The people of all the castes will become the
title of objects would emerge. lords of stores, beside being the messengers,
7? tjRT: kira5llT Tp j^ S J TJ I ^ 1 loading the bullocks and devoid of truth. The
earth also will be deprived of her greenery.
: d144 F T 7 II
WitHTSJ TTtrSUc^?MIJ ttfacT: I
All the men will be under the influence of
women and the houses will be ruled by the : ^m fy g ftv ran ^ii
180 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

The trees will be without fruits, the ladies will graded people will be honoured. The rich and
bear no children, the cows will yield no milk and valorous people shall become arrogant.
the milk will yield no ghee. 5>1 # 'HfabdPd ^rfl
T jf p n r : " : 1 3trtichciifc;4l Tdf: 7I3T el yr44ilcpi:ll^411
MTTfRr 51 ^: IR 6 II In the Kaliyuga the people of the high castes
The husband and wife shall not be devoted to will engage themselves in degraded works and
each other and the house hold would be deprived resort of false hood cheating and wickedness.
of the pleasure. There will be no glory ft with Inspite of that, they will be considered as
the kings and the people will suffer for the truthful
payment of revenue. mfar; fw ^
T 3 T T T T W : I vTOSlH 4idsl(Tr:ll? ^II
dual'll ^ ^TII R^ ll The sinful people would be considered as
ijUildi^hisw. : TPTI virtuous. The uncivilised people would be
considered as civilised ones. The cheats would
H ^ d l c h K I % ^ : ^ | |
be considered as self-disciplined and the wicked
The rivers, rivulets, step-wells and the springs women would be considered as chaste ones.
will remain without water and all the people of
the four varnas will be deprived of their 'dtffftR: 4m Rm I ^:1
respective clhanna. There will be a virtuous f l w s r dilWThialtiar 4 W lf? R :ll^ ll
person in lakhs, the thinking of men, women and The degraded peoples would be considered as
childrens will be polluted and will be deformed. ascetics but the people who will believe in lord
g ^ T r r f : 2 : W T I Visnu shall continued to be called as the

devotees of Visnu. The people who resort to
* M d i f T 4 1 f J 4 >V Jydl * : 1 1 ^ 1 1
violence would be considered as the
d ild rk a iV M c h d K U l E f 1 :1

compassionate ones. The thiefs will become the
S H U i l l f t 'h f a b t l P d E T II^ II killer of the people.
They will speak of malicious things, following fv s jw m fd f

the wrong path. Some of the cities and the ^dlfd^cilPl4UII tiRFft 4ldehlRur:ll?<ill
villages will be without population and shall look The cheats would take to the form of ascetics
terrific. In some of them the people will dwell in and continue denouncing everyone and finding
small huts. Therefore the outlook of the villages fault with them. Those who believes in goblins
and the cities would become similar. and pretas etc. would become very popular.
d T T tJ W fT R : vFTTSr : I
m d iP r et ^ id b iiR i cT ^m u wn ^ ^ n snlir^TEisr qm sj ^: n 3 <?11

The forest-dwellers will also have to suffer The people possessing little knowledge would
from the payment of taxes. The irrigation would be considered as intellectuals and the cheats
continue by means of the tanks and river water. would invite adoration. All the men and women
$ ra if& T T T W ^ M I H T f i y i - d d tT : 1 would be of dwarfish nature.

Wi*TT: TT^FTgT 9fq4T <;,1*1|11: II II 141 ETlcRrr

*rti

There would be no good yield of crops and the 5? ctrf q-glcj^iw

good harvest will not be profitable. The law- Thus in the age of Kaliyuga the people have
PRAKRTI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 7 181

short span on life. They become old, while being But after the second thought they shall get
young and at the age of sixteen their hair will back the same. The godhood, the Brahmana-
grow grey and at the age of twenty the old age hood are the functioning of a teacher, whether it
will over-power them. is given by someone else arc is self acquired. The
STgcptf rf ipRft FT TTfwftl
people would snatch them away in the age of
Kaliyuga. The people will enjoy the company of
SfrflTT# - FtF# ^ ' ? their own daughter; some would enjoy the
The women shall attain youthfulness at the age company one's own father-in-law or daughters-
of eight and will start menstruation at the same in-law, while some of the people would enjoy the
age and shall also conceive. They will produce a company of all. Some of them would have illicit
child at the end of each year and shall grow old relation with their own sisters, some with the
at the age of sixteen. step-mothers and some with the brother's wives.
: ^stTTSTfr '1
In every house-hold the people will have illicit
relation with prohibited women. Leaving their
* ^ ii^ * R iui: -q# ^ u ife rR tier rn rs^ n mothers, they will enjoy the company of all
: ! ladies. In the Kaliyuga no one would be able to
11*311 decide the relationship between a husband and a
wife.
In the age of Kali some of the ladies shall be
barren and the people of all the varnas will sell jrerRt '^ : I
away their daughters; the mother, the women and u i 73# II
the daughter-in-law shall all remain busy in
The people will not be able to establish their
earnings livelihood from unfair means. The men ownership rights over the villages and the
will earn their livings through the friends of their treasures. Almost all the people would resort to
daughters and sisters. falsehood without any reason. All the people
M 9 b iw F#l would take to stealing and become cheats.
w rar^ H t f r <ifdd#-hhwii**ii %ran?J 4 # 4iyrf?R: I
In the age of Kali the people will sell out the 4 lf t R : ll4^11
name of the lord and to enhance their glory shall

give away things in charity.
^MdiFT fcWciyii: VN<I^H;II49II
All will indulge themselves into violence and
t^cjirT ggiglri <ff% Jjt>cbvltd ^111*4 II kill human beings. The off-springs of Brahmanas
Ksatrlyas and Vaisyas will always resort to the
sinful ways. The people bom in the families of
-^: 4>[)(^?1^1|:11'^
Brahmanas shall deal in wax, iron, rasa and salt
^fdgfnifqHSr #%4;1|:1 besides loading over the bullocks and burning
the bodies of the SOdras.
: n xts n
: Tl# Tf# <^4vTUcii: I
4f#K(fR Ftvfl ^ ti
4odU#4UrdTt)l: fifTTTFf #5:11311
3TWFTOT ibftAuPi rpt TJFH*bll
# #| :|1 '11
1 F f e r J F ^ T ic k : i
T[RT ##1 rl WWrfTI
hRFTt |# % 5RRf ^^
f#FTW 11 {#:111
182 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

All the people shall eat the food cooked by h fT it

Sudras and shall enjoy the company of the Sudra
W 1 ? 1^
damsels. The rah man as will not perform
Pahcayajhas and can also eat food on the :
moonless night. They will discard yajhopavTta,
1) Tp&t THU fa t cT fafTRII ^ ^ II
performing of sandhya and all the cleansing
practices. The wicked women, money-lenders, Thereafter for six nights continuously, there
those having no sons, the degraded women and would be heavy rains on earth which would
the women in period shall perform the duties of submerge everything on earth. No human beings
cooking food in the houses of Brahmanas. or the trees or the houses would be insight.
Thereafter, all the twelve Adityas would rise in
ftuW t 4T% ^ the sky and dry away the water on earth.
! : ^
& h?T *ptl
No difference between will be left in the
different types of foods of the ladies and the <Th: ^ \9 nf: tin
Cv ff r f^ iftn i II

inmates of Asrama. All would become Mlecchas
in the Kaliyuga.
tjci \
w w a t ^- ^ '
Thus after the arrival of terrific Kaliyuga all
would become Mleccha. At that point of time the MfdsidlSr rf% T htfhcEJ ^ ^ 11 ^ k ll
trees will be of height of one hand and the
humans will be of the size of a thumb.
faw|4|$>W: hit:
trf^tftn
415U410|ch^igr W #ll4<ill
At that point of time in the house of a
Brahmana named Visnuyas'a, Narayana shall
appear in one of his rays in the form of the great M ThcRtr rifriH T: W q < *tftd l:
Kalki as the son of the Brahmana.
#1 chtcIMd ^tJnVefic||^:l devoted
d-Hcll (1 "chRbtifdl
dTMiUdl ^tfguifdii ^
will be mounted over a very big horse and
liolding a sword in his hand, he shall destroy all
the Mlecchas on earth. Thus the earth would be
rid of the Mlecchas, after which he will
disappear. At that point of time there will be a
chaos on earth. Everywhere and the undesirable
activities of the thieves and plunderers would be
on the increase.
Reaching at this stage, there will be an end to
Kaliyuga and the start of Krtayuga, in which the
truth and the tapas would remerge completely
together with dharma.
HilRcHST stfhST I1SIUTT hfel
At that point of time the Brahmana will
perform tapas. They will be extremely religious
and well-versed in the Vedic knowledge. In the
every house hold, there will be chaste lady
devoted to religion.
t m r : ^ : w rfh u m
^
There will be regional kings who will be
to their own dharma, devoted to the
Brahmana, glorious, devoted dharma and will be
performing always the good deeds.
^ I T ||1 f t T O W y rfh d ll: I
^ srf%r II ^ ^ II
The Vais'yas will engage themselves in
commerce and will be devoted to the Brahmana
and the religion. The Sudras also will be quite
meritorious, devoted to dharma and adore the
Brahmana.
cftTT RfHjjiM4t|A|U||:i
faw jh4H dl: ' rim ra in i^ is ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 7 183

The Brahmana, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas will
perform the yajha's of Visnu. There will be Vais
navas always reciting the name of lord Visnu and
devoted to me.
humans. Those well-versed in the signs of time,
ordain that after the passing of the three hundred
and sixty yugas of the humans, a divine yuga of
gods is made.
Wf ^ R T dJ|HI4<*4Hfa: I
' 5

^ im W if ? # iRii TTyRRTnt ^: hf<c&tf&T4J|V9*ll

They will be well-versed in Smrtis, srutis and 3TglftVPRt ^1?.1

Puranas, beside dharma and will enjoy the ?
company of their wives only at the appropriate
Seventy one divine yugas comprise of a
time. Therefore this Krtayuga will be influenced
manvantara. And age of India is equivalent to
only by dharma and there will be no particle of
one manvantara. Thus after the existence of
adharma.
twenty eight Indras, there is one day and night of
T^RT:I the Brahma. Thus after the lapse of the hundred
# wfcr : ;n 5 <?n and eight years, the life of Brahma comes to an
In the Tretayiiga, the dharma will stands on end.
three legs, in Kaliyuga only on one leg and : |
ultimately even that will disappear. felTfT |^
: fercr: RpTT:l : : !
w wI r i%n vs u tlfJdHfal : 11^11
% # | : ^ ! That is called the natural dissolution of the
$: . universe. At that point of time, the earth becomes
Brahmana the seven days (in a weak), invisible and the entire universe is submerged in
sixteen dates and twelve months have been water. All gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva, the
prescribed; similarly six seasons have also been ascetics and all the creatures which are moveable
prescribed. In a month there are two fortnights, and immovable merge to the body of lord Krsna.
in a year there are two half years (Ayanas). There The nature also is merged in him. That is why it
are eight praharas in a day, of which four of is known as the natural dissolution.
them form the night and four of them the day. Hlefjfrlchinll) 951 III) 'Pptl
Thirty days make a month. fTWTTT: ' ^ 4f4lr44:ll\9<l)
: ^T: ^1 sage, after the fall of Brahma and his
xlldlPt - merging at the time of dissolution, the entire
period is like the winking of the eye like Krsna.
) w ^3 i4 t r
IJ f 7 & 1
7 4SilTfit* f i t
f n t ^FT. :1
Thus the entire globe is destroyed but the
The year is of five types. Now I tell you about Goloka and the Vaikuntha remain intact together
the counting of the time. As the days rise and with lord Krsna and his attendants.
end, similarly all the four yugas also come and
end. A single divine day and night of Manu fr w r n t: m ')
compares with the completed year of the : f f s :
184 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

The universe is resolved in the winking of the f r w # ftticbi'i

eyes of lord Krsna and submerged in water. In
the winking of the eyes of lord Krsna the same
universe re-emerges. Lord Krsna happens to be the cause of all the
creations, truthful, eternal, ever-lasting, moving

qct ^fgcfcr: cbfcrf^mfcr srn according to his own wish, the extreme
*fdfr=n : yTFfll 6 ^11 Brahman, unattached, invisible, beyond, the
nature and is devoid of any degrees. Inspite of
Thus the number of time the universe was
that, in order to bestow his grace on his devotee,
created and it met with dissolution, the number
he takes to human form. He is extremely
of kalpas which might have passed, it difficult to
beautiful and the complexion of his body
describe and none knows about them.
resembles the new clouds.
f l f t gTvftfJW RhVlH^I
9 TT fqsqu! W IT STRiftt 35: 11 I ? 4 <11|111
Narada, who can know the number of the has two arms, holds a flute in his hands
universes, the dissolutions, the globes, Brahma and appears in the form of a tender aged
and other gods residing in them. cowherd. He knows everything and is served by
55 pet all. He is the supreme soul and the lord.
X* . : II II gjrtfw tfsnTja ^ i
Krsna happens to be the lord of entire cosmic ^^ ^
and is the supreme-soul to all beyond Prakrti. mpr ?11111 pyviPTHi'm
STUBS' Ug'lP-tllil h^lict'h'Id^Thgr TI^T: TTsfc: T^ Pfll <? ?ll
( T T T t T ^ r lT lli'k ll
yJciJiql TriuitP ^ 4'-,1
Brahma and other gods are the rays of that
fow j: T lf# T : 1 4 R W ^ 1 4 1 ^ 1 ^ :1 1 <? ll
lord. Mahavirat is the ray of Brahma etc., Its ray
formulates the junior-Virat while the Prakrti is tp ra r rj ufdrr: TT^?ifTPRT^i
the ray of that junior-Virat. ^ ( "^ r r il s ^ II
TT rt fiujfr fg^sTST &: I 4lfw4l '4<f4ldl *
WjfclSJ % tr^ ttlHI'* fTtpT: TW ^IUmi f e n i 5 U^tHISIHJ W T T I I ^ I I
There lord Krsna had been divided into two Brahma getting emerged from the navel of the
parts. One of them is two armed and the other lord, resorts to creation. He is well-versed in all
form, has four arms,. He resides in the Vaikunt the tattvas and has over-powered the death and in
ha. The two armed lord Krsna resides in the the form of Siva who has over-powered the
Goloka. death, engages himself in destruction. With the
w rr^urah-a yfchfrfch i learning bestowed by him and with his influence,
he has become great and achieved the highest
11 ^ ^^ position. With the influence of the supreme soul
Everything from Brahma to the hay are treated of lord Krsna, lord Visnu is possessed with
as Prakrti. Whatever comes under the purview of greatest of the treasures, is all knowledgeable,
Prakrti is all perishable. the one who can see everyone, the one who
pervades the universe, the protector of all and the
f e g - ir a W R H I
one who can bestow all the treasures. He is the
u t TfiTlHiHki |\ best of the gods and the lord of everyone.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 7 185

RcSfaaifSKcfl TIT W IT TO f^ T O | T O TO$T:WT fPTOT TRta fTOTO fTOJ:ll II

dcRTOTO TOTOTO tfHlcH<Wd1ll^4ll Then finding her having been reduced to the
Willi the learnings imparted by him, the tapas, form of a ray of the moon, lord Krsna embraced
the devotion and service, the nature (Prakrti) has her and started crying out of compassion.
possessed all the prowess besides achieving all s it ^ TOTT gefar^l
the learnings and has become adorable by the TOfro ^
wise people.
Thereafter lord Krsna bestowed Radha with
TO&cfTO '41 many boons saying, 0 dearest one, you will
TtT TRTTOftll^ll always remain in my heart and also devoted to
By serving him and performing tapas for him me.
the everlasting MahalaksmI has become the great 1 TO TORT % TOI
goddess of riches and wealth. TO TO TOT W IT % TO H eW lfadlH JI f o s s i l
<tcftc|*il ^ Because of your nature, your pride, your love
ft4 ft4 d i< n fiH lii^ ii and the glory, you will be the best of all and you
will be senior most wife among the ladies.
TOTOglft TO^d^l TOtf?T TITO TO TTfrrtpi
TOcfrfTO ter TO%T d ^ frR IW III c II crfrm to TiftsT tomtit w i
o o>

By serving him and with the influence of his TOTTOTs^ MIUITOcr^ll t|o II
tapas Durga is adored in the entire universe You will achieve the best of glory and honour
becoming the great goddess of knowledge, and I shall always praise you and adore you. You
bestower of all the riches, adorable by all, consider myself always to be under you and I
accepting Siva as her husband. She is adored by shall obey your command always.
all and is all knowledgeable and removes the fear
pgTOTOT elhdf TTO2JTO TTatcHT : I
and pains of the people.
TTOTOkflTO TO TO HTOTTOFTOTOipi ?o $ II
^ITOTO^HTOTO |||||^||1
Thus Krsna who happens to be the lord of the
fwisnumychT Tfam 4i(iichi <?<? universe cautioned her and he relieved his
ttot rf i beloved wife of all the trouble.
f?TOTOT:WreiTO TOTOTOU \\ 3FTO TO TOTOt ct T^dlW W 7*TOTOTt
Radhika was originated from the left part of cTTOTTOTTO5?fr TOTTOT TO^TI
lord Kasim, the same place where the breathing All the wives of the gods whosoever have
god resides. She had by virtue of extreme service been honoured by each one of them, they have
to that god, acquired as a boon excellent beauty, been so honoured because of the adoration of
luck, honour and pride as also secured wifehood lord Krsna. sage, those of the people who have
and an everlasting place on the heart of that lord. performed tapas in a particular way reap the
TOT W i f ^ iq^ 1 harvest accordingly.
fTOTO TO pRI^HIsfTOhfviflTII W f^TO TO fp n ro r o i
Radhika had performed tapas at the mountain fh f TO^ TOITOT TO^^I TOTOTOfll^o'll
of hundred peaks for a thousand divine yugas.
TOTTTOTT TO^Rt TOTOTOT^I
She became very weak by fasting.
to f^ar to tototoui totii ? o ^ n
fTO!T T O ^ ^^cr,^i44i4j
186 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

As goddess Durga achieved the divinehood Wet 1*1 W W R i WRTSJ wfwtwt:!

after performing tapas over the Himalaya
mountain for thousands of years, concentrating
here mind at the feet of lord Krsna, she became
adorable by all. Sarasvatl on the other hand
performed severe tapas for a lakh of divine years and
at the Gandhamadana mountain and thereafter
she became adorable by all.
fWczf W W W R
RT RTRRWRt R cR R Il^oll
LaksmI performed tapas for the Puskara
region for a hundred yugas as a result of which
she achieved the proficiency of bestowing riches
to all.
U lM RWt^ M I fe lW W RRR RTI
W I R R R T RWT wf^W T:ll
Similarly, performing tapas for lord Krsna all
the gods, the sages and humans besides the kings
Brahmanas, achieve the respectable position.
^ WifsiW R e f TJRTJT R R R T W fl
j j b c l c H l ^ l^ ld f% R R : % f 4 R 5fR II
Thus I have spoken the gist of the Puranas and
Agamas, whatever I had heard from the mouth of
my teacher. What else do you want to know from
me?
ffw Shsifyo WfrfWo 4RWWT
RHRBsRIR:IIRII

R r wwtW4R
Savitrl on the other hand, performed severe
tapas at Malayacala for divine sixty thousand
years at the feet of the lord and became adorable
by Brahma.
W W FW T WH W t n T WR f w i
WWWR 5 WRT <wfow:l|

w w w r t fw m ra w wtwt w r r

M T RRR ? ll
lord, in the earlier times, Siva and Brahma
performed tapas with great devotion for a
hundred Manvantras. Visnu also performed tapas
for a similar period and thereafter, he became the
protector of all.
W R K WWW ? ra w R wttwi

R R R T R rwgr ^TWSPWWT RR:II

Narada, Siirya, Sesa, Indra moon and
Brhaspati also performed tapas with great
devotion for the lord for a manvantara.
fe a r
RR R RfWTWrl

r 4 hiu|; RRISIRI W :11

The wind-god also performed tapas with great
devotion for a hundred yugas and became the life
of all and adorable by all.
186 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

C h ap ter - 8
The story of PrthvI
^
^: w ^ t l l
d'HJ Mi<jifocb: MH^l: (1|| ?ll
Narada saidWith the twinkling of the and
eye once. The end of the life of Brahma amounts
to the dissolution.
u r n mf^r ^
vdtf^dlfa fe jlfr-R f rfrTTfnfafdlRII
? '\
? (!11
Tnfg^TT : 113
^ srtt ttrit 'R^feraT

TWTST ^Fhf^RTTt U^cfiRUI^II^II

At the time of that natural dissolution, the
earth disappears and the entire universe gets
submerged in water. Thus everything gets
absorbed in lord Krsna. Then where does this
earth disappear and how does it resurfaces at the
time of beginning of the universe how does she
become fortunate enough again to grow
vegetation on itself? You kindly let me know the
story of earth in detail which provides welfare.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 8 187

' w m m d<M-4 ursfe 1 1

|?^1 HsfclT SRT ^^ ^ffT:l JIT fcT *T S IrfR Sj4d<Mh*J W i l l H I!

arifgvM ^R rw : n t ? ^
O
M^lfcHIdVI'HT'W f t l Thidhi
Narayana saidEverything emerges from lord rrt ^ 1%5
Krsna at the time of creation of the universe and IT ^ yfsrg: niqt TTcrTfRt ftcrtf *TI
at the time of dissolution they merge in him. This
has been ordained by the srutis. TT^cTT II
Now you listen to the story about her realistic
<=-
birth which is acceptable to all. This theory was
MWH4 trt WAT?R 41!^ profounded at the Puskara region were Dharma,
Now you listen to the story of the beginning of recited it to me from his own mouth and is also
the world which is of quite pleasant in nature, according to Vedas. Mahavirat who resides in the
destructor of the obstructions, the best, remover water accumulated a lot of dust over his body
of the sins and is quite meritorious. which was becoming to visible for long. sage,
it accumulated in all his hair-pits. In due course
STifl <*MSATdifa Msjchd'hUc^ll
of time it was collected and it reappeared in the
R1T ^OTll ts 11 form of an earth.
Some of the people express the opinion that #; i ! frsRTT RiRR ITT fwTTI
-O
the earth came into existence with the fluid from
Madhu and Kaitabha which is again the earlier 3nfgifar 1 It IATI I W TR: TFT: V* II
*

theory. You listen to the story.
-h-cid-Ki'l 1 fdJ| ugj dc&d d^itul
s3 'O
T 4dicJT 4<4fH dcjnfd xTII 6 II
T ^
defr W : II S II
ilftiRlfd W ^ tlTRRT *1
-jiridldi <J^ll Ref ct{5dl '4d:U \o ||
In the ancient times the two demons Madhu
and Kaitabha were pleased at lord Visnu's
prowess in war. They were pleased and said:
thus from each one of his hair-pits and earth
emerged which appears at the time of creation
and during the time of dissolution it disappears.
It moves always.
dsrjHIdt^RaWII
Appearing at the time of the creation of the
universe it emerges out of the water and
disappears in water at the time of dissolution.
This is the rule for her.
-'

'You can kill us at the place where the earth is ^ iTHfrwmT irtI i i h i i
not covered with water. It is evident from this, In every universe this earth has mountain,
that at the time when both of them were at five forest and seven ocean besides the seven
the earth was not visible. When they were dead, continents.
some fluid emerged out of their bodies and the
'ai^'ci^iAflddii
earth was formed with it. That is why the earth is

also called MedinT. You just listen to the IH dftw 'lT ?V3II
5

clarification of the story. In the earlier times, W rM i TWItET RWTTOTlhRTTI

5

there was water everywhere and the earth was

^ 4 ^ ^
covered with water. Fluid of the demons just
touched the earth. And therefore, the people call mdlci: rRETId^s^ ggiciib<):l
her Medinl. ^dcdfcbgr 1 l i t f tlj <TWt i l II
188
Tier -RcrffnT ^ f e l t ( ch
J|IHlch^cfiUb!l f e f r f e j ^ f r ^119 ||
vS
Similarly the Himalaya, Mem, the planets, the
moon and the sun always surround her. There are
sacred placed in sacred land of Bharata, having
the mountain of gold besides all the castles the
nether-world and seven other lokas are beneath
it. The seven lokas including Brahmaloka and
the Dhnivaloka are above her. Thus the entire
universe is based on the earth. Accordingly the
entire universe was formed because of the earth.
The Goloka and Vaikuntha are eternal and are
beyond the universe.
sr^RTpna 9 *11 Varaha incarnation of Visnu Brahma had
Brahmanas, thus at the end of Brahma the
event which has been described as the natural
dissolution besides all other globes, get
destroyed.
| mcmli
IWT: ' Tim 37'1*1:: * * II
ttt 4 fm \ i lotus leaf over which Brahma resorted to the
iTcqf
M^vii tRT: ^dVu II
Lord Krsna then at the beginning of the
universe, himself creates Mahavirat who remains
alive even at the time of dissolution, with the
sky, along with other gods. At the time of the
Varaha incarnation of the lord, the earth was the
goddess. The gods, Manu, the sages, the
Brahmanas and Gandharvas adored her, since
she happened to be the spouse of lord Visrtu.
Their son is known as Mangala and a son named
Suyas'a was born to Mangala.
4Re dcnrt
oft tfU ^ii
cRI^ui ?! m t It ^411
n-GMl: ^TS^^ic&iuiQhHHj
fTfvT ^ pleasure to his partners.
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
Narada said lord, you tell me the way how
the earth was adored by the gods at the time of
Varaha-kalpa and if so, in what form? The
goddess provides shelter to all and it so said that
lord Varaha himself adored her along with
others. lord you tell me the method of the
adoration of the earth, the process of bringing the
earth from the waters of the ocean, the birth
Mangala and all other details which provide
welfare to all.
fgpJTT : toi
3^JTT ^cfT %tRTT^ ATrlldHIcTII *V9ll
Narayana saidIn earlier times at the time of
eulogised the lord as a result of which the lord
killing Hiranyaksa rescued the earth from the
water.
W *R4Wi;i i * 11
He established the earth in the waters like
beautiful creation.
' w 1 :1
{fdcblf w z t ^
rLldi VTi-klJ TErfxr LwjHIILIdfj4ILIII 4 n
Thereafter Varaha who possessed the lustre of
crores of suns. Looked at PrthvI with passionate
eyes who was also reciprocated with passionate
eyes at that time. The lord turned himself as
capable of performing the love-spots enjoyed the
company of a earth for a complete divine day
and night.
* ?
f a d 'l l factor wrrsfir^<=iM<:ii3*ii
Because of that pleasant union, she fainted.
The actor of the love-spot always provides
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 8 189

xt Tpff Wcrrffc^l
^? ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ II 4 W m 1 xt ^ulcfi^lU o II
Tpfcq % ( dltf'MIl fftrR R t xR(ff xl 1

* xt gruff ^ 1 miy3t$qTii*n
r^U 4H 4H :l Vasudha said lord, at the command issued
by you in the form of Varaha, I shall, bear the
1: srfffrfr: m # : i i 3 * n
burden of the universe with pleasure, but lord,
Because of that union, they were unconcerned I have a request for you and you kindly listen to
about the passage of time. After the lapse of me. I shall be unable to bear the load of the
year, they regained consciousness, the lord then pearls, mother of pearls, adoration of the lord,
left the company of beautiful damsel and he re- SivaJinga, Scilagrama, the conch, the lamps, the
emerged in the form of Varaha. Thereafter, he gems, rubies, yajnopavita, the flowers, the book,
adored the goddess of earth with devotion the leaves of TulasI, the rosary, garland of
offering incense, the lamp, naivedya, vermilion, flowers, camphor, gold, Gorocana, the sandal-
sandal-paste, clothes and flowers. Thereafter the paste and the sacred water of Sdlagrdma. I shall
lord said to her. not be able to bear their weight and shall feel
uncomfortable with them.

TcT TTcf: tPTfkdT

fffajjH T74cmfffff:ii34i ^ ff tjst !
^HT^IW ^^rqFr^{wraq?T4l |^% gffypi cxrfffii*?n
zt || The lord said beautiful one, such of the
rra' chR(Rt 'y<|^; I fools who will place these things over you will
have to fall in the hell named kalasiitra for a
tjst ff chRrf% graftr ? xt ffii^n hundred divine years.
Mahavaraha saidO beautiful one, the
^ ^ 4 9 x 9 1 ^ 1
sages, the Manus, the gods, siddhas and humans
adore you properly and in turn you provide ffr n^ffn ff^^ff 4 ^^:1 1 * 3 1 1
protection to them. At the time of starting of fjff xlfi: ff ?1 ^ : l
construction of a house or entry into the house cEiticfffhmffui 1**
after it is constructed, at the time of construction
the step-well, tanks, wells, at the time of Narada after speaking this, the lord kept
releasing or blocking of the water, start of quiet and thereafter from the womb of the earth
irrigation, the people and the gods will always the planet named Mangala (mars) was born.
adore you. Those who neglect to perform pitja Thereafter with the permission of the lord all the
for you, will invite their fall into the hell. people started adoring the earth by the method
prescribed by Kanva.
w ita ix i

- f f f f H iffg T f e n ttt i l l *4 n
'M HIM blul <qpclfcra Xf 113 6 It
Reciting the basic mantra they offered
f ^ f f rtsm naivedya and all other things. Thus the adoration
^ xt tii(uicH4 Tfaprii 3 \ 11 of earth started in all the three worlds.
190 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA ISAM

RH3 33T3 RI3R jcg chlUdVIlliW^ 3114 ? II

f% S3R Wch f% rt'Wl RH 3131 331 best of the Brahmanas, the goddess is
adored by all with this dhyanam, now I tell you
R^LmuiM R R iu 5.11
the method prescribed by Kanva for her
Narada said: What is her dhyanam, stolra and adoration you please listen.
the basic mantral I am getting anxious to know
about all these details which are enshrined in the fewjWTR
Puranas. Therefore you kindly let me know. ^ 3 3 3 3 ft ||
RTR3RT 33T3 3353% 333R 33?% %311
3 ^1^% | R3kl> Reieftsf ft4vifft>R4^l
R3T f | WRT 39 33RT RTTIU'311
Narayana saidIn the earlier times Narayana
ft4ft43tl
himself adored the goddess of earth. Thereafter
Brahma did so, followed by the king Prthu who R%RVlt* 371^ fffilimmi
also did so. RfrT 3^3317 RTfF% R^rI3l%l
RfvTT% Rf#VT RfvT % RT4;il 4 5 II
3 RT3R R 3 *PR R^RlfR RR5IU<5 II
RR3t3R% TJRRHT 3l3R% RRIftftl
Sib f f 3vfr 3R3T% 1
gR3T3% RR333TRTH% 33R% R%II4V9II

*
33I%R 3 R%RT Rfam fawHi RTTIU5H
T CS
W & T3RR3T$r%ll4<3ll
% ^ wsrsRRRRTRj
^R RfRRR^R
R^RRUrafRRT^II 4 II
SR R<R %f| 3 R S % II4 5 II
W i l t RRRRf <HI3><R4fewi4j
RfwdT R f% T 4^11 ?3 RTlR RgTfJR 3 3: R&JI
Thereafter all the sages, the Manus and the 3713337 3^rfR R RR35RfRR^T:ll5ll
sages like Narada honoured her. Narada I am R3Rf33R:l
now speaking out the dhyanam, the stotra and
53TRIR3IcRTRFR3|% RTR || 5 ^||
her mantra which you please listen. < 'ff dvTl
'31 3^J3T% This is the hymn reciting 3R3#cftRTqRI?C[TRPTE^3 R 1
vl -
l X

which lord Visnu had adored the earth. The form 3R3^% RR33RRIRTnp%rT R g3Rjl 5 7 II
of dhyanam is like this, The body of goddess
earth is of white complexion like the jasmine RTReJI^RIAIIUT-R^d 3 3 : I
flowers and her lustre exceeds the lustre of RRt 3t%c3PTRPR^Rlf3WFTRI3Tll5^ll
hundreds of moons. All her limbs are plastered
with sandal-paste and she is adorned with all the RI%7 RE3% W : R%3R3 1-!

ornaments. She is the basis of all the gems is RU3 % 3 3 3^13:115^11

glorified with the mines of the gems. She is clad Visnu saidYou are the granter of victory,
in silken garments which are purified by fire. She you give me victory. You are the spouse of lord
wears a smile over her face and she is adorable Yajhavaraha, you can never be defeated by
by all. I bow in reverence to the earth like this. anyone. You are the base of victory and are
SRT^RFFT RT <33^ Rcfcf tffStcTT 4
C. *.
always victorious. Therefore you bestow us with
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 9 191

victory. You are base of all the people and the

form of the seed. You are endowed with all the
prowess. You fulfil all the wishes, you therefore
grant me all my desired things, you have a stable
mind and are the store of all the food-stuffs,
vegetation store of all the grains and produce the
food-stuffs you produce the cereals in
appropriate time; you are filled with agriculture
produce and have a docile nature, you are the
image of welfare, the base of welfare, bestowers
of welfare, granter of welfare, the form of
welfare and are filled with all the rays of welfare.
Therefore you grant me the welfare. You are
auspicious one and the seed of suspiciousness,
you are eternal and the base of all the good
deeds, besides being the temple of the virtuous
people, bestower of merit, the form of the lord,
the best of the ladies endowed with the heaps of
gems and are the giver of the gems. goddess,
earth you are everything for the kings, graceful
to the kings and are the very base of arrogance of
the kings. goddess earth, grant me the land.
Thus whosoever adoring the goddess earth like
this, recite her stotra he becomes he ruler of the
earth. For crores of birth, someone by reciting
her stotra get" the merit of giving away land in
charity. If one after giving away in charity
something, forcibly takes it back, he earns a sin.
That sin is removed by reciting this stotra. There
is no doubt about it. Thus the digging of the well
without the prior permission of the land-lord or
digging of the earth, performing sradclha over
the land of others, these are sinful acts and the
one who earns these sins is relieved of the same
by reciting this stotra. sage by dropping the
semen on earth or placing the lamp on the
ground, one earns a sin, which can be removed
by reciting this stotra. By reciting this stotra an
intelligent person earns the merit of performing a
hundred Asvamedha sacrifices. There is no doubt
about it.
^ftt TTO tto ^ ^ TjfcjftTtra
41tTTiniissqra:ll<t.ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 9 191

rto re r:
C h ap ter - 9
The story of Pfthvl
^ 3cnq

^ q?n

' ^11
3iwcTra)w44cit4rijHN4ci

qi

^11 KjfqqSlfq ^PT:ll ^ II

Narada said lord, I would like to know
the merit, one earns by giving away land in
charity and the sin one earns by forcibly taking it
back. Besides the sin one earns, by performing
sraddha over the land of others, digging of wells
over the land of others, dropping of semen over
the earth and the burning of flames.
~m
^ : qrq;i

qsnfanr 3
best of those well-versed in Vedas, you tell
me something else about the sins relating to the
earth and the ways and means to get rid of them.
414iqui

fqqfwqm qfq q qr ! q qqqi

U4diq fenq q urqifewThf^qfimi

qfq q q^qqnqqf q m m w q;l

q q^ fqwjro^ q ^ i i
Narayana saidIn the land of Bharata
whosoever gives away a small piece of land in
charity to a Brahmana, he indeed goes to the
abode of lord Visnu, the one who gives away in
charity to Brahmanas, land filled with vegetation
and crops he enjoys to reside in the Visnuloka for
a long time.
qm vfit q qpq q qr ^pqi^lfq q.-l

q cio=bi<rl q: jnlcjul

q qqrfq q tqre;

fqqqtqqqf^JcT:ii^ii
192 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

One who gives away in charity the land and The one who excavates the land at the sojourn
cereals, is relieved of all his sins and goes to of ambuvlci yoga is thrown into the Krmidarhsa
Vaikuntha. Such of the people who support who hell as long as the period of four upas.
support the giving away in charity of the land xrftft rjogft gft tjs: gftft g;i
also proceed to the Vaikuntha together with their
friends and relatives. g gm ot f t g ^ f t g f t :|

^ r l t Kfcj'fii 1% -: I ^ g % g: i

s w f f t g f t g 'T ic f ^ r < c iic h { !i ii< tii f t s f t w f g ig ft^ ig g ^ T ii ^ n

The one who usurps the land given away in q g f c f a g i f t g ^ '& g i r ^ g i f i
charity to a Brahmana is thrown into the \u ig m u ic iij g w f t f t i g g 4 T : i i ^
kalasi'Ura hell till the sun and moon last. The one who rebuilds others well or step-well
or renovates them in his own name, he falls into
the terrific hell for a period of the live of fourteen
gift g TftcPTI! Indras and the entire merit of his reconstruction
TTrif ftfftfhg 4ST M 351f t : I goes to others. The one who takes away the mud
ft * l g tf ? f t ^ i4i g fdafall ^
from the tank owned by others cleansing the
same and then forgets about it, he earns great
All his sons and grandsons and other members merit enjoying a comfortable living in
of the family are deprived of the land, riches and Brahmaloka for a large number of years.
the pleasures and they become paupers.
f t n f f t f t g f f t f t f 5 g : i
Thereafter they are thrown in the terrific hell.
The one who ploughs the field which is meant gftft ft gift ftftnn^ii \ c n
for the grazing of the cows, is thrown into the The one who performs sraddha over the land
terrific hell for a hundred years. of others without providing any compensation to
the land owner, he surely goes to well.
f t g cTssrit P lb f by ggq - 3 3 1 ft g ; l
ftft f ts f tlf t fts^T: tjRffl
g g fttagigm flicif^ig^ni
The one who breaks the cowshed and the ^rft gft g g iftt \
tanks to construct a road or irrigate the land, he is The One who places the lamp over the earth,
thrown into the hell named Asipatra for the he becomes blind for seven birth and the one
duration of the time of fourteen Indras. who places the conch on the earth he attracts the
disease of leprosy in next birth.
*|[4!41 g n ft g ft T O g ; I
g w r n fu ig g ftt g ^ g f t g o ftr g g n
snftft ; ^
gsr f t f t : n
grft sjft g Tftg ^rrrf?r g:l
f t ig f t r f - f f t H i w i f g g r f t g f t ^ ju fti
fftftftjyoiui g ftsft ftftn ^ ii
One who takes bath in well or tank without g r g i f i f f t f t g f t g f t i R 411
taking out five fists filled with earth, is deprived g f t ftie n ftg g f t g g c g g ftv r g i
of the merit of taking bath and falls in the hell for g g r f t g f t f l g g f t y g f t g g f t i i ?
the number of years equivalent to the particles of The one who places the gems, rubies, precious
the dust of the land. stones, gold and crystal over the earth becomes
g; graft g gng:i pauper in coming seven births. The one who
places the Sivalinga and Salagrama over the
a gift g fftftgig gaftorii * * ii
earth, is thrown in the Krmibhaksa hell for a
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 10 193

hundred of manvantaras. The one who places the BhUmi. Since she bears the riches in her womb
Vedie siiktas, the mantras, Salagrama, sacred she is called Vasundhara.
water, the flower and TulasI leaves over the
^ m 3tt xfrgf
ground, he is lodged in the hell for four yugas.
m sjM graft m \3'
'w tiffl ouwiHi grfr Ttarr \

Since she was bom out of the high of the lord
^ i <4lid 4<ch sJcmJ I ^ ^ 11
she has been given the name of Urvl. Since she
The one who places the rosary, the garland of bears the load of everyone she is known as
flowers, camphor and Gorocana on earth, earn Dhara and Dharanl.
and dwelling of a hell.
Atumtuihyiufi aThflWd -
TfT rT <^11
4glcH*l ^lf?T f^RlW d il<*lfddlll3?ll
Since the yagas are performed over her, she is
sage, the one who places the sandal-wood, called ijya, Because she is reduced in rise during
Rudraksa, the roots of Kusa grass over the earth, the dissolution, she is known as Ksonl. Since she
he is thrown into the hell for a manvantara. is destroyed completely as the time of dissolution
she is called Ksiti.
^' Tf ATS *H4kA ^ f r : I R 4 l l chl-4Ml fwf?R5ira:l
The one who places a book and the 1% II RII
yajnopavlta over the earth, the person can never Since she is the daughter of Kasyapa, she is
be born in the race of Brahmana for many times also known as Kasyapl. Since she remain stable,
to comes. she is known as immovable. Since she feeds the
entire universe, she is known as Visvambhara.
^ fprqi
Since she has the endless form she is called
!1 T4lrH'SefU^lj:IR^II Ananta.
And the earns the sin of Brahmahatya. The rpsM ^ch^irsufi^drdW ^ TfTll33
yajnasutra which is tied to a Brahmana has to be
O' sage, since she is the dauther of Prthu, she
adored in all conditions. is known as Prthvi and having its immeasurable
fKE[T f Tjftr ^ f tu i 4% f w f r i expanse, she is known as Mahl.
4 'dHflih M : fr4,4 rR ' IIR ^ II ! f e l o TTjtTo TtfrfWo 4K<4lo T j f a j c A J U
-

f |
1
TF4TTTT ^ TTt5^#Tt <4detect || ^ II
The one who does not pour the milk over the
ground after performing of the yajna, he always
suffers in many coming birth and is thrown into
the hell. The one who digs the earth at the time
of earthquake and at the time of eclipse, such a
great sinner is born deformed for many births.
4cR TT ycblfddli
tt xi ? n
Since the houses of all the people are
constructed over the earth that is why it is called
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 10 193

Chapter - 1 0

The story of the birth of Ganga

m 1^<|
0^11 ^ ^11
* %md>INIclMOI4 ^ r n i
% ^ f^)tai'4vft
>9 w tiR ii
194 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM

< -m w i her. On looking at it, she started meditating upon

S3 S3 >3
Siva and then started crying.
^^| t n w w i f
firwW w m f i
Narada said best of those well-versed in
the Vedas, I have heard the charming story of the 4^<?11
goddess PrthvI but I would now like to listen to Siva then appeared in the form of Brahmana
the story of birth of Ganga you kindly narrate the and the block of flesh was broken, out of which
same. The goddess Ganga has the form of Visnu sixty thousand sons emerged.
and also is known by the name of VisnupadI (the
14ef ti9h4l: I
one who emerged out of the feet of Visnu). How
did she emerge over the land of Bharata because 4|^1^1'4'0'1^<*<11:11
of curse of Sarasvatl and during which period did chi4d4: 1< ^1
she reach her at whose request and prayers, she
<MI ( ^ ^IT II
had to arrive here. She happens to be the remover
of the sins absolutely sacred and is meritorious. )' q^Hil4*KU|[^l
rPT: fK ^r ct)lrl4lhd:ll
HKI-MUI
Rdl44dF5 cFRTf
1: '^4=1 :I
cPT: <j)du Ha)cj4 dlehibt pr:ii
4 ^ | -*
All those son were quite valorous, strong and
possessed the lustre of the suns of the summer
season. After sometime, with the rage of sage
Narayana said There was a king born in the Kapila, all the sixty thousand of them were
solar race who was known by the name of Sagara reduced to ashes, the king's mind was filled with
who had two beautiful wives named Vaidarbhl grief and in that condition his life came to an
and Saivya. The king was quite truthful who end. Thereafter Asamanjasa perfonning tapas for
always believed in truth, spoke truth and was a lakh of years and he died while doing so.
truthful in the performing Brahma. He was the Thereafter his son Dillpa meditated for a lakh of
best of the kings and was born in Satyayuga. year for the same purpose.
41) W tf H I p a r ^^)
fT?T 75TRT: ficTTfcll^ll cFT: -psr *4:11 ^11
From his queen named Saivya a girl was born His son Ansuman meditated for a lakh of
besides a son named Asamanjasa, who was the years for getting Ganga on earth and he also had
promoter of the race. to meet with the same fate.
spit ^ <)| vnfterartr p it MgmHWd: p ft:i
s3

fycFRI W WII \31l ^Wl4t f4ppTTRSJ ::11 II

Bit qraftns 1 And extremely intelligent son named
CN v3

Bhaglratha was bom to Dillpa who was a great

rT <1=4: p t: p T :IU II
Vaisnava, devoted to lord Visnu, quite
His wife named Vaidarbhl meditated upon meritorious and was eternal and everlasting.
Siva with the desire of having a son. By the
wt: cFvtt Ji^MddehHun^i
grace of Siva, she was conceived. After the lapse
of a hundred years, a block of flesh was born of ft! iw ^
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 10 195

* fg^nt ^TPrawTi praising him, with her mind filled with emotions,
the lord said.
''^^.. ^V9ll
^( w f g ^ i
~


2 *
\6
4 II
v
4IRllyil4lsh*i 'f ^ T I R ^ I i

HRTFT ?: 1 tHKBt CN
t

^ ^^=11 44 II (9?? ill'WRl '^

' <[1 Lord Krsna said best of the goddess

because of the curse of Sarasvatl you have to
1^: : :4
descend on earth in Bharata. At my command
11 Xt eft 2 1 you go there and purify the sons of Sagara. With
ddM TIR T iff 1:11 4 411 the touch of the air from your water they will get
purified and reach my abode.
< ! ^ : R 4 d l3 lf^ : I
[<1|:1
'| rrt
4d4uJifi t l f e t 111:114
^ 4rfoR f^oET ^*1. 4 4 II
He meditated upon lord Krsna for a lakh of My attendants taking to divine form, mounted
years and ultimately he had an audience with over the divine chariots will be available there all
the time free from diseases.
lord. At that point of time the lustre of crores of
suns of the summer season was emerging out of gpfrrpt sF R ft tsprfri
the body of the lord. He had two arms and was T R lf e t ^ r : II 4 ^ II
holding a flute in his hand. He was of tender age
TTfRlT: 4y<4dlfd ft^ l
and appeared in the form of a cowherd, in order
to grace his devotees, he had taken to this fonn. V T #t 'd^HlVdl: W : 114till
sage, lord Krsna happened to be the complete All their misdeeds of many birth would turn
parabrahman. He can take to any form. At that into goods deeds and they will attain the divine
point of time all .he gods including Brahma, Vis form. It is ordained by Smtis that the sins earned
nu and Siva were adoring him. The sages too by a human in the crores of his births, will be
bowed their heads in reverence to him. He is washed away by with the simple touch of the
always unattached, witness of all, invisible one, wind of the Ganga. By taking a bath in the
beyond Prakrti and is the one who bestows his waters of Ganga one earns ten time more merits.
grace over his devotees. The faces of lord Krsna
1| RIUI-df^dFl
wore a serene smile. He was clad in divine
garments and divine ornaments studded with c b l ^ u t l f ^ d -RUJdlfd S p ft 4 6 II
gems, over his body. Having a look at the lord, During ordinary days even if one has a dip in
Bhaglratha bowed in reverence to him again and the Ganga, the sins, accumulated by him during
again, showering all the praises. Thereafter he crores of earlier births are washed away. This has
received the boons from the lord quite easily, by been ordained by the Smtis.
which his race could be redeemed. With the very
E n fr 11 Slfll^cqifcehlPl Wl
drought of the river Ganga by the lord she
arrived there at the same time. Bowing in H M M 'di^di-^ci g j i w r s f h f ^ n f r 4411
reverence before the lord, she stood there with wrfr frairui 1 ^ uijhj
folded hands. Finding the goddess Ganga w i Tddf^T 3 II
?
196 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Many of the sins like Brahmahatya and in the Ganga on ordinary days, one gets a
several others sins committed for any purpose, hundred time more merit if is the same is
are washed away by taking a bath in the Ganga. accompanied with dhyanam also. Similarly,
By taking a bath on the sacred days, the same similar type of merit has been prescribed for the
merit is multiplied, which cannot be defined even manvanlaras and yuga.
by the Vedas. tfslcr rTi
w tc t w m i WSTrS9HchlfeI4lfdAji i t : I I ? '
dfUNWjfvicIliirsr ^ ^ ^TII ? ^11 cRTsfir fs jp t ^ 1
goddess some of the people came to know < l4 l4 f0 4 T <J StfRUT
about your glory from the scriptures. Even
otherwise Brahma, Visnu and Siva are not fully rr cTf-buiii rir^uiqj
aware of your glory. 4U4| y ld ll ^ ^ II

^rmnRciRwi'Hyeb^ ^ fri w t c b lfih u i ^ c f H W R H H H tft 4 ^ 1

tp i ^ TiWiWMd: ^3 ? II *^<1^ ^ d v iy ii m b u o i i
beautiful one, by taking bath on ordinary R R ^ u iy fd ii : ?id)]ui - \
days one gets much more merit by doing so on
4 ^ 41^ ^bUHM ifE r o fo : 11**11
sacred days.
By taking a bath in the Ganga on the bright
|'| ^-^ f^Tl seventh day of the month of Magha, Bhlsmast
smrat rnfr ^ fs^jw ami, AsokastamI, RamanavamI, one gets double
the merit. By taking in the Ganga on the
^rprut 1| Punyananda day the merit is increased. This
hloihlWim-d rTII^'kil merit is increases to ten times if one takes a bath
In case a Sunday falls on the first of the on the Papaharana-Dasaml. Like Nanda, one
month, one earns great merit which is thirty time gets the same merit during Varunl. During
more then the ordinary day. On the day Mahavanmi, one gets four time more merit
which is a crores time more than the merit one
Amavasya (dark night) if one takes a bath in the
earns on ordinary day. During the solar and lunar
Ganga he earns similar merit. Similarly, when
eclipses one earns ten time more merits by taking
the sun is the southern half year, one gets triple
a bath in the Ganga. Similarly by taking a bath in
the merit and when the same is in the northern
Arghyodaya-time, one gets hundred times more
half year, one gets ten times more merit. In the merit. As compared to others, the resolve of the
four rainy months, on the full moon day, the Vaisnavas for taking bath in the Ganga, is quite
merit accruing from taking a bath in the Ganga is different.
beyond measure.
LbcdRriHT%VI #TOTctT:l
^) xi ftwhrrm
4riTlfd'4ftFchl4IRl -R-Efcr II* ? II
3tytoil4Ui|4iH?4d4 TdH<Hch4JI34ll The Vaisnavas always perform the deeds
1^( ^TR a nqfMdj]Ui | unmindful of the fruits of the same. They are
4^41^ VhlldM WII ^5 II always devoted to me and also desire to be so.
On the Aksyatithi, if one takes a bath in the, he 3RT fqV IR T ri
earns similar merit by taking bath in the Ganga -- <T : * 111*311
during the four rainy seasons one gets merit The mantra of the lord after emerging from
which cannot be measured. While taking a bath the mouth of the teacher enters into the ear of the
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10 197

Vaisnavas. All the Vedas describe such a person navas never consume them because they
as Jlvanmukta Vaisnava. consume everything after first offering it to the
lord, the one who consumes food after first
jwoTt w ^ rj m w q i
offering it to the lord all the holy places are
niqHiainll'X'xil sanctified with the touch of such a person. The
^ rildd^l people who sip the Carnamrta of lord Visnu
^JT ^ ^JTT: 711*1! daily, all their sins are driven away in the same
way as the serpents flee at the sight of Garuda.
^ tt^lR ui^l All the three worlds are sanctified with the single
f?THi ' T ^rerrafW l'ii^^ii look of such people.
3>[< 7?:1 fepnft: Tstfwi
4-dilgU|4TdU| ^ N ^ rb i :11^\11 w TMcbiff}TiRujgi:ii43i)
The one who receives the Vaisnas mantra, he ^ : i
redeems his hundred generation of his parents
^ tR: wgtafa w 1<
besides those of the other hundred generations of
the mother, the maternal grandmother, the sister, T j^ rara tr fii ^ ^ :
the brothers, sister's sons, the maternal uncle, The Sudarsana-cakra of lord Visnu always
parents-in-law, wife of the Guru, sons of the protects them. They become emotional
Guru, the one who imparts knowledge, friends, listening to my glory and the tears of joy and
servants, describes, maid-servants and the people ecstasy flow from their eyes always. Such people
who take refuge with such a person besides the are known to be the best Vaisnavas. Such of the
people of the neighbourhood. By simply people who adore me belter then their own sons
receiving the mantra of lord Krsna one is freed and leave their house hold to my care, they are
form the life bondage. known as the best Vaisnavas.
tpi 4twkiTTci rfe str^ i trt: !
mffWttl TTST: 1!(11
C\ S3
^^'! ^:
Uldldch'tynmd The entire universe from here to the
m f%T ' m 7jf|roTnk%fePTii'ii^ii Brahmaloka emerges from him and I happened
to be the lord of everyone, such of the Vaisnavas
TsiidM tt c m m s i
who are aware of all this, are considered to be
RtwnkrifedN rt f e t ^ : the best.
T T * M r Hbt W TP^jdrdfll

feoTI: 4lidK* W i f e i^ q 3 ^ 4 T T :ll 4 ? ll 3TFW 1 f f c R t ^:II ^ II

ddlWIM 4HH*d iq W R lih 7 T T : l
w dvkhNui R ntt ^: w ijii
The sacred places of the entire Bharatavarsa i f Ml^fdcbl
become sanctified with the touch of such a & -Ji IT-J tt -J
person and with the touch of the dust of a feet
even the land is purified wherever the water of The innumerable and crores of globes besides
his feet false, it becomes a sacred place. The Brahma, Visnu and Siva merge in my body at the
food which is taken without offering it Visnu is time of dissolution. Such of the people who are
like refuse and the water like the urine. The Vais aware of all this are known to be the best Vais
198 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

navas. goddess I possessed the best of lustre Krsna said Ganga the best of the
and for bestowing grace on my devotee I am goddesses, I am quite well-aware of the desires
invisible, uncondemed, beyond Prakrti and all of your minds. This salt-water ocean who
the elements of nature emerge from me and happens to the form of Rudra will be your
finally merge in me. The people who are aware husband.
of this, are the true Vaisnavas. *mWr>i': TTpsr ^ H^itw^rguiii
! ^ T ? T t T% TT P q ^ : : \ fenrmT w r f TjuMiJgfgrii^mi
TcJTcT t T T W T T ^ R n y i r h c b s U l i m ^ l l
This ocean emerged from one of my rays and
Thus speaking before both of them lord Krsna you also happen to be the form of LaksmI, the
kept quiet. Thereafter Gariga who stood before union of a good actor with a good actress is
him with folded hands and bowing her head she considered to be quite auspicious on earth.
spoke. cucirci: TlRd - *u<cll
'h'ftcny ^ <& T lR d ll^ ll
^nfir TBT <4l<dll4d: JTTI annnjfd ? WRWwami
dcIT^ill W yiildMJI^oll cnf R^RHc) 4T W 'fife ^^'
Ganga saidO lord because of the curse of All rivers of the land like Sarasvati and other
goddess SarasvatT pronounced by her in earlier will merge in you and you alone will flow
times and at your command, I am proceeding on towards the ocean. You will be considered to be
earth to fulfil the desire the king Bhaglratha. the sacred most of all the rivers. goddess, you
WT # RUt cHTilPd 4Tf?FT: I will have to stay in Bharatavarsa for five
thousand years as a result of the curse of
4 3PT 4^TRT flfTm ^ TWtll ^ ^11 Sarasvati.
But lord all the sinful people will dump
f e t dlRtsHI Tfitf 'dfiftKlfa TfT T%R1
their store of sins over me. Then how shall I be
able to purify myself. You kindly tell me. wfR?TTfTTcfiT^rl TBpTTII^II
chid chid mRIMci R*IK14 rTT '^ You will enjoy the company of the ocean there
in a scheduled place because you are quite a
dlBIlRl TT% dfgwn: WT TRTTII ^ TII passionate one.
lord of all, up to what time shall I have to
celt TTFThfTT
remain in Bharata and when shall I be able to
return to your sacred place of Visnuloka? 3RT: Tit ^ R m RcT^fTHTTtll^TH
w ^ i & d ctiicfra 1 All the dwellers of Bharata would recite your
name with devotion and adore you with
d4lii cf^ TWTII^II reverence.
lord, you are adorable by all and as such
sqFPr g^mtrFT <gf i r RiuiRii
you are also aware of my other desires. lord of
the hearts of all, you kindly tell me the way out : TTT5WTOH o T & fllt9 o ||
to have my desire fulfilled. According to the method of Kauthuml-s'dkhd.
all the people will perform piijd for you daily,

meditate upon you and recite you stotra bowing
m fe c t h f ^ T J g fri in reverence. All of them will earn the merit of
hfdTTT HclUM^i ^Rlbqprii^'ifii performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 10 199

RfT - ^rfrrfm Such of devotees who reciting my name will

take bath in your water and then end their lives
RwiHlci; it w f m iv ^ ii
they would always achieve the abode of Visnu
The one who recites the name of Ganga even and become the permanent attendants of Visnu.
at a distance of hundred of yojanas, he is relieved Residing in Vaikuntha they would witness
of all the sins and achieves access to Visnuloka. innumerable natural dissolutions. Only such of
d4lfWi ^ the dead bodies will be thrown in your water
who are devoid of all the sins and are immensely
cTTcftRcT f| Iha^ll
meritorious. Till such time the ashes of such
Hundreds of sinners will be redeemed with the people would reside in your sacred water, they
taking of bath in your waters, the sin you will would reside Vaikuntha.
earn by the bathing of such sinners, will be
washed out at the sight of my devotees. rleT: <|iwu ^
<TI^ dTTRT TTUsW t gjftfR ^ d ol l
4Tft4t TT h^Wluli *TTRn
Thereafter I shall allow him to enjoy the
merits of his good deeds and thereafter provide
Similarly the sin you will earn with the touch him the salvation making him my own
of thousands of dead bodies will be washed out attendants.
with the taking of bath of my devotees in your
water and reciting of my mantras by them. 3THRT rd'wHWVlfilR yiUTI'R^rlj^dl
cRtf ^ j f t ITTWZT <f gRlfR *T TTT^HII 6 Vi
w t M^mhurcbi^nj
rMTirfMii^^TT^RuJ^H!
?nbr chRbtiwyufrtm^iiva^n
Ganga at whichever place my name is TTtRt ^ 6?n
recited, it would be relieved of all sins and that Even when unwise person ends his life
would become your abode. touching your water he will achieve salvation
and I shall make him my own attendants. If
ITTsf TrRfe:
anyone meets with the end of his life at some
other place reciting your name, I shall bestow on
^ # | w r *Rrft !| him the salvation.
cpf ^ it (^\^11 oH^rtlThll-hHW^fTTj^HI
fortunate one, wherever my glory is recited, t w ^ | ^: . ^ n
the place would become holy place in company Irrespective of being the place where one
with Sarasvatl and other holy rivers. They will meets to the end of his life, I provide him with
remain in the heaven for such number of years as salvation who recites my name as long as the
would be the number of the particles of sand of period of a Brahma's existence is counted.
that place.
<$5<$ W T Rmtt ^ gjgRi
W $R ^ 1
- A ^ w iR r t 'h ii d~*n
STMTS' t u ^ sP i IR: 4dH,H ^ II

es v
it TirBt f t HHiir 1
v > -v
ynidWcur^ * 'hRpzfftr tf%Tm
^ w m ^ r ii
3idts4ch 5^ cT 4IT:ll>3dll
W . IT ^Tlft MHM TTR <pTt ^^^
TJTTEI cfsjTMdH 5 Rr^raHi The one who adores me with devotion daily
srarm it xi % m ^ e r t feiR W S i^ and consumes the food first offering to me a part
200 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

lip it, (he is redeemed and) his death at a holy the dhyanam he performed and the sequence of
place or any other place is of no consequence. his meditation.
Such a person easily purifies all the three worlds
and becoming like me, surrounded by my # t m w
attendants, mounts over a plane and reaches fHcHfsMti cptJT Sprr t* #1
Goloka.
MTcff w r II
^ $ tprfStV:
? gff? fan j fy i^ i
^ -#*{11 6 ii
^g: tr ^ ii q 3 n
virtuous one the relatives of all my devotees
Narayana said After taking bath and getting
proceed to Goloka and occupy the gems studded
free from all the daily routines, one should clad
thrones.
himself in two clean garments and wash his feet.
gg TJeTT ^ Sipping water, he should adore with devotion

\ Ganesa, Stirya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl.
Whether one is learned or a fool, remaining in fewiVlRI | f^^IcbOfl
any condition if one meets with the end of his grf| font
life, he is freed from the bondage of birth and
death because of the company of my devotees he ^TFTRTWTW gfefa<pS$l

keeps. fw hm rs^w n < ?

^4| cT^cfTEI 2.1 Ganes'a should be adored for the remover of

obstructions, one would adore Ganesa for
tg fl w m -^ d d ii
destruction of the sins, Stirya should be adored
Thus speaking to Ganga lord Krsna spoke to for self purification. Agni should be adored for
Bhaglratha thus, You adore the Ganga with salvation. Visnu should be adored for achieving
reverence and devotion. knowledge. Siva should be adored and for
WhOTrli WUTPTW
v3 Cn
seeking prowess and intelligent, Parvatl should
KfFFT t|4: TFT: || ^ ||
be adored because by adoring her these dities are
pleased and the devotee gets the desired fruits
sftfjwt ytTRIhiy <1)1 and by ignoring them, one meets with
miR0r h fr disappointments.
Thereafter Bhaglratha with his mind filled :1
with devotion performed dhyanam according to > t 40|? II
the Kauthuml-sakha and recited stotras for
Ganga again and again. Thereafter Bhaglratha Narada according to the Kauthumi-sakha.
bowed in reverence to the Ganga and lord Krsna The dhydnum performed by Bhaglratha is going
thereafter disappeared from the scene. to be narrated by me, you listen to it carefully.

*[fT UTWmfHH1
- ^ | | \911
WW EdFPT I h Wshiph tfi
g f ^ p i ^ g - R i T?^wmfq?rT^i
: grn
vir^uf^rag.5wi^a<*^c|-<iH,ii <s u
Narada said best of those who are well-
versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell me the way
Bhaglratha adored Ganga, the stotra he recited, HKNuifiiiri WBTFWTfermrii <?<?n
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10 201

f g w 353Rtart 4Hd)4M4RAIdl4l vj **4

The pair of feet looked like the lotus flowers
and were adorned with ornaments and plastered
fR'^rfg-^rlfHdi TTTf T ^ 4 fa^fa:ll^o o ||
with vermilion. The redness of the feet of the
cirwOo dd) W ^1 goddess excelled the beauty of the Mandara
^ v\ flower studded in the crow of Indra. The gods,
She has the complexion of the jasmine flowers the siddhas and the sages always stand before her
and is the remover of the sins. She is the one, offering arghya, the black-wasps with usually
which appears from the body of lord Krsna and reside over the crowns of the kings hover-around
is pure like him. One should meditate upon the the auspicious feets of the goddess who bestows
Ganga possessing these qualities. She is pure like salvation to the truth seekers and also the
fire and is clad in sanctified garments. She is heavenly pleasures to the devotees.
adorned with ornaments studded with gems. She
has the lustre like the hundreds of full moons of
the winter season. She wears a serene smile over yiramrt: hddidl * fawmdf -gm^ii ^\||
her face and is always youthful. The lady of the Thus the adorable, the best, bestower of
scriptures, is quite dear to Narayana, the fortune boons, the one who showers the grace over her
can never get separated from her. Her hair is devotees, the granter of the abode of Visnu, is
beautifully arranged and she wears a garland of known as Visnupadl. I bow in reverence to the
jasmine flowers. Her forehead is decorated with chaste Ganga like this.
a red spot surrounded by the small spots of
rJFPT flfWTt
sandal-wood paste. This adds to her beauty. Her
temples are beautifully decorated with kastiin; UTS^TII\o c II
she is decorated with several paintings, her lips Brahmaiia thus meditating upon the Ganga
are like the ripe wood apples. flowing in three streams, one should adore her by
^;'h bj -f^-q IITT41 sixteen methods.
^ R H M
The lines of teeth are dazzling like the pearls; 3111 II
the face is beautiful and the eyes are charming
aRR W T qAJ4|cl*H)q<*HJ
with curly eye-brows.
TRlft IRTvh ^ || htSTTII II
ehfin sfiuxrtlehK
fq^dlUl *v
The sixteen methods, include the offering of
RchldHi T ^ IW ^ M P lR d W II ^ ||
seat, padya, arghya, water for bathing, sandal-
The both the breasts are stiff and are of the paste for plastering, essence, lamp, naivedya,
size of the apple, the pelvic region is develop and betel, cook water, clothes, ornaments, garland,
quite stiff. The thighs resemble the trunk of the fragrance (scent), sipping water and the beautiful
banana tree. bed are the sixteen types of offerings made to the
smRI goddess.

(hf-qili; RhNehmi ^* * || RWJlijfSTWT q'4'il3lfcl:l

_ C ri *N

[^" | ) WSOTyQwt R^RTII

t gftWtrij ; i
\ ^ S3

dqKct q| fd pfehhyh ftlR I *JUJ * W 4 II

After offering all these with devotion, one
? chllWl ^ u n iu eu ll ^0^11
should stand with folded hands and offer the
202 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

prayers. By doing this one gets the merit of Y o u are sixty lakh yojanas in width and four
performing Asvamedha sacrifice. Narada, now time in length surrounding Vaikuntha. I bow in
I tell you about the stotra prescribed by reverence to Ganga.
Kauthuma, which is in the form of a
rrat rid^uni
conversation between Visnu and Brahma, which
removes all the sins and brings welfare. You ^it crt ^
listen to it. You are twenty lakhs yojanas in width and
SflslSlIelM four times in length surrounding the
Brahmaloka; I bow in reverence to the Ganga.
S U d f a t y i in ( ^ - 4 R : URTI
d^juuii : I
414W ^
3RfdT fVM H Idi d t W y U |4 |U |^ || ^ II
Brahma said lord, the lord of LaksmI,
graceful one, lord Visnu, I bow in reverence to By becoming three lakh yojana in width and
you. I intend to listen from you the stotra of five times more in length, you surround the
Ganga which relieves one of all the sins and Sivaloka. I bow in reverence to Ganga.
bestows merits. 4 4 4 b H ^ fa fd lu ii 3IJJ0IT <RT: I
h-dlPchdt 'd^H Icb ?Tt W y u |4 |U j^ i| II

By becoming six yojana in width and ten

times more in length, you move with the name of
^ m ^
MandakinI around Indraloka. I bow in reverence
Narayana saidI bow in reverence to the to the Ganga.
Ganga which emerged from the music of lord
Siva played by him when Krsna and Radha were ..............W n m rTcT: I

engaged in love-sports. |cRdld) yumiu|^i{ II ^ 1 1

Becoming a lakh of yojana in width and seven
times more in length you move around the
I T O f W W H W r i l .
Dhruvaloka. I bow in reverence to Ganga.
At the beginning of the universe she resided in
Goloka in the Rasamandala, in the vicinity of
lord Siva. I bow in reverence to her. 3nfdT eft w yumiKsn^ ^ 3
N ^ r\ r-
rs Nr N N N
J|l4JU 4im < |ch!*J| 1^111 Becoming a lakh of yojana in width and six
^||1 ? w times more in length you covered the abode of
In the Radha festival when all the cowherds moon. I bow in reverence to the Ganga.
and cowherdcsses assembled at the time of full *51: c{VMJUII cT?T: I
moon day of Kartika, you were born. 1 bow in
R ^ c h ' ^tT wi W yum iRJ^ II ^*11
reverence to Ganga.
By becoming seven thousand yojanas in width
I ^ : I
and double its length, you surround the solar
R R T fd l JlR llch W y u m i u i ^ || region.
You are crores of yojanas in width and are a
lakh of times more in length and pervades the
Goloka. I bow in reverence to the Ganga. '!* dt w yurniw j^ 11^411
dm M ciquuiii I bow in reverence to Ganga. By becoming a
lakh of yojanas in width and six times more in
R4i^di ^jt m w yumiu^g
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10 203

length you surround the Salyaloka. I bow in In the Kaliyuga you maintain the lustre of the
reverence to the Ganga. pure water which is not available anywhere else
#9 ^ 1 del: I and you maintain the glory of the heaven on
earth.
dUTHick di w II ^ h l l
*iW i : TTdTd 3TddT: 4tiui d dd:l
<2
By becoming ten lakh yojanas in width and -O vj

live time more in length you surround the
tapoloka, 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga.
Hgt^Mdimui TIHpiT rRT: I
Sn^WT G4HI9i ' rlt Fit 4U|4|UJq II ^ \9 ||
By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas
and seven limes more in length you surround the
janoloka. 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga.
dT pddT dTdpT dT ddT durdfidftd || ^^11
In the Puranas as well as the Vedas, you are
unparelled in glory. You are bestower of grace
and remover of the sins. I bow in reverence in
the Ganga.
4|T?|iJ4ft|cblwb d ftldTOt?!
did "chlfol-PTRET d P T ^ U ll

dd:l fr%d dildd 0^l#l4sSld>Hl(d'4J

^ dt W 'yumiKTfrq II TdldVd d dTd dTdCT W J#514^ || ^ ||

By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas Brahma the Grandfather removes the crores of
and seven times more in length, you surround the sins of Brahmahatya with the touch of a drop of
Kailasa mountain. I bow in reverence to the your water. The glory of the same Ganga has
Ganga. been recited in twenty one verses which are quite
auspicious, remover of the sins and are
feittfim | meritorious.
dymun m w m in^fTn
ftrd df % d p d d ^TW^TRI
Expending ten yojanas in width and ten times
fttd did w d : i i
more in length, you surround the Patahtloka and
are known by the name of Bhagavatl. I bow in The one who adoring the goddess Ganga,
reverence to the Ganga. recites this slotra with devotion, he always gets
the merit of performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
9hi vWm5ifct'R?|ui\ : 8 d cjiJtmqJ There is no doubt about it.
^TdtdEPdT dT W II ^ o | | d ip t d w r p <4 iuU t4 t drordidid i
You are the one who is spread in width by a
4PIE4rd TTdT d dTgJ d ^ d dddldll ^ l a l l
Kosa and your span is not reduced at any stage
and you are known by the name of Alakananda. I Similarly a man without a wife gets her. The
bow in reverence to the Ganga. sick one is relieved of and the one who is bound
in the bondage he is freed from the same.
dT $?Hc(U|l d ddPJTfefifH'UTI
: pf?TT d p f ddTd d fc d :l
1 d dT W II
In the Satyayuga you were white like the milk. it : &
In the Tretayuga you had the complexion of the trad f dddii ^
moon, in the Dvapara you had the complexion of Even if a fool recites the Ganga-stotra after
the Sandal-paste. I bow in reverence to the taking a bath in the early morning, he is filled
Ganga. with wisdom and attains glory his bad dreams
d d w dr d dTdd turn into good dreams and he attains the merit of
taking a bath in the Ganga.
w f d w m r w r
204 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

H i =: 4U<4>Kd:lir^ll
WTT W 4R^I TTcrf^I^ft ^ H tHWdil
3RTTR cTt H HFRT: II * ll *nft H 44l^<H,ll Vib\{
Narayana said Narada, Bhagiratha offered After having been adored by lord Krsna,
this prayer to the Gaiiga and visited the place Radha was also adored by Brahma and other
where sixty thousand sons of Sagara were sages who also prayed to her. In the meantime
destroyed. the goddess Sarasvatl playing on started
i *? issuing sweet notes which increased the ecstasy
of lord Kf$na.
HFfclT H lh h il HJITTII W H
jlgt sftJT ^ HgUcuebltufriehlHJ
With the touch .if the wind by the water of
Gaiiga all the son of Sagara were redeemed and %TrnnfHRTR %?1 5 ^ 11 ^<SII
they proceeded to Vaikuntha. Since Bhagiratha Thereafter Brahma was pleased and presented
brought the Gaiiga on earth. She was therefore him a bead garland of gems. Besides the
known by the name of Bhaglrathl. Ciidamani (gem) which was the essence of all
3riw H i $ 1!141 the gems and was difficult to get in the universe.

W R $ HR : ^ fH E 5 fH II^ ? ll fPJT: <4 H niHTOR )

1 have thus narrated to you the auspicious 3f(j5^{r-Hslf4d WRHTT H 1<* II
story of the Gaiiga which awards merits and Lord Krsna on the other hand presented the
salvation. What more do you want to listen from kaustubha gem to Radha besides a beautiful
me. garland of gems.
4Rct 1
C11j^l44lt4)USpH^|| II
f^ iw iw srrf^it sarat *iii
?| H TpTRft H Trarat f% ?ll II 4W ^ !

O T U J H H i H 1% 4RRhWRT ^ '^ R R f ll
Lord Narayana presented the beautiful garland
tJdrHcl' ttfatdluf RHdwifHII ^ X l l
of forest flowers, while LaksmI presented the
Narada saidWhat happened when Radhika Kundalas of the shape of Makara (crocodile).
and Krsna both were turned into water with the The illusion or Maya who happens to be the
music of Siva? What were the good deeds Mula-Prakrti and is known as Isanl bestowed on
performed by the people present there at that her the devotion of Visnu.
point of time? You tell me everything in detail.
H qi^T R?rgr fHPHT HHI
^
cwf^aMSmidi : Dharma on the other hand bestowed the great
f^ort ^ w i i glory besides the devotion in dharmcr, the god
Narayana saidOn the full moon day of Agni presented her the sanctified garments and
Kartika, Sri Krsna organised a beautiful festival the wind-gods presented her nupuras (anklets)
where in the adored Radha and lived with her in studded with gems.
the Rasamandala. trafRTvFcft ufHTT Hf:l
fISTR ^T dt H R^iilliJdMHRI:I TTHTcvlRRmf^(T4;il II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10
uWl : :
C\ s3 -3
^RJTl
5.11
w t Hcf 'jfHicfiul fhrngrgR m i
3 T r g ^ - ^ : Tfcf 'JTf4T : -gn %: ?
In the meantime Brahma too having been
influenced by the dance of lord Krsna started
singing the praise of the lord together with lord
Siva. On listening to the music and songs, all the
gods present there with filled with ecstasy and
fell unconscious but they regained consciousness
after a moment and looked at the Rasamandala
and the entire area was submerged in water. Both
lord Krsna and Radha were no where to be seem.
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdcsses, the
gods and the Brahmanas started crying loud.
STRTT cffST
trtsj w i t m i s c R n f o fin i^ n
rFTT ^^:
f^ht cuQ^fl T:H ^4^11
At the point of time Brahma went in deep
meditation and with his divine vision he came to
know about the factual position. He said both
Radha and Krsna have turned themselves into
water. Thereafter Brahma and other gods prayer
for the lord saying, 0 lord you appear before us
in human form. This is the great desire with us.
(: ! ^prrmi \ \\
I g- !: <?n of the people who will be purified with my
In the meantime a divine voice was heard
from the sky which was quite sweet, clear and
pleasant. It was heard by all. The voice
pronounced 0 gods I am the supreme soul and
to shower my grace on my devotees I take to
human form and this prowess of mine always
remains. What will you do now by looking at our
bodies.
tRcTf Mucti;
205
The Manus, the humans, all the sages and the
Vaisnavas get purified with the reciting of my
mantra and will reach my abode.
iTotm ^ rt: i
fad Id1
ff ^ ? II
M'U'd chcfcl ddfa !
^ 4 ^ ^401
Tht'fachl -q^HTHcRt 1^1
^^idiaMiifhKiPi 4 ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 4 1 1
^ ': i
fa<*hci *lfacl( agiiud
gods, if you are really interested in looking
at me then ask Siva to honour my words at that
very place. 0 Brahma you are yourself the
teacher of the universe, you ask lord Siva to
create the tantra sastra as part of the Vedas,
which should contain several of the
unprecedented mantras, stotras dhyanam,
method of adoration, mantras and kavacas. All
these should be contained therein. Forming the
mantra and kavaca for me, they should be kept
secret and those who are opposed to me should
not be bestowed with the knowledge of the same.
Only one in a thousand humans would be my
true devotee reciting the mantra. Therefore such
mantra, will arrive in my abode. If they are
unable to reach my abode they will reach and
Goloka. A such the entire protected globe of
Brahma would become of no consequence.
^jRT: hUTTcFTOST ^>: {^) %1
1*?: ^V9II
^:
^ ^: diBKhd h i <*Pmi R h : 6 II
=<| iTSftrf^l
206 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ xH ^ < ? ll ^T:l
There are five types of creatures in universe # ^frrat H
created by Brahma. They are those who live on After some time lord Siva composed the
earth, live in heaven, are living Patala, live in Sastradlpa. Thus I have narrated to you all the
brahmaloka and those of the Vaisnavas who live details which are quite secret and are difficult to
in my abode. In case lord Mahadeva promises to get.
creates such a s'astra in a firm manner, then you
will surely by able to see my image. ^l3 5tq<e\4| U^i hi Hi 4)^*1<411

00 tci<<i4 tH lcH :l
WT WlfcRTT ftWR
d<*<gcH ' ^||
Lord Krsna kept quiet while remaining in the ^%?^11 5Jt9II
sky after speaking thus. Finding this, Brahma, This is the Ganga that flowed in the Goloka
the lord of the universe, felt delighted and prayed from the limbs of Radha and Krsna and is the
to lord Siva to take up the job. one who provides salvation to all and provides
all the riches. By the grace of lord Krsna, she
^xR ?? ^ R T m :\
could travel from place to place. This sacred
o^RTBi 1 > :\\ ^ ii Ganga who is the form of lord Krsna is adored
On hearing the words of Brahma, Siva who is by all the people of the earth.
the store of all knowledge, took the waters of
Ganga in his hands and took a vow for creating
the scriptures. ^f?T n f f o TTfto U ^|4H sU H 4 W

*4

chR^lpM ^5
fpsKtr ^ oRnR-.i
TTdTfd ^ r t d r a t l 9^^:11^^11
He said: At the command of lord Krsna I
shall compose a word on the illusion of Visnu in
the fonn of mantras providing the gist of the
Vedas. In case anyone tells a lie holding the
water of Ganga in his palm, he remains in the
kalasutra hell up to the age of lord Brahma.
sTkHTTHItf
3 p fd ^ F d W IT w 33Tt:ll
Brahmana, in the assembly of gods in
Goloka, Siva took this vow and both Radha and
Krsna at once reappeared.
rf it ^ -RfST: ,!
-^ jfreHra^ii ^
Finding them there the gods offered prayers to
the lord and delightfully started the festival
again.
206 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3 $ < W ^ S ire :

C h ap ter - 1 1
The story of Gaiiga
^
?: W trT ^ R tl
^ "ndT tTT 46i'4i0l rpit uoMigh^ftiii
Narada saidWhere shall the Gaiiga proceed
after the lapse of live thousand years in the age
of Kali; you please tell me.

dcun

^ t xf b m z yilORI 9 II
w w fn F : w ti
4-Uradl ^ ? 0#1 ^^ II
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 207

i t : i youthful and adorned with gem-studded

ornaments. Her complexion resembled the
cUrt-tTl-Hlgcll : chliddl: 3TcTl'll'l5ll
molten gold and the moon of winter season was
Narayana saidThe Gaiiga descended on of no consequence before her lustre
earth because of the curse of Sarasvatl and after
the completion of her time she would go back
again to Vaikuntha. After the end of the curse of pfrgferafTift TtfacTMdq
Gaiiga, Sarasvatl, Padmavatl and LaksmI too will TRRlct <* Ttcl|iH4l
disown the earth and revert to the abode of Vis
nu. Thus lord Visnu has three spouses named ' ^
Gaiiga, Sarasvatl and LaksmI. TulasI happens to cr%R W R T tW 5 m ^ l
be the fourth one.

TRgI
1<!
1 etH
: cFRUS^^ll ^ ?ichTVI f?l^mdTII4ll
ijfr & g ; fwiftii
% \ cRT oilRsdlTM^KHI^II She had a thick glow over her body and this
Narada saidWhy did Gaiiga emerge from was her pure Sattvika form, his body was fleshy
the feet of lord Visnu? How did she reach the and thick. Both the breasts were quite beautiful
Kamandalu of Brahma and Siva. best of the to look at the regions were also stiff and round;
sages you tell me, how did Gaiiga become the both the eyes looked charming with curly eye
beloved of Visnu. brows. She had the curly locks of hair and wore a
garland of jasmine flowers. She had a spot of red
dqi'el
vermilion over the forehead surrounded by spots
spra ilr-iich tit Ti^r of Sandal-paste. Her cheeks were decorated with
^ paintings with kastiirl, the lower lip resembled
the beauty of the blossomed flowers of lotus at
Narayana saidIn the earlier times Gaiiga
the noon. The teeth were quite beautiful and
was present in Goloka in the form of water, this
were shinning like the seeds of pomegranate. She
Gaiiga had emerged from the bodies of Radha
was clad in beautiful divine garments.
and Krsna.
TTT 7 <pJT4Ttf ^
?#
51 urauiissiri 4<
4c|if|cHTi45|[ THIM'tUl'RradTIUll *\ *

The Gaiiga happens to be the goddess of water ^ ') <

and she took to different forms on earth and was & (5'11
adorned with different types of gems studded Thus wearing a feeling of shyness in her mind
ornaments. she went to lord Krsna. Her face was filled with
#1 1^4TI delight and a great desire in mind therefore
v k w i^ w w t i i ^ keeping a piece of clothe over her face, she
started staring at the lord without winking for a
Her face was like the lotus flower of winter
moment and looked like extracting the nectar of
season and she was very beautiful. She was
his face delightfully.
208 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

jpHeh'l l^ rfra il gTI having the lustre of the burning flames and was
having the complexion of vermilion.
TTdlT4vl<R ?J=T ^ ^
omlfdVi^i^Thr !^ 1
Mlft^ldH^HlRhlHHfb ^B r% fT ^||^|l
^ ^<sii
&|1|1 chfadll
She was so much engrossed in enjoying the s3

beauty of the face of the lord that she seemed as 1

\9
cM44ldl W I R 4 I I
having been fainted. Her body was filled with The lower half of her body was looking quite
ecstasy. At the same time Radhika also appeared beautiful and she was wearing the long garland
there with thirty crores of cowherdesses and of lowers surround the neck. Her eyes were
wore the lustre of crores of moons, over her face. wavering and she herself was trembling. Her
Her face became red in anger and the eyes were beautiful lips were fluttering in anger.
turned like the red lotuses.
trctt << =fti
jyrWuicbtfuifaT UTtctKumrfiidli w fa i yRquij fOTt:
She arrived and occupied the seat besides the
hlfuicHttslfdd STO TJrS d T^iH lM I gems studded lion-throne of lord Krsna. The
f^w tn ? entire assembly of lord Krsna was filled with the

associates of Radha.
The complexion of her body resembled that of
the jasmine flower and her walking resembled rft ^gfT dhrifril fiwi:
that of the intoxicated elephant, she was adorned OTMROTHlt: ^RnJT:II R^ll

with the ornaments studded with gems and
Finding her there lord Krsna got up from his
invaluable garment studded with jewels. She was
seat and welcomed her in Sweet voice and
clad in two costumes sanctified by Agni together
started talking to her.
with waist-band.
)<, 1<1: i
>3
chlMiri utrsmul
W q g w w m :m ^ ll
Thereafter the cowherds getting nervous
T^^twafetfcthwidci-b^i bowed in reverence to him thereafter they started
^ TTferfa: ^ II offering prayer with devotion. They started
Her lotus-like feet were quite tender and had praising lord Krsna.
the lustre of the blossoming flower. They were |} ! w 1
painted with red paint over which lord Krsna had

offered with arghya. Thus displaying her

beautiful feet by walking she was adorned with Suddenly she got up and adored the lord and
the best of the gem. Thereafter she got down feeling panicky, she enquired about his welfare
from the throne. Her friends were moving the quite humbly.
fly-whisks. 9 ^t4icbu<jjadlvt<*ll
sqHT ^ | |< || ^ II 3 |
m^JJTuiA~37Hii ^ ^ ii In panic the throat, the lips and the tongue of
Her face was adorned with a red spot Ganga dried up. she stood there meekly and she
surrounded by 1 of a sandal-paste. She was mentally took refuge under the feet of lord.
P R A K R T 1 - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 209

f W : ^OTTT ^ ^1 |||1| g yiuijyiro4i

w :fenfeiTTii ir% tcrut She herself was beyond birth, though she
Lord Krsna then mentally entered her heart happened to be the mother of all. She was the
and delighting her protected her. She felt fortunate one, arrogant, proud, the lady of the life
satisfied with the blessing of the lord. of lord Krsna and was the form of his beloved
LaksmI.
f ^ ^ m
qgTTrfojff gfH w m Rjwfti
^ TcIH^TT 5?^?
M44<!f?dl*4T W FTfcRT^TT Rtft *T 3
Thereafter the Ganga looked at Radhika who
The mind of the Ganga never felt satisfied
was occupying the throne with glow appearing
even after looking at Radhika again and again.
on her body. She was quite pleasant to look at
She continued to stare at her without winking her
and was possessing her divine lustre.
eyes.
qafoiTRrc m
^4'| cF4t *T qgqWhiqn ^11 tTf^n ?n=tTTfgqhn 5^11 *
She happened to be the mother of innumerable sage, in the meantime the modest and polite
Brahmas, the primeval creator. The eternal Radhika smilingly spoke the sweet words to lord
Radha appeared quite youthful like a girl of Krsna.
twelve years.
tlfaehiqm
| [ ^ frWTt 5 ST f R rTI
? cbRfTRTtti rrmreRnUrlt WRII ? *11 mTTRh oRrqiUTt T lf k l

^ TfThi ^ -dl' WkHHHIIU^II

^Ibdfeldry 113 Rsf yiMifd 5?rairffcrfgniTi

There was no other lady comparable to her in ' : :^

beauty and virtues in the universe. She was quite rnfer RT W l: TRII
peaceful, attractive beyond measure, free from * "^'^ 5^%f^ftn*3ii
beginning or end, chaste, image of welfare,
Radhika said lord of my life who is this
possessing divine beauty, charming, possessing
image of welfare seated besides you and looking
the fortune of having a husband, the queen of
at me with a smile. Her eyes are getting red
beauty and the best of beautifies in the universe. having been influenced with passion. She is
'[ f e rn almost getting fainted, while looking at you. Her
body is getting emotional and she is looking at
RRrft Tj R F W td l *TII ^ ^ II
you covering her face with a cloth. You always
1 dTUIRI become passionate while looking at me but when
Rtildri xf W h ^ ^ ^ T R II ^Vsi inspite of my presence in the Goloka such an
undesirable things are happening.
She was the better-half of lord Krsna and no
one could compare with her in lustre age, glory ^ 5 # gjrtftr xTI
and the one who is adored by the husband of $rot cjiftfa cf fctl^ifa: fsnsmrraTiu'kii
MahalaksmI. Her influence and her beauty were
You had been misbehaving with me again and
pervading the entire assembly of the lord. She
again. I had been forgiving you because of my
was accepting the betel offered by her friends.
love for you and that the ladies in the universe
3TttRTT SRli RRTT RTttHPTI always have a tender mind.
210 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-IVIAHAPURAI4AM

R'jrirai f w f in t w p WW ^ ^ yifyVM-^MU^HMjl
. -^' : w t f II II
O lord of the gods, if you behave like this, you f ^ T % d d ll
leave the Goloka with her. Otherwise you will be - *| '
in trouble.
=^: fyfyn
Mill I
i%Emi
^ WU 4$ W t4 t cWdTc^tll^ll
Because earlier also I had found you in the
sandal-wood grove together with Viraja but I 14^11
forgave you at the instance of my friends. ' fy fc R l

M il 14 JtTI # '
^ fa m d < *M l 'RTII'kV9ll ^ 9 ^ f^ERII II
At the uttering of my words you had discarded Thereafter Sobha ending her life entered into
her. Thereafter the same Viraja looking at an end the lunar region and her body was turned into a
of her life was turned into a stream. great splendour. Thereafter expressing your
heart-felt grief, you distributed the lustre of her
chl!d4i'jHlc('Klju|j cTcTTd(wf -cirl-*1U|11
' -o -o
body to the gems, gold, the wise people, faces of
fyimT4T ^*,11 damsels, the kings, best of clothes, silver, sandal
That the stream is now a crore of yojanas in pasted, water" fresh buds, flowers, fruits, cooked
width and four time more in length and is milk, the well-cultured royal families and the
flowing displaying your glory. temples of gods.
TJ? WBJt -flfel ddPdcbHI WOT ftfct f^TcFt 1
^f?T *411'<?11 44}<41^ fdw -i fvt ccRTII 6 II
W^T 'dPlIHt^'MIHIdi1 5WT 1^41
4rllc4cbKI l^fdMdl ^ < p i < ! \\ || ddWWI: Tf?fll4<?ll
When I left for home, you again went to her Then I found you in the company of a
abode and started crying in grief reciting her cowherds Prabha in Vrndavana. On hearing my
name as Viraja. Thereafter the YoginI reappeared words you concealed her. But Prabha ended her
from the yogic waters and adorned with beautiful life and entered into the solar region and her
ornaments she give her adoration. body was turned into a terrific lustre.
drTCrtf rf RMlPvdbit ^ 1 ^fq- f3RIT ^rt iluiil g- 1
w : TIH %ll 4 HI 53 M iftrqq ^ II
TTpZTTff^utdichMHI gdlVHW TWigJTfq- fe rq i
DwicrfMldUl 11 cBW^RITII4T?H
h hi
Thereafter you embraced her tightly and in
fe rn
planted your semen in her. Thereafter the seven
oceans emerged out of her. The second time you S lI^ u W T jftsqgr dMRy'fitSr fyfE R II ^ 3 II
were caught in compromising pose with a 414 1Al.yiRcl'tyg' f e r n
cowherds named Gopl. Here also you left her
hearing my voice. ciTxj ^Tu ? uf^dMid:llII
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 2

WMT MMT tT^ST HRquddl following dharma. Thereafter I found you in the
company of a cowherdesses named Ksama; at
cTTRT
that point of time you were altired in the best of
While crying you distributed her lustre and the costumes and were wearing a long garland of
with shyness and getting panicky from me, you flowers and painted with the fragrant paste of
gave it over the fire, kings, group of people, sandal-wood.
gods, thieves, Nagas, Brahmanas, sages, ascetics,
fortunate ladies and glorious people. Thus tnTHldddl % 1
distributing the lustre, you again started crying. :1|\^11
Again during performing of Rasamandula at the : mmhhthi
lime of spring season, you fainted your body
Mnfoft
with the paste and wearing the auspicious
garland, you enjoyed the company of the You were enjoying the company of the
cowherdes Santi. damsels on the flower beds which were scented
with the sandal-paste and were adorned with all
the ornaments studded with gems. Thereafter
< H 'q t( U |'q c n s t? [ M H T W n T 1 ^ II
cs e- c\ v -v both of you went to sleep because of the new
x

m fHT M H 'h c W d r if 1 union. At that point of time I myself woke you

up. You just remember this.
M M^ r f
e.
M- b d K A I H IT H m T I I ^ I I
lord, both of you were lodged in the gem- uldcid n n M t 111
studded palace which was illuminated with the M HM T C\ n3

lamps of gems. You were serving fragrant betel W 4 T clriM ^ II

to each other.
|||[5< ^
M S M H T M T fn T W R '
At that time I took away your Pltambara, the
? h r t ^
charming fluid, long garland of forest flowers,
lord, at that point of time, on hearing my kaustubha gems and the most valuable ear-rings.
words, you concealed her but in panic Santi But at the instance of my friends I returned to
ended her life and entered into your body. you all the things. lord, because of that
shyness you were turned black and you also look
: w ?i
the same today.
cMTT M 5 H 711 5 , 4 II
hH rU M MMHT p o n f HHTI
fc lU N U I 1 |
: w t H ntn^S f i m i l
^ f N t u ^ n
Ksama felt ashamed and ended her life
t M M W R T T M M g r 1 fg T E R I entering the earth; her body was turned into the
tmerii vs best of virtues.
w w f ? H W ! nfcl'UM 9 ^ ^ H 1

fMMMMraisj : ^ ;| f e r r n ^ i i
And her body was converted into the best of fniMTi
virtues. Thereafter crying in pain of separation, dqRct'cnsnr ufed'GJSJ fgj5Rllt94H
you also divided her and distributed her to lord
Thereafter shedding tears of love, you
Visnu, Laksmi, your devotees, your Vaisnavas,
distributed it among Visnu, Vaisnavas. those
ascetics besides Dhanna and the people
212
devoted to dhanna, the weak people, the
ascetics, the gods and the men of letters.
c&fsjct f% :
d cf|,u i t fH ifa rx m 3W T H v s
lord, I have narrated all this to you. Now
what more do you want listen to from me? I am
quite well aware of all your virtues.
$141 <Th4^hrrii'cHll M t
w i t H i^ H di w t a i i .
Thus speaking Radha having the eyes like the
red lotus spoke to Ganga, who in shyness was
standing there casting her head downwards.
4^T t fR '& 4 lP H )l
f w f m w m K i i r ^ ^ i ^ 1 'R T iid ^ ii
At that point of time Ganga the Siddhctyogini
realising the truth of the matter, converted herself
into the form of water and entered the river.
TTSTT ^ Rcidicii%idi 441
w t S r $ |[4 5 1 | | ^
Thereafter Radhika the Siddhayogini realised
the situation and started sipping the water with
folded hands from the river Ganga.
RjjT 4 F R ?TTwTT i f a ^ liM lI
s[r^'UJMJat|rit[4 boons, the lord of boons, one who is competent
The Siddhayogini Ganga came to know all the
secret by her yogic powers and she took refuge
under the feet of lord Krsna.
Ul<nl=b ^4 c|ehu<J ijlgicildilic^ch cTSITI
TfSIT 43 ^ 6 X 11
Thereafter Radhika searched for Ganga in the
Goloka, Vaikuntha, Brahmaloka and all other
continents of the globe but she could not find her
anywhere.
JHcHchh 4 f4 l
RTtrl: 11611 on end. All of them offered their prayers to lord
Every place was devoid of water and the
lotuses of the Goloka were dried up and the
aquatic animals met with their death.
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^rr: f e g jw f e R : II 6 \ u
Munich ^T fihi'Jim: ^1:1
|44 -r^ t yf^T: hT^iutail
116 611
P r a w p
Ppfni -1
* * 4
R4U4*s4 TTlflptf -H4ld44.il <? I
4*4 11411
yuiuj |: ^ ^41^<1: II ?1
: 15^: ^Hchl%ifaileJI:l
Bir*l.ii ?
Thereafter the necks, lips and the tongues of
all the gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva besides
Ananta, Dharma, Indra, Siirya, Manu, humans,
the gods, the siddhas and the sages were dried
up. All of them arrived in Goloka to take refuge
and bowed in reverence to lord Govinda. He
happened to be the best of all, most/adorable, the
giver of boons, the greatest of all because of
to bestow boons, the lord of all, unattached,
formless, having no refuge, invisible, devoid of
enthusiasm, having no fear, the one who moves
at will, having definite form and the one who
appears on earth for the welfare of his devotees,
truthful, lord of truth, witness of all, eternal, the
best, lord of all the best people and the supreme
soul. All of them bowed in reverence to him and
started pleasing him; they were bowing down
having their hearts filled with devotion. Their
voices were choked and tears were flowing from
their eyes. The hair of their bodies were standing
Krsna.
-- |rgl qycbHUIcfiRumi
WdfayRlfllfwRydHJI 3 II
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 213

At that moment Parabrahman who also, the lady of his life and was resting her head
appears in the form of a flame and is the cause of against his chest. He was chewing the betels
all the causes, was seated on the gem-studded offered by them. Such type of lord Krsna who
lion throne with his body adorned with happens to be the lord of all the gods, was
ornaments studded with best of gems. present in the Rasamcmdala. All the gods, the
: 4idfll4<c)lHII sages, the humans, the siddhas, the ascetics
arrived there to meet the lord. They were totally
surprised.
The Gopus were fanning with the ily-whisks
of white colour. The lord was busy with
witnessing the divine dance and music of the TRW* TWWfe cP Jp ^T siq h \o ^ II
Gopls. Then after making mutual consultation, they
hfeci hT% I requested lord Brahma to place their difficulties
before the lord.
cF^TT^rTTlcI^ <1411
faFT^ftt 11
hSJT SRyidMfii 1 II 9 P SRcJTfeet feuTR 8|| ^o^ll
chi ie.4-/truth !j y*il q if id r. 4i1 ^1|'!
WtJRTT U feft W<R4II <?ull MtUR-tdTh W 1*^ 4
Clad in the best of clothes, a hundred crores of
cowherds, surrounded the lord from all sides. f e W ^ 4 rX TTMHHWyfedMIl ^0411
The body of lord Krsna was plastered with the
paste of sandal-wood and was adorned with the
ornaments studded with gems. His complexion UUtJwjWg p fc p R kHlfhdqjl *o^||
resembled the fresh clouds. He appeared of

tender age, wearing a yellow lower garment. He
appeared in the form of a cowherd of twelve
Cs
frqqill ^ vs II
years. The pleasant form of lord Krsna was
^RRTT hifchf "^RTT Thrill
worth observing. He was having the beauty of
crores of gods of love and the eowherdesses f e %oc 11
were continuously staring at him. Brahma on listening to the words of the gods
flanked by Visnu on the right side and lord
CbIHCh Qd R UHIH H N uq N 41
Mahadeva to the left, reached before lord Krsna
49UUR zX : y fe fllfe j \\<? II enjoying the pleasure of the Rasamcmdala. All of
U U uM ferfej WlWfaftnSft:! them were clad in similar types of garments,
while lord Krsna was seated on the lion-throne
holding the flute in his hand while his neck was
HIU||(sieShfMi(cnmWlc|^:-9!)HfedH,l adorned with a long garland of forest flowers.
His crown was decorated with the feathers of the
ddl Mdh ' yeuRtdhlI \ 11
peacock and the kaustubha gem. He looked quite
TRT f erf: "^RT:I charming and was seated in a peaceful mood. All
h f e j hRcfT: fegRthRTT rX cThfer:ll the Gopas were wearing ornaments of similar
Adorned with the ornaments made of the best nature and had similar lustre, age, glory, clothes,
of gems, the cowherdessess were looking at the form, figure and beauty. All of them were filled
beautiful face of lord Krsna and Radha, who was with all riches and were complete in all respects.
214 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

: M : W %fn ^JT 1%)^: I SrhlUclMcinJ

8 TO: TOTO ^ 8PJTHII 3TTTO5 ch^H iTglWTOS TOTOTTO1

HilchK TO?f |811 \o ^ || : II m i l

p iT O arot fTOT TT%T TOT I

The lord said0 Brahma the lord of
Kamala, come here, lord Mahadeva, you
MritchiTHTiw ? ^oii come; let all of you meet with welfare.
It was difficult to judge by looking at them as : $-<
to who was the lord and who was the servant.
Even Brahma fell difficult to judge them because H fT ^ % W N
in a moment everyone had his face filled with virtuous one, you have arrived here to take
glory, while at another moment it disappeared. back Gaiiga with you, but Gaiiga getting terrified
Somewhere Krsna alone could be seen, while has taken refuge under my feet.
sometimes he was seen with Radha and TTTOT TOTfTOSRft p i : I
sometimes without her.
^ T W fW crf|: tf^TOTO ScffttfranTH W h
fro fiwitraraHTORI Radhika intends to drink her up coming closer
: to me therefore I am handing over Gaiiga to you.
All of you should take Gaiiga out of this- place
- SITfiTO TOUT!
and be relieved of all the fears.
yuiupy #frorra TO: ? yfiro: WdidW: i
: Tit 1|111 m
'^* : ^ ^ Hearing the words of Lord Krsna, Brahma
Finding Radha in the form of Krsna and Krsna started praising Radhika who is adorable by all
in the form of Radha, no one could distinguish creatures and the beloved of Sri Krsna.
between the males and females. Even Brahma 4$: rfrorarararar: i
O C\
failed to do so. Thereafter Brahma meditated
toot! : ^ n
upon Krsna in his mind with devotion and started
offering prayers to him. Thereafter at the Brahma, the reciter of all the four Vedas from
command of the lord, Brahma opened his eyes, his four heads, started praising Radha with
lie could find only lord Krsna resting his head on devotion from all the four mouths.
the breast of Radha. sRjTtTOT
TEPTTOl: RraHTTOwfepTi
^ ^ TOTTOgRI
TO: c[gT p p j TOSJ Hil ^ X l l
: : ^ p
He was surrounded by his attendants. The
gods looking at him, bowed in reverence again fnran
and again, offering their prayers. ^
i etercra : i
>

: ?: : : :
Realising his intentions the lord who happens Brahma said goddess, Gaiiga was bom
to be the chief of the souls, the lord of all the from the limbs of lord Krsna and also of yours.
yajiias said to Brahma. Both of you had arrived in the Rasamandala.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 11
With the music of lord Siva you felt impressed
and thereafter she appeared as water from both of
you. Therefore being the part of your body as
well as of lord Krsna she happens to be your
daughter. She will receive your mantra and
adore you. She will be the spouse of lord Visnu
who-is four-armed and shall move on earth only
in the form of day. Where the saltish ocean is,
there will be her husband.
'UTcwrafRti r rt r r t w h r m
'd d lfifl'*! R RRTSSrRRTII ^ * 1 1
goddess, Radha who is in Goloka pervades
everywhere and you happen to be her mother.
This surely is your daughter.
W R T RRR 8 RRRRTR R RfRTRTI
RfpbjR in <1#11:11 II
dfcT R cjdl VHd l R W f d4l R RSRR:I
3rtr rtrpprtr ^ ^ R 'Jlct^d U irdl^j
R^mrr R hftjdtm fitd r 'UrdV^d 'R^fRyRTRR ^ eTRII ^ 'k l l
%RR R ^ R ^n37:lH ?\3ll
On hearing the words of Brahma, Radha gave
her consent with a smile. Thereafter Ganga re
appeared from the feet of lord Krsna and drawing
a veil over her head, she stood there before the
gods in shyness. Thereafter Ganga, the goddess
of waters, emerged from the body of the goddess.
A small pot of that water was stored by Brahma
in Kamandalu.
RfebIRR cCTvTI<?*rar:|
d rtd n l d R ll
Ref TrRrUddiTh RTgR^sBR RRTI
R fT RRyR w f f RRTII W
Thereafter Brahma initiated Ganga into the
mantra of Radha highlighting the stotra, kavaca,
the form of adoration, dhyanam and the rites
prescribed in the Samaveda. The chaste Ganga
adored Radha by the same method.
HSjRT: R G cidl M ^l d<rt4) [ l <4d ll
RRT TTRRRRzfR RtfRcTT RRII ^ II
215
sage thus Laksml, Sarasvatl, Ganga and
TulasI are all the goddesses and they purify the
entire universe.
3isr t n f w : ?i
ntf c&tfrr tp m i ^
Thereafter lord Krsna narrated to Brahma the
entire story of Kala which is difficult of access to
the unwise people.
TJTTRT Rjpr 1> fRRJTT ^ r ^^ ri
*JRJ RnFRR fRTRt R3RPT f^U R R II ^ 3 II
Lord Krsna said: Brahma, Visnu and Siva,
you accept Ganga and I am going to tell you the
ancient story about Kala.
RR R R S R R R l RRRRT8JTI
R RSRR RRIRcRtll ?? 3 II
RiTRfRR>fRRtR%l
All of you including the gods, the sages, the
ascetics, siddhas and mendicants will remain
here in the Goloka unattracted by the cycle of
birth and death because the entire universe has
been plunged into water because of dissolution.
W ra T RS^RfRSJWRf eflR l 31RRT RfRI
% R 3 R fRRl RRRRcR RRR RRRlI II
Brahma, all the chief gods residing in the
universe have merged into my body because
except the Vaikuntha everything else has been
II submerged in water.
RRT Ijf g RT$ RR^IHlR5Tf3Ri RRTI
RWTRt fRTRR R R R R ^llI ^ S
R ^RR R fR % W lfR R i ^R : I
: tg fl W TRfR R ^: R ? || ^ \ ||
MTR^d'ifduMUl R^ldT: RcPT R ^cfl
RRT: ohfdfdSURi R R fR K jfR R R R R :II ^<11
All of you should go to Brahmtuloka and
engage yourself in the task of new creation.
Thereafter Ganga will also depart from this
216 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

place. I am also starting creation in other globes

together with Brahma. Therefore, you should all
proceed at once in the twinkling of my eye. The
age of Brahma has come to an end. Therefore
many of the Brahmas have completed their age
and their numbers cannot be counted.
4ifsra>'Hw) *1:
^rr < :
dIHI* zf iwnlu^i ^ 316^
f^rani ^ n
rtbr in n f r : 1
f^cTT -^ femjqdl :II ^ 1 1
Dcf ^111
in t f% ^
Thus speaking Krsna the lord of Radhika,
retired to the inner apartments and all the gods
left the place and engaged themselves in the
work of creation. Thereafter Ganga too
proceeded on to the globes besides Goloka,
Vaikuntha, Sivaloka, Brahmaloka and all other
places where lord Krsna had desired her to
proceed. Because of the emergence of the Ganga
from the feet of the lord Visnu, she was known
as VisnupadT. Thus, I have narrated the entire
story of Ganga which bestows welfare, salvation
and is the form of the lord. What else do you
want to listen to?
$fft sffsTo TTgTo Mchfrlo ^ Uv'lUltsUH
11:11 w i
216 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Narada saidLaksmT, Sarasvatl, Ganga and

TulasI arc the purifiers of the universe or the
spouses of lord Visnu. And I have come to know
that Ganga went to Vaikuntha. Therefore,
Kesava, you kindly let me know how Ganga
became the spouse of Visnu.

HfJT 'jfillh =lg>U<s HTt W iT:l

Hltf } ||
Narayana saidOn the departure of Ganga to
Vaikuntha, Brahma also arrived there and
bowing in reverence to the lord together with
Ganga said.
$5'

irai^Hlll^IT^ETT HT TJHT
^ ^ '^ ) ^fHIUII
itctt
^^|\| 51|;1||1 II II
Brahma saidGanga was born out of the
bodies of Radha and Krsna. She therefore is the
goddess of the waters, she is quite youthful on
earth, is quite meek, beautiful and devoid of
arrogance and anger.
i u f f t TRT gu(iul<T H TT IchiI
cfiTTfa HIT 11^ II

w r i w arf^TTWri
s3 Cs V

faran ^ <|<:\11
She doesn't want to be wedded to anyone else
except the one from whom she is bom but
Chapter - 12 Radhika who happens to be quite powerful and
arrogant intended to drink her up. But inspite of
The story of Ganga getting panicky, she acted wisely and took refuge
3HfH under the feet of lord Krsna.

: HTTHrfT h ^ i dr(OI HI<*4|ch II

IRf ^* RTcTfcb ^TS^RRIT 1

firarT ?frii ?n m fm s j ^faw H<w '^u <i n

HfT %563|iK4c( HIT W l Heft'd IfI Hfftt ^5< HI
ITT H HRH f f | I t? thii II fT^T H ^|:11,?11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 12 217

Finding the entire universe having been dried T O H lf e lW I

up I went to lord Krsna in the Goloka. Lord Krs
et cim i^ ir ch 4 H i ^
na who happens to be the soul of everyone, well
realised the purpose of my arrival there and from In the earlier times Radhika too had emerged
the toe of his foot he made the Ganga to flow. out of the left part of lord Krsna. She was
therefore divided into two parts. In her right part,
^ %rertTI she maintained her original self and from the left
rT TT&?T TJBVf^TS=rr55TTtt fewfll || half emerged Laksml. The Ganga also emerged
similarly.
TTPST^UI fecll^H 'R<W<1UI
ifirat T f w II W l
t rrachTfff -Sfifaptfhl V9II
-mu
Therefore she having bom out of your bodies
W Tt TiuraRT^II ^ II intends to become your spouse because like
lord, thereafter I bestowed the mantra of Purusa and Prakrti or the men and women are
Radhika on Ganga and filled the universe with one and the same.
her water. Thereafter bowing my head at the feet f^crg g tcfT ET IT: I
of Radhika and Krsna, I have arrived here with
fg ctijtq - ^ f r : u h
her. Therefore you aecepl her by means of the
Gandharva type of marriage, because you are the ?rssrr <Sricb'<t w c P ^ r a ^ tm r i
lord of the gods and quite passionate. Besides 4f4T R^TII W II
you are the gem of the humans and she happens
Thus speaking, Brahma left the Ganga with
to be the gem of ladies. Therefore she is the most
lord Visnu and returned from that place.
appropriate lady for you.
Thereafter lord Visnu arranged a Gandharva
: ch^i 4 marriage and accepted the hand of Ganga.
it fc|^i<4 h$idis*n qiirt 4 uvra: II ^11 Thereafter lord Visnu enjoyed the company of
Ganga on the flowery bed.
The one who rejects a damsel in arrogance, the
goddess Laksml gets annoyed with him. There is Tit TJScfr Ef WnrTcRgTR RTTFTrlTI
no doubt about it. TpfaT fawj4l<th=cj TicTTII ^ II
*tt 'qqrufed.-m ifb iififT Ganga was so called because she returned to
Miijilachi: : chifu^M: <*Hi:ll ^11 the earth. Because she emerged out of the feet of
Visnu she was called Visnupadl.
The wise person does not humiliate the Prakrti
because the humans are bom out of Prakrti and ! TTT 3[cTT : I
the ladies are just the race of Prakrti. T f w 'fta 'ti'u i <1 u u ^ ii
rsmcT c r a n i a l f^nfuT: sfRT: ur:i f rferTT gruft
fqpm H frr Ttf ^ RTW diqn9 ?
You arc the only lord who are beyond Prakrti Thus because of her union with Visnu, she
and are invisible. The whole lord Krsna was fainted. Finding her in this position Sarasvatl
separated into two parts, from one half emerged took pity on her and all her jealousy disappeared
lord Krsna having two arms and the second half but after some time Sarasvatl became jealous of
is represented by you as lord Hari having four Ganga, though Ganga in turn never reciprocated.
arms.
^ ftrerr w r f w i t : i
218 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

wf IWERftll ^ ^ 11
Thus sage, lord Visnu had three spouses and
subsequently, another, Tulasi was added to the
number.
ff?T t f t w t o 4 |T o HKdFfTo ^
^?5:11 ^11
218 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

r r i 4 ^ s, it
0 lord, you are the remover of the doubts of
all and you remove my doubts as well, because
my unstable mind is in doubt.
sflHKRiul -icnrl
RR2J ^ R N f u i: guRRTtwTR: ^Tf%T: I

RVKcfl efifdHigtR fabuiUIR4dRR :im i

Chapter - 1 3 Narayana saidThere was a yaksa named
Savami who was quite noble, the devotee of
The story of Tulasi and Vrsadhvaja
Visnu, kind-hearted, glorious and was bom out
of the Amsa of Visnu.
<|1* ! r w r t r ctrr fi q4RTR|uiywyt ^OTR: ^TfR:i
i #

RRRT
Cv
RR RT 411

HI
*
RRRT [qbujR|dfu|4uJ|c|gr ^4:II II

rrr rt rt^t r r t rrrt r m iw r ii

RIR RT RT R R5TTR 3Tf5R: RRTII ? I
11^ R Visnusavaml. He was a great devotee of lord Vis
rhirui r it
RdUlsR R 0 ^ 1 *t4?1 ^4<||
RRfart n4w r r ^ rt Rftqi^RJRimi
Narada saidHow could the chaste Tulasi
become the beloved of lord Narayana? Where
was she bom? What was she in the earlier birth
and in which race was she bom? Who was her
father? By which of the tapas, did she achieve
the position of becoming the spouse of lord Hari
who is beyond Prakrti, unthinkable, exclusive
and Narayana, who happens to be the witness of
all, the eternal Brahman, the supreme soul, the
lord adorable by all, the lord of all, all
knowledgeable, the cause of everything, the base
His son was named Dharmasavarni who was
quite religious, devoted to lord Visnu, noble
minded and his son was known by the name of
nu and was self-disciplined.
RTgRt ^ciRiqfij|f3bUj5ld4tHUi:i
<MRicilui4^wj4<i4|ur:ii<?ii
He had a son named Devasavami who too was
a great devotee of Visnu and his son named
Rajasavarni also was a great devotee of lord
Visnu.
RRTTSSRR RTR l? o ||
His son was known by the name of Vrs
adhvaja; he was immensely devoted to lord Siva.
Lord Siva spent three yugas in his abode.
Tf t iqpq RT: RTIT ^R R fR lfi^R R T R l

of all, the form of everything and the preserver of R R RTRRRT RR R R tH W d lq jl % \ \ \

all? Lord Siva loved Vrsadhvaja much more than
cbt4dl<^ll 3=11 ^E|RR fl his own son; therefore the king never adored
Narayana, LaksmI or Sarasvatl.
' r r rCvr duR M hi
How did such a goddess turn into a tree and R R^RRTRt ^ tR R t T O R :l
how was such a chaste lady was entangled in the RTR R lfR R I H ^ y l f RR fScR R fR :ll ^1 1
clutches of a demon? RTR R T W tR y ft RRTTT R : 1
RfRRT R RRT HTH T J jn jf:l RR R !0 R fRpTR R RRTTT R :ll ^ II
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 13 219

He discarded the adoration of all other gods WCfTO ^ TOT TOT TO f r o # T O lfr o r : I
and always kept himself busy with the devotion
of Siva. He discard the adoration of MahalaksmI HRTOT TT^nfn TOfiI?TOT<TOilfTOH:ll ^11
in Bhadrapada and Sarasvati during the month of Whenever anyone recites my name in terror I
Magha. Simultaneously he disowned the always reach the place to protect him holding a
adoration of Visnu and started denouncing him. Cakra in my hand.
TOTSTO W W RiN'oFRUII^I TOTS? TOT: TOlfat I
TOiH TOTORT : ^Xll WT TO TOITNJUI TOilf R>WTOTd:ll^ll
tjstot TOf p r a t : w n r i f^ T s? to# : I
TOf fror^rgj - from to TOqf fro n :ii^ n
No one could venture to pronounce a curse on ^TO 5 TO TOT -n tTO # TO TOT:l
the king because of the fear of Siva but once
Surya cursed the king thus, All your glory will ^ i t 1^;| n )<11
vanish. At this lord Siva got enraged at Surya gods, I have been creator and the preserver
and attacked him with his trident. Surya then in of this universe, I create the universe in the form
panic rushed to Brahma with his father Kasyapa. of Brahma and destroy it in the form of Siva. I
sW tg r am myself Siva, Brahma and Surya, enshrining
in me all the three gunas. Thus I take to many
from ^ forms and conduct myself in the universe.
Holding the trident in his hand, the enraged Therefore all the three of you should go back.
Siva reached the Brahmaloka. Brahma on his You will meet with welfare and your fear shall
part was also terrified. Placing Surya before him, be removed because of my boon. You will
he went to Vaikuntha. henceforth not be afraid of lord Siva.
TTOT TfftrcJT SJTOTOjcb'TT TTTOTI : TO 5 nfd: I
7#5: : ^|b*dlcd*l:ll ^11 TOTTOTSJ 4%?TT TOdR-qi : I R II
Reaching there lord Siva who had a trident in Lord Siva gets pleased easily, is protector of
his hand caught hold of Surya. The scene the noble people, is under the command of the
terrified Brahma, Kas'yapa and Surya who were devotees, lord of the devotees, the soul of the
very much in terror and their tongues dried up. devotees and is loved by his devotees.
( TO TOTt ^ TO: ir o n
%|| TO TOJTTfTOCfTOh
TOqf TOTOJTO TO^pJ TO: TO: II ^11
ShTOBiM 4 TOTTOt I sigraTOT: :11^
- II Brahman both the Sudrasana-cakra and
Terrified of Siva they took refuge under lord Siva are dearer to me than my life even. There is
Narayana. Reaching before him they bowed in no one else more glorious than them in the
reverence and started offering prayers to him. universe.
Thereafter all the three of them narrated the
cause of their arrival to lord Visnu. ?TO7: TOg TOt#TO: TO-*IPi TOHTHTOl
dKITOISJ cfTTOTSTO TOl 1 to# fenm ro to ^ # 4 : 1 1 ^ 1 1

T O T TORT I TO TO TOT fro ^ ll "RollWith his illusion lord Siva can create crores of
Stiryas and also Brahmanas. Nothing is beyond
sage, lord Visnu assured protection to them
the competence of lord Siva.
saying, "O terrified ones, be stable. You need not
be afraid in my presence". TOT TO Pjc||fHVT4l
220 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4s Mcmui ifarariRiii and served by attendants fanning him with the

Since he is always engaged in meditation on
me, he remains unconcerned with the outside
world. He always recites my glory from all his
five heads.
^ Rl-ddlfa drehHIui f^cUftyiHJ
% FT % d 'l ^ c l ^ 9, II garment. He was chewing the betel offered to
As such I always think of his welfare. Because
whosoever meets me with any intention I serve
him accordingly.
I?l4l ZRWvcT TT fqgq&n: II 3 o ||
Lord Siva is the lord of welfare. Because of
his being the lord of welfare, he is known always
by the people as the bestower of welfare.
U dfuH -dt rRT TdlOM^cbt: T3i|4l
gwreit T fh 4 ^ H W :ii?^ n
In the meantime lord Siva himself arrived
there. He was holding a trident in his hand with
eyes getting red like a red lotus and mounted on
the bull.
tprirrof *Tf%FTWWTT:l
1 1 <t Vll'd Clit'tlchl'd <1{|| ? ^ II
He at once descended from the back of the
bull. He bowed in reverence to lord Visnu. He graFTTam Ttfara faw j4i^:ii?4ii
then offered a salutation to the lord with great
devotion.
i
fe n fe r giugfru -cifghui rarrTftTFTi1? ? 11
Lord Visnu at that point of time was seated
comfortably on the gem-studded throne, adorned
white fly-whisks.
Narada, his entire body was plastered with
the sandal-paste and he was clad in a yellow
him by LaksmI.
failiyfl-jWMld VJU=l-d nfTTT F^TI
K'HIrMH III? 5 II
Thus smiling delightfully he was listening to
the music of Vidya-dharls. Such a lord incarnates
on earth for the welfare of his devotees.
cl TIFT ? i p i ra TIFT TT:I
TIFT ^raf FaraiT ^^ ?t9ll
Lord Siva offered his salutation to both Visnu
and Brahma. Thereafter Sflrya also feeling
panicky bowed in reverence to lord Siva.
< 1 < ra ttft rai
f?rra:
Kas'yapa also offered prayers to him with
devotion. Thereafter lord Siva offering prayers to
lord Visnu took his seat.
tjtsiir^
Finding lord Siva seated on Sukhasana
comfortably with traces of fatigue on his face,
lord Visnu directed his sveta camara to serve
lord Siva.
uwHitFilrtibi 1 g^n
1: It f t i u o i i
C\ -S

with all the ornaments, kirltu-mukuta and cFjraira f w n t g i

kundala.s\ A long garland of flowers was also ra t t t t Ts t 4 T I'* ? ii
worn by him.
By coming in touch with the sattvaguna
- ra radnrani devoid of anger, getting pleased and smilingly
^ 11 lord Siva started offering prayers to Narayana
from all his five heads. Thereafter in the
He had a dark complexion like the fresh cloud.
assembly of gods, lord Visnu spoke nectar-like
He was charming to look at, having four arms
sweet words to Siva thus.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 13 221

^ & mrmsfk
fora's f r .- W :1*< II
vfifggi ctf^gj ^ Such of the people who take refuge in you
<gt fesTfir cTsrrsftr * 311
Lord Visnu said lord Siva, though it mentally or by speaking are always relieved of
would be a joke to enquire from you about your their misfortune and are freed from death.
welfare, yet following the Vedas I enquire of you ggiftr gLi
about your welfare.
$< w i i ^ ^ ii
V,H<ld'R gimt 4<11 But the one who himself has arrived to take
<33 11* refuge under you, what could I speak about him?
Because you bestow the reward of tapas and Even the reciting of the name of Visnu relieves
bestow all the riches on all, therefore it would one of all the dangers and bestows welfare.
not be proper for me to ask you the question Us HfgctT <pir
about the riches and tapas. ftsawrai %
*<$ h # w i y-cbsifii 1% fsm lord of the universe, because of the curse of
pRmfd ^Il'k'SII SQrya my devotee has lost all the grace and has
become a fool. What shall happen to him you
w nijgissw r mvh4'h
kindly tell me.
aTFidtsfH %:11'*
Similarly the one who is the store of
knowledge, it would not be proper to question gjMtsf?rcfiTf ^: i
him about knowledge. The one who removes the gfetnsR
misfortunes of all others it would not be proper
fcT: >(1)
for us to question him about misfortunes. Since
you are self-supporting it would not be proper for iHsggsr geggr r?g: grsfg fsmr w :
me to question you about the reason for your Lord Visnu saidA lot of time has passed
arrival here. I only ask you this much as to why since the moves of tire destiny and twenty one
you have come rushing. years have already lapsed though in Vaikuntha
the time is equivalent to half a ghadl (measure of
time equivalent to twenty four minutes).
^ps=Rf ? yiU||Ig<*fiRJ4l Therefore now you go back to the king. The
^d<lh4cbl4dY.ll^ll terrific Yarna has already swallowed Vrsadhvaja
Mahadeva saidMy dear devotee Vrs who happened to be your devotee; his son
adhvaja has been cursed by Stirya, which Hansadhvaja also has died.
enraged me and I have reached here.
Frt WRT:I ?fgfsnfl ^<?|11 ^
C\ ' n3

tt ? i p i ^s fg f Sr e cr f gu '# \ 9i i tM yal fagr )|

Because of my love for my son, I got ready ggfcsr ^
even to kill Surya as a result of which he fled 1 ( {:1
away and has arrived here taking refuge under ) ) w .-
you. Brahma has arrived here together with him.
^ ;|
222 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^cfT WST: ^TSPT ^ ^^

ftragf w ^ rh m ^ n
His two sons named Dharmadhvaja and
Kusadhvaja who were quite illustrious, have also
died because of the curse of Surya. Deprived of
all the riches they have been devoid of their
kingdom. Therefore when goddess LaksmI
incarnates in the form of their wives, both the
princes would regain their lost grace. Siva,
your devotee has already met with his end.
Therefore you can leave this place. gods, you
can also revert to your respective places. Thus
speaking lord Visnu left the assembly with Laks
nil and reached the inner apartments. All the
gods were delighted fully and reverted to their
respective places. Thereafter lord Siva also left
the place for performing tapas.
95 Hglo Xchfrto UK^-tlo 1
^11
222 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

After the passage of the some time the chaste

wife of Kus'adhvaja named Malavatl gave birth
to a daughter who had the ray of LaksmI in her.
On appearing on earth, she was bestowed with
all knowledge. At the very birth of the daughter
the labour room was echoed with the reciting of
the Vedic hymns and she at once got up.
AiSrlMIdTUl
riw ra i b d<ddi DcidPi Tr4ifwaT:
4fllcl4l^u| yHicll cl4*l ctHMJ
R^fdM^I 4RNU|4TIWII^II
'- dhfedti
3tr4'-tt
cl
cT rticddl cl ''
dSJTSftr f^TT ddilVdli^dTI
^? # - cnd4vi<ir<wlH.ii
cf # : '^^PTI

^^ t# H w fy ipsftii
Therefore people called her by the name of
Vedavati, after her birth she took a bath properly
Chapter - 1 4 and at once proceeded to the forest inspite of the
The stories of Vedavati, STta and people of the country opposing her. She did not
listen and being a devotee of Narayana went to
DraupadI
the forest and performed tapas. Though the
ascetic lady performed tapas in the Puskara
region for a manvantara, yet she was not reduced
4 eft * 1
in her strength but her strength remained stable
Ur^lcb 1( ^11 and she continued to be well-built and youthful.
Narayana said sage, both Dharmadhvaja Suddenly she heard a divine voice from the sky.
and Kusadhvaja performed severe tapas for Laks O beautiful one, after many births you will get
ml and achieved their desired boons. lord Visnu as your husband. The one who is
beyond the reach of the gods like Brahma and
cRffe ^ cWcR: l
others will surely be your husband.
bhW i
?f?r ?m w m -: i
With the boon of MahalaksmI both
Dharmadhvaja and Kusadhvaja received all the TRmic^ll II
riches and sons. On hearing this she got annoyed and she went
to Gandhamadana mountain and started
chVi6^ W 4Hl <jetl hdiI
performing tapas at a lonely place.
cFT#T w r w n rn 3 II
ntci TTf%rr ?
o
uti
-o
" III
Tranf dOdTnjiqil
fK^T "WFRrnsft gjTRiPjtiriill
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 14 223

She performed tapas at that place for a long me since you have touched me with evil
lime but once she had an encounter with the intentions. I am, therefore, ending my life here
terrific demon Ravana. before you.
1 dt4 dd'l RhrtI IRJcRdl 41 dgrum TOT II
T prif 4FT -yvrrdH4.il W II i f r a t it T ^ ji TrariTt irftn
TT %1-1: I 3TIf RbHqtJI 1% EFT IT h dlS d dll

TTRrofTT it n l i u u rfn T etii n i f l tffdTd TTTfrh IdrlHIU 41: J T :IR o ||

On his arrival before her, she offered him the ttt h u r t } m m
customary welcome besides sweet fruits and cold 4lldldrd1fl fd ls d ld l I l i Tranrt ^ T ; II ? ^||
water. After consuming everything Ravana
4 Ild h U d 4 l IT ET 4ERRCR: I
remained there and ask her, O beautiful one,
who are you'? tt r ^ i f t iiR huT dd i R tjti ?
i t *T TJ^cTTRTtW TI Thus speaking with the applications of the
Yogic practices, she burnt her body. Thereafter
w r^ n rrw T tfW l TJIIT TFTcftTTIl ^1 1
Ravana said: What a surprise have I met with
551 cfTW: ch'IW P7|H4)fel: I today? What type of an evil act did I perform?
IT ^ 4if4^cT:ll^4H Thus thinking Ravana started repenting again
The beautiful and chaste lady was having and again. The chaste lady in due course of time
round and stiff breasts and a face like the lotus of was born in the house of Janaka as a result of
the winter season. She wore a serene smile on which Ravana was killed. The chaste lady in
her face, her teeth were attractive. Finding that earlier times performed tapas as a result of which
Ravana was getting passionate she fainted. He she got llama as her husband.
then pulled the chaste lady towards him with evil m m s s jm m fv 4 et
intention.(14-1 TIT TrfeT T I t t w tti f ^ f h i ? ii
TIT W cblTdgTjr xj TdfwRT I II dlfdW TT T I T R lfl T4TT2J TO l
tt iwcntsr w :\\ ^n |4 Tj :T=TyrftT <si 4>cddl I ^ "11
Finding him so misbehaving, the chaste lady The beautiful damsel perfonned tapas for
made him stand still and he became motionless. Rama and getting him she served him for a long
He was unable to move his hand nor could he time, enjoying his company. She remembered the
speak anything. events of her earlier birth but she did not mind
m m l e f t U4Ji vi i w t t e r t r i the difficulties she had to face for performing
tapas. Keeping in view her present pleasure she
TTT Ickldh TTIfT I WET 1 ?1||
forgot about her earlier troubles.
Thereafter he offered prayers to the lady
mentally who was born of the rays of LaksmI. 4 R r r a n r a ii Trf%rr ottR
Getting pleased with his prayers the damsel 12 ? cihcfc? TddTcHhJI ? II
released him. iftTR VTRT TJRTOTIItTIII
VTVTTtr : I iR ri iiaitRiTTin^ii
TJgTSI rddl chl4lia^4Itll<tcIHIdidll \6 II Achieving Rama as her husband, who was
Thereafter she pronounced a curse on him, quite tender, youthful, virtuous, passionate,
You will be completely destroyed because of peaceful, extremely beautiful, attractive to the
224 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

females, Vedavatl enjoyed many of the worldly On hearing this, Rama without disclosing
pleasures with him for a long time. anything to Laksmana, with a painful heart
agreed to the proposal.
ftc p fe

w ro m Tw m
C\
gfguVn 'UMra-MNiBivti gi
^Hhi4 ^^ g ggrtgimi ^ '11
gg^gnuremflr ^ ^ ^
The truthful Rama who was the best king of
the race of Raghu, honouring the words of his Narada, the god of fire then at once created
father went to the forest. an illusory Sita who resembled the real Sita in all
respects. He then entrusted the care of the
creft HhS.Plchi gi shadow Sita to Rama.
gg g fc4M<ts4^R lfT :ll "R<i- gtwi ffftgr g 4<ii gf> fgteg gi
Thereafter with the moves of the destiny, Fr^Tort ^ gjigiRRg gstrii ?
Rama stayed near the oceans with Sita and Laks
fgfgrgg^ ggr i
mana. There, lord Rama met with Agni who had
taken to the form of a Brahma. # tt g $ ggfsfg^n ? ^
ft fftsflt c[JT g f Bit g^jg ?l Soon after that, the Brahmana left the place
along with Sita asking Rama not to disclose the
|:11?<? secret to anyone. That is why this secret
Finding Rama in a melancholy mood his heart remained unknown to Laksmana even, what to
was moved. Being truthful and a lover of truth, speak of others. In the meantime Rama spotted
he spoke to Rama, who indeed was the form of the golden deer and Sita desired Rama to get it
truth. by following it.
g^i
gig gg g ^ ?\
'- ggt w gftfg rgg i
Lord Rama entrusted the care of JanakI to
4TtriI^4.or-*IfFTtS-ET g ig RU4fW :ll?o|| Laksmana and he himself went after the deer in
f r g ffg g ri i g | ggifi the forest and he killed it with his arrow.
gfg # g * g g g g t g^niggisggTii grsguffg g ^ <jagi
Agni saidYou kindly listen to my words. g p g f i t ^gT # ^ <i ii
The time for the abduction of Sita is drawing While meeting its death, the deer cried aloud,
nearer. The moves of the destiny are sometimes O Laksmana. Thus crying, finding Rama
cruel and one cannot escape from them. The before him and remembering Laksmana he met
destiny is always powerful; therefore you entrust with his death.
the care of mother Sita to me and in her place g fg g s g fg g ig g i
you keep her shadow with you.
igrfgfgggT^i t u f f g ggm gii ? <?ii
w t f ig g f t : i Discarding the body of the deer, he achieved
g i: jtw fiRrrst g g fgm g T ? R :ii^ ii the divine form and proceeded on to Vaikuntha
I shall return her to you at the time of the fire mounted on a divine plane studded with gems.
ordeal. The gods have entrusted this job to me. I ggrgft fgggr : i
am not a Brahmana but I am the god of fire. ggfggggt^g ggrats ggrfgg; ux u
^ g<gr ? g ^i On the gate-way of the Vaikunta, there were
i#ggirm A wgggfg^ggrii^^ii two gate-keepers by name of Jaya and Vijaya. In
the both Jaya was very powerful.
l'KAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 14 225

W ? Soon thereafter he made Slta to perform the

fire-ordeal when the god Agni himself appeared
^ dt&U4ldT TT :11'<^11 out of the fire and handed over the real Slta to
Because of the curse of Sanaka and Sanatana, lord Rama.
he w*as turned into a demon but he again got ejTettet g f | xx t r et f ^ T f e n i
back his original position.
SiflRRlfa fyR i ^ cfTR itin ^ ll
3T2T ? l ^ rX TIT fccfT ET fctcWyMd
Thereafter the shadow Slta meekly stood
ttrtt ct T iT rif^ ra T iik ^ n there. And asked both Rama, Agni What should
Thereafter Slta hearing the cry calling for Laks I do now you tell me?
mana, asked him to go in search of Rama.
in rx
w * rest et
TJfpyT TRtfr VJHVvP-nil'k}
cTTWr l l R
After Laksmana left the place in search of
Agni said goddess you go to the sacred
Rama, the wicked Ravana with the application of
region of Pusakara and perform tapas there. By
his illusion kidnapped JanakI and proceeded
doing so, you will become Laksm! of the heaven.
towards Lanka.
TIT ET IfE R fR T 4RTT R T:I
fytTOTc; tt eft et
cRrcfT ET TER I I I 4 ? ll
Rtf ET TEITST4 'TTTcTT^Cf T T tll'k 'k ll
TIT ET cblvM
h is f W IR ^rf%TT jr ie ld lh *? : I
eFlfRTl MIU^rilR ET # ^ I W I I I I II
JFTEhJR d<^4UT4^*RIU4ll
On hearing the words of Agni, she performed
Finding Laksmana in the forest, the mind of
great tapas for divine three lakhs of years and
Rama was disturbed and he fainted. Thereafter,
thereafter she went to heaven. Again after
he at once went back to his abode with Laks
emerging from the fire-altar, she became the
mana and finding Slta missing from the
daughter of Drupada and was known as
hermitage, he continued lamenting for a long
DraupadI and became the wife of the five
lime. Thereafter they started wandering in the
Pandavas.
forest in search of Slta.
^R Tf etdctdl ^^ TjpiTi
tthir ttsraf
fcTR t T R 4nft El ^
cfTTT tpER EftsT^ TTFTT 1:1$11
TT^RT # 4^1 ^ IR T |4 R R H T I
Peril 4
b tira n flfrf TIT frilR H T E T R R Ilh 'k ll
W 4 R Tratrf ET TTTcft W R 5:1\9
Thus in the krtayuga Vedavatl happened to be
After some time they met with Jatayu at the
the daughter of Kus'adhvaja, she became the
bank of Godavari who conveyed the news to daughter of Janaka known as Slta in the
them about JanakI. Thereafter, with the help of tretayuga and became the wife of Rama. In the
the monkeys they reached Lanka, constructing a Dvapara that shadow Slta emerged from the firc-
bridge over the ocean. Reaching Lanka, Rama altcr as DraupadI. Because she remain present m
killed Ravana together with his entire family and all the three yugas she is known as Trihavanl.
friends. He got back the grief-stricken Slta.
-sritri
et et c h ity m m ttarri
f5RT: W WTriT R 4 g 4 n 4 Jld l
| *<0!
226 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

'' tr fre RIHWTimmi RRirriyiT t^oRTt uti

Narada said great lord, how did DraupadI g fe t w r ^ 3 n
get five husbands. You kindly remove this doubt And Vedavati who was bom of the rays of
of my mind. Laksmi entered into the body of Laksmi. Thus
91 dciW you have listened to the divine story which
removes sins and grants merits.
f e ll '' ?!
Rjferasr T3^ *TI
R fe ^ -RJcTTII **ll
Narayana said Nerada, after Rama got
back the real Slta in Lanka, the youthful shadow She was called Vedavati because all the four
Slta was upset. Vedas resided at the tip of her tongue in
everytime.
<miMsKi?iiii ( i w R fe f
1^
chT41d41
-J
h fa s tm ! TR

: T
-
R :ll4 t9 ll
s n fe ^ rn s R R fefer gsraifa 1*11$ 4 II
hft ^ fe l fe l W fcR I
Thus I have narrated in detail the story of the
trfw trfw ^diR RTIl li daughter of Kus'adhvaja. Now you listen to the
Thereafter at the command of Rama and Agni story of the daughter of Dharmadhvaja.
she performed tapas and with the blessings of
ff?r WTo 4TR4TO UHWqifehA
Siva and she begged Siva for her husband. She otcJRtffetrfe T4d4vIiSbtlW:ll II
repeated this desire five times.
f^RPrarSmfat yfrudl T f ^ R - .l
ftid i: RIT < ^ l l 4^11

Lord Siva smiled on hearing to her request and

said: O dear you will get five husbands."
^nss'^rqiagciw r ,! fern
<*&<i 4 $ hWd JUJU ^ ||
Therefore she became the wife of five
Pandavas. I have told you the broad out lines and
now listen to me about the details.
Tfezr R f f e f e l t TTOT R % nR I
fetfewrar trt mft r r : ii ^ ii

After getting back the charming Slta, Rama

entrusted the care of Lanka to Vibhisana and
returned to Ayodhya.
*' 1} ^5 TFHT m fe

' -! acfiueifq
O
^^n
*

He ruled in Bharata for eleven thousand years,

enjoying all the royal pleasures and thereafter he
proceeded on to Vaikuntha to all his people.
226 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

C hapter - 1 5
The story relating to the birth of TulasI

q*9FirPT g uiyylfa -fg^TTi

^nrot tmf t nvwr<n ? ii
ifngrn 1
EF^rr^icrogffl ^|
'feJlwnfde ll'^ '

Narayana saidThe wife of kind
Dharmadhvaja was known as Madhavl and was
enjoying the company of her husband with
pleasure at the Gandhamadana mountain. She
always enjoyed the company of her husband,
decorating herself with all the ornaments,
applying sandal-paste all over her limbs and
arranging the beds with flowers and sandal-paste,
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 15 227

getting adorned with all the ornaments. They eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the winter
always got themselves engaged in love-sports season and the lips resembled the ripe wood-
and were never separated from each other. apples. While wearing a smile on her face, she
WctfdfTTl: I was looking around her palace. The soles of the
feet and the palms of the girl were red and the
44 |cT 71 f^^iyiRtlXII navel was quite deep.
Thus a period of hundred divine years passed, ^yfacIHRJTKT
while they enjoyed each other's company, they
could not remain conscious of the day and night. TtTsfrm iTO Tlfj 4 h 4 TT 4 W rfd H I4 .ll ^11

4 TOT RfT 4TW tttd lh fn ra TT: I FTmt Tjfrnr ^JmjhfjqusITiqi

gfR 4 n
^ ii
Thereafter the king became conscious and % m ^gt ! ^^
freed himself from the worldly pleasures, but the I t ferat ett
damsel was not satisfied. Thereafter the chaste ^ ttpttt7#
lady conceived for the divine hundred years.
Because of her conceiving a ray of LaksmI ^ 4 4 $ ^ II
entered in her womb and her glory went on She wore three lines over the belly and she
increasing day by day. had the round breasts which looked quite
beautiful; all her limbs remained warm to
*4? 7TT Trah provide pleasure during the winter season while
sfnTfli tit Ti w tc T

f^Tii^n during the summer, her limbs remained cool. She
:$| ^ 7T44I
always looked like a damsel of sixteen years. Her
beautiful hair was so thick that it appeared as if
^^ tt ^ ^ the snakes had surrounded the banyan tree. She
had a yellowish complexion and the people were
unable to compare her beauty while looking at
4<irtni * 7jq 4 W 4.11
her. Therefore the wise people gave her the name
^ ^ ^.1 of Tulasi. As soon as she appeared on earth she
tototstA rT^rf qctjcjifcfqqfOnii^ii
looked like the goddess Prakrti herself. She went
to perform tapas in Badrikasrama much against
Thereafter in an auspicious occasion and
the wishes of the people.
auspicious lagna, a daughter was bom to her
from the rays of LaksmI and was known by the 44 |<^ TT TjcRTT 44:1
name of Padminl. Both her feet were imprinted 4 4 444: w f t q f l l f l flf4%4TII ^ II
with auspicious signs including the lotuses. All She desired that she should have Narayana as
her limbs were quite beautiful and she looked her husband. With this resolve in her mind she
like the supreme goddess LaksmI. performed tapas for a lakh of divine years.
4 475 74 TT TOTTTl
WTTTfariOTOT wOTf^OTTnTqii^oii 4 ifg m ri ?1 f|4if4?THJi
%11 4?4MF Tlfwrr W fl She used to have five types of fire around her
1|( 4qli4iH.il during the summer. Sometimes she remained in
She had all the signs of royal grace and she water and during the rainy season she performed
looked like LaksmI herself. Her face resembled tapas under the open sky bearing the force of the
that of the full moon of the winter season, the rain water. Thus she performed the tapas.
228 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

rT ^ 1 In the earlier times I was a cowherdesses

named TulasI and was the beloved of lord Krsna.
hTTfRT cThfertll I was his beloved as well as his servant.
^ lftw te ? t? ll g cnWIfRT ^VUqOl w s s T n m ip t tT yfeJdRIi
^ f r a i r o ^ TR^jft R4llfU 110'5'?
For twenty years she lived only on fruit and TftfsF^ W W W S tW TTI
water. Thereafter for thirty years she lived on
g # TTRgf glrfRfiT^g ^ ftmur? ? $
tree leaves and for forty years she lived only by
inhaling air. For ten thousand years the tender- Once when I was dancing with lord Govinda, I
waisted damsel performed tapas without taking became passionate and before getting satisfaction
any food. I fainted. At that point of time Radha the great
goddess arrived there and she saw everything.
<rt
Getting annoyed she denounced the lord
eft ^ Govinda and pronounced a curse on me to be
Thereafter she performed tapas standing on bom in a human family.
one leg. Finding her so performing tapas, vi
Brahma arrived in Badrikasrama.
?< w m 11?
^gr
0 grandfather, at that point of time lord
rnWRT "i'hrch'rll Id I WRfTnfbll ?ll Govinda told me that by performing tapas in
He was mounted on a goose having four anns Bharata I would achieve a boon from Brahma in
and four heads. She bowed in reverence before order to seek four-armed Visnu as my husband.
Brahma. Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the ?Rh5picR3T WrsTOxrgfrtmTTT i
world, told her.
^^ cFT ^ W T W 4 j f e lR < iH
Thus speaking, the lord disappeared and
cR tnp=r dcRfa iprfTT RTFoSTH.! terrified from of goddess Radhika my life came
to an end. I have been reborn on the earth.
ifrottii ^ Wd 11bi fN11^
W it
Brahma saidO TulasT, you ask for any
boon you want to achieve like the devotion of the w yfrojftr rj ^ IR 4 II
lord, salvation or becoming immortal. You ask 1 am desirous of getting lord Narayana as my
for any thing you want. husband who is peaceful and has a beautiful
dcd'tyctMl body. You kindly grant me this boon.

TTTIT |^| ' FRftT d lfe d d j

- : ^ *tpt ^^4^^: i
TulasI said respectable one, I disclose the ITHTTShMu-n tn W F W R ^ 11
desire of my mind before you which you kindly Brahma saidA cowherd named Sudama
listen'to. You know everything. Therefore why who was bom of the ray of lord Krsna has been
should 1 feel shy before you? born on earth. He happens to be quite illustrious.
? (TcTOt gicdldiSi f w T tlfa<*lyli4iyeiyiR^c[ira:l
^tUlfSTAIlf^chil d^IT fSRTTIR'kll ?i|- tS ?ftr haiumji 3
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 15 229

Now, by the curse of Radhika, he is bom in Because of being the goddess of the trees, you
the race of demons by the name of SamkhacOda. will keep company with lord Krsna and because
No one can equal him in the world. of my boon you will enjoy the company of that
3TT ^g T
cowherd.

fHdfaij w r a i tlfacfiiyi: :113? pslH HHT 3J<HT yf+Rdl fgHRWI

He became passionate in the Goloka while
looking at you but he could not transgress the
rules because of the influence of Radhika.
H tH T H T tJT H I
^ ? ii 3
Hearing this she smiled and with a delightful
mind she offered her salutation to Brahma and
said to him.

H T T fP R IT J rH R fo Y R IH ? HFHHHTH

beautiful one, he is well aware of the HHT ir fg f ir H 'fHlhP-dTI

happenings of the earlier birth. Therefore by
sTHtq-1 H Hf$3Tll * II
performing tapas he has already got you as a
boon. Because of your belonging to the same Tulasi said respectable one, I am speaking
base you also know him. out the truth. The type of devotion I have in the
two-armed dark complexioned Krsna, I could
31J4T Tfrft H never have for the four-armed Visnu.
? HfatHfirn
Therefore, beautiful one, you accept him as
*4| 1111
your husband and thereafter you will achieve the
peaceful and glorious lord Narayana. As a move of destiny I could not derive full
satisfaction from the company of lord Krsna but I
VllTlHHiqui^d *^<:1 am praying for the four-armed Visnu only on his
MlMlfq H < ' 1>1|1^411 advice.
- fgmvmrfce i HlfH^ mTH
< fH4T w 4^11 ^ || |H^H rrfwnftT TTHTHlfH HHfHHH'k^ll
As a move of the destiny, you will remain on By your grace I shall surely get the company
the earth in the form of a tree with the curse of of lord Krsna. But you kindly relieve me of the
Narayana and will purify the entire universe. fear of Radhika.
You will be considered to be the best of all the WfaTH
flowers and lord Visnu will treat you dearer than
his life. Without you, the adoration of lord Visnu
will be considered to be of no consequence. < ^
U IH I H I TifimTi
1 : -tikhnw ^ <H TgHHT hl fd ^W ''^
Because of your taking to the form of a tree in Brahma saidI bestow on you the sixteen
Vrndavana and the cowherds and cowherdesscs letter mantra of Radhika. You receive it.
will adore lord Krsna offering your leaves. Because of the influence of that mantra and by
the grace of my boon, you will become dearer to
jm nufmi him than his life. Radhika herself will permit you
iHHFH RSTtlT Hll^dll both to decorate yourself in seclusion and you
2.10 BRAHMA'VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

will become the beloved of lord Govinda like Therefore she also getting satisfied with food
Radhika herself. and drinks, enjoyed the bed with fragrant flowers
$rtic|4cKe|l cf 2 ^ ctcRfl^T^RRI and sandal-paste.

ir? ^j|5idi ^f?T R?TAtfrfrfo ^

Urraratireil I) II
Thus speaking Brahma the creator of the
universe bestowed the knowledge of the sixteen
latter mantra, the stotra and the best of kavaca to
Tulasl.
tpjnfeiFt w 1
*s

flU h ll
tit a^ihdVH ' <4dRd)i?T4i

4cfcRR:IUts||
Thereafter the entire method of adoration, the
performing of all the rites in due consequence
and the showering of his blessing on her, Brahma
disappeared. Thereafter Tulasl, as per the advice
of Brahma reached the sacred place of
Badrikasrama and started reciting the mantra
known to her in her earlier birth.
Fqctl
3 4 ^ TTRgJ TIT dd4n4t<vlhlh ^flfkd.11
She attained success after performing tapas for
twelve years. Thereafter, she received the divine
command.
f r r t 1% ? m mv 71
4%% |#11 " II
After meeting with success in the performing
of tapas and the reciting of mantra, she achieved
the desired boon which bestows the merit which
is otherwise difficult to achieve.
tfcfl : !
fr n g ^ w f ; t h iw t r ii
All the troubles for performing tapas were
borne by her with pleasure which were
ultimately removed because after meeting with
success, the miseries faced by a person are
turned into pleasure.
ST H f T ?T44
d<Hl ppcpprtfg?ni
2.10 BRAHMA'VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

Chapter - 1 6
Marriage of Tulasl with Samkhacutja

prcft ^
?
fashr w m ?rf?ri
^ fe g j w p ^ r a f ^ m i ^ n
Narayana saidAt the time when the youthful
and beautiful TulasI, with a peaceful and happy
mind, was sleeping on the decorated bed, the god
of love attacked her with five of his arrows, as a
result of which she started burning with passion,
inspite of her enjoying the paste of sandal and
the flowers.
%| '<*
8 ^ -rfi */ ? ll ? II

$ ^ fU ra iT R I

$ 'RT $ ^

- fevTuuraraj
ftcRE ^^
All the hair of her body stood on end. She
started shivering and her eyes became red. In a
moment, she felt dryness; in an another moment,
she fainted; in another moment she was excited;
in a moment she felt fatigued. In a moment she
felt pleasure; in a moment she become excited; in
a moment she became conscious and in a
moment her mind was filled dejection. In a
moment she got up from her bed and roamed
about here and there and in a moment she came
back to the bed.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 231

STiRTt SRI : I qcj M ic ft - W cite* II

^romg tttiimi Ncrada, on regaining consciousness she
TRHRRcTRT dR'MciiPlcjjUicb^l started lamenting again and again. Thus the lady
was spending her time in the Tapovana.
MNdigk* fct<*W4 '' MidH4H^H
y i ^ i l RSltrnft -^|><|
In a moment she got up in disgust and walked
around and in a moment she removed her clothes fR T R HR - fp fe g i j ^ l l ?VI1
and the next moment she came back to the bed. At that point of time Samkhacfida received the
The bed of roses troubled her like a bed of pleasant mantra of lord Krsna from a sage named
thorns, the divine tasteful water looked to her Jaiglsavya Rsi and recited it in the Puskara
like poison. region. He ultimately met with success.
RRHH : typgpra# |:1 4<i-H^i IT heJh^T'td^T'lMd
Hit |-11 Hl^cRM li
The house looked completely lonely to her. He had recited the name of Krsna who
The fine clothes worn by her looked like fire to bestows welfare on all and had also received the
her, vermilion spot appeared like a boil on her. desired boon from Brahma.
$RT ri^JUf HHH HcfTI : Htsfo <^fr t
rt hctr II 3TFTR5R
^ ^ - 7 ;|

STFTRJRT HTRcRT c R P a iR R H Il Pictet0|<*c)U|M TRWJmfWcFTII ?\

H g :i ^^ W R^RteRtTI
fTHTR WdTT R TRTiWt^^m^TII ??ll R?U(4J|U||ck^Hfd4RPj tRIFTtfll
In a moment she felt drowsy. In the meantime
she caught sight of a beautiful person. He 4lfWcm^4reOTIRRRT R tjfwRRII U
happened to be a beautiful young man who wore
a smile on his face and all his limbs were ^
cs q h - j -
RJr^lfd'R^t'wHIeTRI

plastered with sandal-paste. He was adorned with tit it ' ton

ornaments studded with gems. A beautiful sage, at the command of Brahma he went to
necklace adorned his neck. He was looking at BadrikasTama and Tulasi found him coming to
Tulasi constantly. Reclining over the flower bed, her. He was quite youthful and as beautiful as the
she listened to the passionate story and was god of love; he had the glory of white campa
mentally attracted towards Tulasi embracing her. flowers and was adorned with all the ornaments.
The lustre of his face resembled the rays of the
m m IT ct'M'dchRl*4
O 3 n
full moon during the winter season. His eyes
tRT 'HR Hnftl fdBcUcRcjW HTII II resembled the lotus flower of the winter season,
Tulasi looked at him again as if the spring had he was mounted on a beautiful plane studded
arrived. In the meantime she while asleep, with best of gems. The beautiful young man
uttered, O lord, master of my life, where are stood there. Two gems studded Kundalas were
you going? You slay here for some more time. decorating his ears and he had a long garland of
Then she got up. Parijata flowers around his neck; he wore a smile
on his face. His body was plastered with the
tR:
O
metchi (c(Hh i 4 tR:
N3
tR:
V3
I paste of sandal-wood, saffron and kastiirl.
232 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

t frft$RTt ^ : g r :i and her complexion resembled that of molten

gold. She wore the lustre of the rays of moon on
tw it ^
her face. She was surrounded by her own lustre,
Finding such a youth before her, she covered her appearance was graceful and was quite
her face with a piece of cloth and he started charming to look at. Her body was painted with
looking at her with side glances again and again. spots of kastiirl, sandal-paste and vennilion. The
She cast her head down with shyness due to her middle part of the hair on her head looked quite
first meeting with him. charming and her navel was quite deep. She had
- iftfen three lines on the belly and her palm and soles

were red. She had nails like those of the moon
FFSRTt d^tiroTRt 11
and her feet emitted the lustre of lotus flower.
c^T 97-1 ! Both her feet bore the red paint. She had been
^^ ^ beautified with white and red lotus flowers. Her
nails were beautiful like the moon of the winter
W f W 3 W ^ % rp T I
season.
*

quFt^q^KjfdrTcWiJI^^n <%, ^ ?ll

hcFarf^rafTErnif |
MTrWlMTc^fdifl
7 ^ ^ 1
^^ Um|
-R-fdt ^^!1
'J|U3WHf5trf%rfT4,l
imi 13311
f ^ y f ^ r r '^:^;||

<Hi^tlld^)f5'^<gt^ll=llHRl^"dl4,ll '
4TII^f% fbdTbll <1
^gfT <Tt dfHdi ?1< 4^dl
w rc R ra w g ^ ^ i
^ -qft diggw
atTTtfigrof H t?4dw n^w m 4.ii
She was adorned with many ornaments
W TW JJ rRRFTTd'tT&dlhl studded with gems. The anklets worn by her on
75^^ 4 g ,4 T i^ !|11\I ^ II the feet were emitting the lustre of gems. She
But because of getting infatuated with passion wore a garland of jasmine flowers on her breasts,
the hair of her body stood on end. Thereafter she besides all the gem-studded annlets, anklets,
started staring at the lotus-like face of Samkha and finger rings were dazzling with
Saihkhacuda. Samkhacuda on his part also saw gems. Thus the beautiful damsel who was quite
the lonely damsel in the forest; she was lying in a humble, having attractive teeth was spotted by
flower bed clad in all the clothes. She was quite Samkhacuda. He came quietly to her and spoke
beautiful and was smiling while looking at the in a sweet voice.
face of Sarnkhactida. Her body was quite
developed and stiff, her loins were well-
developed and the breasts were quite stiff. The 35T <3 * gpsTTSfa RT^t TfhlfolTI
lines of teeth appeared like the lines of jewels
and were shining, the lips resembled the colour Saihkhacuda said beautiful uiie, you are
of the ripe wood-apple. She had a beautiful nose the best of the ladies and graceful too. Who are
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 233

you? Who is your father? damsel, charming Vedas, such a passionate person becomes
one, you bestow welfare to all. You tell me who desirous of women. A woman seems attractive at
you are? that very moment but ultimately she proves
WuHl Tl fd RAstm^fR ITT#ri harmful to the men because the ladies are like the
pitchers filled with poison but their mouth
w ^^\11 appears to be filled with nectar.
yufirtam mrtm ^.
eftr hi m ^ f r ii^ n w*i44Rfab4fadmn w ^ m a il's*
Are you the result of heavenly pleasures? Do The heart of a damsel is like a sharp-edged
you roam about freely? You are adorned with a weapon but she always speaks sweet words. She
garland. Are you the essence of the universe or always engages herself in the successful
the base of illusion? You are quite attractive and completion of her task.
unprecedented in the universe. You have a lean
and thin body and can attract even the sages. WlfacW'IW^clIcivri 11
Now breaking the silence you speak out a few ^ l-d4fH^M ^
words to a servant like me. In order to meet her selfish ends only she
otft w i am hi remains with her husband, otherwise, her mind is
never without blemish but she wears a serene
< rhii ^ ^ II
smile on her face.
On hearing these words of Samkhacuda, the
beautiful-eyed and passionate TulasI smiled TJTnh vftdyRl'i^fqdHj
lowering her head and she spoke to the afr fOTrcternjrt ^4qiii*^n
passionate youth thus. rnt m frrfm r \
dHtaaty ^ | ^ ? *\
spferjramsi ^ miram The Vedas and the Puranas are not in favour
of describing her character. And no wise person
Rrarfh w ;| 1*011
could ever believe in them. There is no one
TulasI saidI am the daughter of friendly or enemical to the ladies. They are
Dharmadhvaja and have arrived here in this always desirous of new company and always
forest for performing tapas as an ascetic. Who look for a beautiful person to keep their
are you? You please leave this place with company.
comfort.
Wlr4dld '! :!
<*| <^(*4 mrnrn
im t mmwRt ^^^ 11
rai ^crmi*?n
i
mmm tfRt mirsmy *<di
xrmem: : a *^
But they are always engaged in exhibiting
am rat mm
- " their inward and outward chastity. The ladies are
iarrnmnaiTT^mmjmw a a m m iu ^ u always passionate, beautiful and pleasant to look
It is usually heard that no person belonging to at. They always conceal their desire for union
high race should talk to a girl in a lonely place. with others quite skilfully. Thus outwardly they
The one who is a cheat, born in a degraded race, are full of shyness but in seclusion they bite their
unaware of the religious scriptures and the husband.
234 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

RTfoff ehlfinT cfcHl|44J doors of salvation. They are obstruction in the

devotion of lord Visnu and are filled with
fJTtat ||
illusion. They serve as a bondage in the captivity
This type of women, when dissatisfied with of the universe.
their union becomes immensely enraged. This
gives rise to their quarrelsome nature. They find
delight in the excess of conjugal pleasure and Rnjtff ^ 4 7 ^ 4 * 2 1 H.114 6 II
feel sad when they have little of it. 4Hlf4U4444HI4lITT 4H44d4J
1<*1|-)' -1 112|^11 II
gjRT ^ TjfoR 1 ^11 \ rafim Rrftn-toi

In their mind, they always desire for the best ^ ^ ! b z ^ ^

of food, the cool water, the beautiful, passionate,
fr4cf?aii 5 # t \
young and virtuous husband.
4R4d: - ^ S ^ ^11
tt41lr4<4fd4M tldd^Rl
Therefore a woman is like the magic and
munRrai f5Rr*^i 14^11 indeed is the form of untruth. She remains
The person with whom they enjoy conjugal completely beautiful outwardly but she conceals
pleasure; they love him much better than their her evil design in her own mind. Her body is
own sons. Such of the people as are well-versed filled with refuse, urine, puss and dirt besides
in the love-sports are quite dear to them. other troublesome elements. Soaked in blood and
t ^ rtt RjidH %;| filled with evil, her body never remains purified.
At the time of the creation of the universe,
"4 $ 11^
Brahma created the woman who is filled with
t ? : I illusion for the illusory people. She serves as a
:413444* 44<l4ltsrat 1^ poison for the people who are desirous of
achieving salvation. Therefore such of the people
They consider the old and the weak people as
as are desirous of achieving salvation should
their enemies. Getting annoyed with them they
never look at them. Narada, after thus
always keep on quarrelling. While quarrelling,
speaking to Sarirkhacuda, TulasI kept quiet.
they intend to deal with them like the god of
Thereafter Samkhacuda said.
death. Thus becoming the figure of discourage,
they admit all the evils in themselves.

hr*Rid ^ 41>"<*1
^ftramifviyidHi ^ 41* 4 ' 111^
dMWHlRWl WF4T4T[t'cbIRchl4JI R i f e fg fe t 444i^44j
^Rt,cdc(Qdi 4^1[1 dibniwi -ciiyviRidqji^^H
4414* ?1^11^11 ^5*44<44dl54l4lkl4ltlR|chl(ddi4,l
Turning to a deceitful form, the ladies are 44 4 44 44 34] <T RlRidHJI ^*11
unmanageable and get beyond control. They are
Samkhacuda said goddess whatever you
considered to be beyond the control of Brahma.
have spoken is not totally untrue. Some of it is
Visnu and Siva. They are full of illusion. They
tmthful while some of it is untruthful. I also now
are best suited to obstruct the path of performing
tell you something, you please listen to me.
lapas and they are quite competent to close the
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16
Brahma the creator of the universe divided
women into two parts : one was her true form
and the other was her illusory form. The first one
is praise-worthy. The creator, at the beginning of
creation, created first of all LaksmI, Sarasvatl,
Durga, Savitrl, Radhika and other goddesses who
represent the true form of the universe besides
being the source for the creation of the universe.
Mcll cjltdc) ttwptr
dwnpiw WTTW ^R fcraiW T II $411
Whatever female forms were created out of
these goddesses are really commendable,
glorious and bestower of welfare.
?IWUI Wf.fd: WIT xX $$1 Sattvagunu, are by nature taken to be quite pure.
tJI'-JTdd! ARUII 11$$
c4PTT45ti54^RTT ^ fcTOT TWTII$V9II
3TWT57WTt WT dTTT TTdKfl 1
dWRTt d5Adl 7]fT cf rTaiTII ^ II
TgfdW g)lfHebl ?|
w ran g T nfdf Wchifudiii $$
WTTT: tTdiTRTgr dig: YfTRTWrPTTTI
f%t dW Tiw TTTdfddTR rTIIV9o|| tr s w w dt t r a w :|
ThrragrddMsj f g w w?rapTi
d tM M rX W d 4d 4
Cx
w i l t s ^11
- 4
AH the forms of the goddesses like Satarupa,
DcvahutI, Svadha, Svaha, tlaksina, Chayavatl,
RohinI, VarunanI, IndranT, spouse of Kubera,
spouse of Vayu, Aditi, Diti, Lopamudra,
AnusOya, Kaitabhl, TulasI, Ahalya, ArundhatT,
Mena, Tara, Mandodarl, DamayantI, VedavatT,
Ganga, Yamuna, Pusti, Tusti, Smrti, Medha,
Kalika, Vasundhara, MangalacandT, SasthI, Mtirti
wife of Dhanna, Svasti, Sraddha, Kanti, Santi,
Nidra, Tandra, Ksudha, Pipasa, sandhya, Ratri,
Dina, Sampatti, Vrlti, Klrti, Kriya, Sobha, Prabha
and others who emerged in the universe, are
considered to be the best of the female forms and
they have been considered to be those who
always bestow pleasures.
235
friirw ^ i xt\
'dUMW fM jf p R t w f c r W1IV9-RII
Therefore the other female form represents the
illusion in her. The Apsaras of the heaven are
also considered to be illusory. They are known as
wicked women devoid of grace in the entire
universe.
tdcjt
dgw is 311
rx wwt 44ifani:i
TdlW cHTTW fiW tt fgfw TgcPJI Its Till
Such of the goddesses who represent the
Being quite chaste and the best in the universe,
they are always praised by the people. Therefore,
they are called as the images of reality by the
intellectuals. On the other hand, the Krtyas (or
the evil women) have two forms representing
Rajoguna and Tamoguna.
WIT ArTTUUni -^11^411
RdiraW R ^1
miiwTd wgTrwMwpjTTddiit9^ii
mirmt dfs^WT.-ll^tsll
beautiful one. because of the shortage of
time and space, non-availability of male or
female messenger, pain of the body, disease,
good company, surrounded by the many people,
the fear of the enemy of the king, these are the
reasons by which the chaste ladies protect their
chastity. Such ladies are called the mediocre.
Such of the ladies in whom the Tamoguna
predominates are quite wicked by nature and
they are called as degraded ones by the wise
people.
4 7E0TW dTTcT: pfugnsj mrferuqj
ctTSfa fWTRII V96 II
3TTW5lfR W W W W T sT?PITTSf4T!
ulAlofui fctcu'^q w Trftwfir ^ f o d r i W II
236 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

dT^tfy ^qfq^|qchK4):l TulasI saidOnly such types of noble people

are praised in the universe and a lady always
SHq^Hq^q'i fg% ^ 5 ? T ^ ll6 II
becomes desirous of having such a person as her
Though the people of the higher strata of the husband.
society never prefer to talk to lonely ladies in a fe r fr n r im frrflT i
scheduled place yet I have arrived here at the
command of Brahma to meet you. beautiful fe n rr I w i i d ^ i i

one, 1 intend to marry you by the Gandharva At the moment I have been defeated by your
method. I am born in the race of Manu and have arguments. Such of the persons who are defeated
subjugated many of the gods. I am known by the by the ladies are denounced and are considered
name of Samkhacuda. I am the one who was to be unclean.
known as cowherd 3udama in the Goloka during fo n t : m tfm w * i
earlier times.
w lcT 4 d i d lq i ftrlT W IT "Ef P w ;fdll 4 '
^ Tmfhfhrp^w
The gods and the manes denounce the persons
irfachTitigj w w a ii ^ii who are defeated by their wives. The father and
hlPdWIIS? SfHTftT $bU|4-yyq|cM: 1
brothers also denounce them in their mind as
well as in speech.
'd lfriw tl (JR# Wd5T # p -| U ? ll
^p tfg s rt ran
I am one of the eight prominent cowherds of
1d V I : 4'l^ll^d:ll<S<SII
the lord. I became the king of Danavas with the
curse of the goddess Radhika. I remember the
happenings of my earlier birth because of the angfo: w t f w ^: i u II
influence of the mantra of lord Krsna. You are
ftmr:
also aware of the events of your past life because
you have also been TulasI a cowherdesses of Krs ^ -d W q i ^ I R ^ l l II
na in your earlier life. % (
W ef Tiyid)14l^lldl5ftr 1 'gfol f% { te T iM -w i iR t w i n ^11
rcft TTsmtawdiiu311 At the time of birth and death a Brahmana is
purified after ten days, a Ksatriya after twelve
-?T 11 1
days, a Vais'ya in fifteen days and a Sitdra in a
3t iw r ''
S3 month, but the illegitimate sons, his mother and
You have also arrived on earth because of the the unclean person defeated by his wife can be
curse of Radhika. In the Goloka I was extremely purified only at the fire altar. This is what has
desirous of your company. I could not get my been ordained in the Vedas. The Pindas and
wish fulfilled because of the fear of Radhika. Tarpana offered by such people are not accepted
great sage, after speaking these words by manes willingly and the flowers and other
Saihkhacuda kept quiet. Thereafter TulasI started offerings given by such people to the gods are
speaking delightfully wearing a smile on her not accepted by them willingly. Therefore the
face. performing of tapas, japam, achieving of
knowledge, performing of homa and the
dGPMdig
adorations, are of no consequence. Therefore
gsrr viRdd: 1 their education and glory are of no consequence
who are controlled by the lady.
chl-UHqfqsT chWI ohlMd III II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 237

fcisjiM^iici^ni^ ' xrf^RT:l the family of a hunter, where he has to carry the
meat or flesh on his head for selling it day and
f^TT XR^TT cbRUR ^OTtfW 95lftR t cRRTI 4 II
night.
I had put you to test in order to know your
education and influence because a damsel
? i ^ r a i p r a t fauiR duicHi
accepts one as her husband only after fully prrfrqvRft dRKpRftRwflll 0 0
examining him. Thus speaking TulasI kept quiet in the
^txrfRFtf hermitage. In the meantime Brahma arrived there
in front of both of them.
^ ^fcH'dlV rfll
TJEtf TJrTCft 4TOJI
) rllrq ^ i^ W l xf\
^ T S jtW E T d4if|d4JI W
4|pTHiigii4T4 ( *!!
Narada, both TulasI and Samkhacuda
tjisni ^ ck-ftdd^iq Tfift^i
Cs
bowed in reverence to him, Brahma then spoke
i W TTrnWrsfq 4: wb^i ^ to them the beneficial words.
The one who is devoid of virtues, is old,
naira'
foolish, a pauper, devoid of wisdom, suffering
from ailment, denounced, immensely enraged, fa; Wi
indulging in ill talk, deformed, blind, absolutely
jfRt^uT IcmhH ^ 711
foolish, dumb, devoid of strength or a sinner,
cannot be given a daughter in marriage and the ^ w w tf M wh
one who does so, attracts the sin of fa^ aiar Tjuidi^qn 3
Brahmahatya.
fqfartagrt ttjfw arafa
VTRTRT #5 ^ 5 rTI
atsfariErpiTapft w n i:ii ^0*11
ctyuTcjiy Tjrrt fwttii $
Brahma said Samkhacuda, why are you
The one who is peaceful, virtuous, young, entering in discussion with her? You perform a
educated and a Vaisnava should be given the Gandharva marriage with her because you are
daughter in maniage and whosoever does so he the gem of the men folks and she happens to be
earns the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice. the gem of a lady. The union of the passionate
couple is always pleasant. king, the pleasure
4 : chwti chflfd f=t5ht Tjf^l
without the obstruction is difficult to get.
RRTR4 ; Tf W fin i^ 's Therefore who can disown it. On the other hand
The one who after bringing up a daughter, the one who ignores such a type of pleasure is
influenced by a calamity or greed, sells away the considered to be a fool. There is no doubt about
daughter, lie is thrown into the terrific hell. it.
^ m Traill
' chi^iRiq^l ulun Hlei I
9/JI ^ u dMciRi

HeRT BqmRT rT TTRd 4FR friSRTRI On the other hand, why do you neglect such a
competent person after getting him. He is
IdWUllfn *TiTTUR sTTriraf f^TWRII II beautiful, virtuous and has defeated all the gods
And that sinner by the suffering in hell has to and the demons.
be content with the refuse of the same girl as his
8 W TffiraiTI
food. He is tortured by insects and crows till the
age of fourteen Indras. Ultimately he is reborn in W 4 f 4 R lfdd t tT 4 ^ M i l 5, ||
238 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

usjt wi RT TTW grraR^ RTt^ll II

E m S T l'cH t^ll gqil-dT RFT USfTII ^ o ts ll craf
Cv
-OrRRRft R W IW R T T I

fn%ufr w - ^ : m ri m m RWPiyisiRi^ii
WSTgfR: cft?gT XTgfws^Tcfr ^ :-*1||
^S JTS ^n TftrTR ^fR TST c fc ^ l - ;
W fBRRcfl W I I ^ o ^ ll gt^yM^-HtjJHUhgcb tetluHVih*
gsn # |1 Rfgg?3R:ii
g|% ^ t w t ii At the time of festivities, the gods started
playing on the drums and showered flowers on
ijgrauT \ rekri g *f
them. Thereafter Samkhactida enjoyed the
-Rrt ^ g- ?ifg t < company of his beloved in his abode. During the
As the goddess Laksml is devoted to Visnu, new union, TulasI fainted but afterwards when
Radha is devoted to Sri Krsna, Savitrl to me, she regained her consciousness the chaste lady
BhavanI to Siva, PrthivT to lord Varaha, Mena to roamed about in the forest with her husband
Himalaya, Anusuya to Atri, DamayantI to Nala, enjoying all the conjugal pleasures. The
Rohini to Candrama, Rati to Kamadeva, Diti to Kdmasiilra has defined sixty four types of
Kasyapa, Arundhatl to Vasistha, Ahalya to conjugal pleasures for the lovers and they
Gautama, Devahuti to Kardama, Tara to enjoyed all of them in practice.
Brhaspati, Satarupa to Manu, daksina to yajna,
g ? f g - 1 [ '1
Svaha to Agni, IndranI to Indra, Push to Ganes'a,
Devsena to Skanda, Murti to Dharma, similarly ^ g 4Uh=KRc|ldRIII 1
Sarirkhaciida will be immensely loved by you ^ ^ 5 |
and you should become his beloved. ijfrm T <Rtcbi <i4i 1 ( 1|
1 4 g w h R^<dictRtt4jg<i4j
rstr UR g g g r <sri Rd5 RrT rPTI: H<dfc)^ 4 4i: ll ^11
beautiful one, with Samkhacirda you go at They visited extremely charming places,
any place of your choice. devoid of all creatures on the beds of flowers, in
ulcheb <| gi the air scented with sandal-paste, they enjoyed
themselves pretty well. Besides they roamed
g % T J 3 ? T jjg | W R T frll II
about on the banks of the rivers, in the flower
At the end of the life of Samkhacuda you will orchards, the beds decorated with flowers and
proceed Vaikuntha and achieve the four-armed sandal-paste, decorating TulasI with all the
lord Visnu and in Goloka you achieve Govind ornaments. They went on enjoying themselves
again. and their joy knew no bounds.
fKUT RUTFPt w r l fufu: I RT?R '' W l
4 <2 4?

TTRmor fa gig R rtf g cRR^tll

4d4i r i r 11 r ii
Thus speaking lord Brahma left for his abode. The chaste TulasI attracted the mind of her
Thereafter, SamkhacQda and TulasI were married husband with her performance and the lover on
in the Gandharva style. the other hand attracted the mind of TulasI to him
w f ^ m g ig j g immensely.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 239

fe'flglt TtR*trti HTcRT^tTT *1 *: I

IT ^T ^? rPRIlSJ ^ 3 1 1 fk 4 4 t% d i' r r g ^ g ^ H i
The chaste TulasT then while engaged in the Tulasl then started staring with side glances at
love-sport removed the sandal-paste on the chest the lotus-like face of SamkhacOda.
and arms of SamkhacOda and then took away her g g g f g M f w gri% fsrsrnri
Bindupaira.
g fr g g m g g tf ^ ^ ?n
TT cTg^fTT gefr ggn
At that point of time the youth pushed her
ttt ggl grTWir^rcti^ii towards himself and embraced her looking at the
Filled with pleasure, he drew lines over her lotus-like face of his beloved who was covered
breasts while she on her part carved his arms with cloth.
with her ornaments. ggw g i
O sS

; ggl ^ R ^ R 4 i gef) ^ ( ^ 4 ^
TIT ^ fg t w t f f t % ^
Her back was beaten by the king while his Thereafter he kissed her temples and lips
cheeks were bitten by Tulasl. which were like the ripe wood-apple fruit.
Thereafter he offered her the costumes brought

by him from the place of Varuna and the garland
?! ^9 ^ %11 ^ g i l of gems which was praised in the three worlds.
^ fcUrtch ggll gsff T ^ H fT u f g g \
* ^ \ T lf|u g t^ c r ^ 4 it
ctfg^r& iFtTri id <*-1J i
- ^ ^ 1 * 1 1 ^ 6, ii
<!^1=11 w g t !
' ? g ^
ggr^fatgg : : I
g ^ f w r t ;|
< ^rag w ^
After enjoying the love-sport both of them got
ct^ v ttsu ly R iJ ffi i
up and started decorating each other. Tulasl then
applied the tilakam of saffron mixed with sandal- g f r g : : * | 4f g ^ f g : i i ^ < h i
paste over his entire body. Thereafter she offered He also handed over to her two nupuras
pure and beautiful betel to him besides two (anklets) which he had snatched from Svaha, two
garments and a garland of Parijata flowers. She armlets he snatched from chayci, the kundalas of
also offered the gem-studded valuable ring which RohinI, the finger ring and other ornaments from
was difficult to get in the three worlds. The best Rati, the Sarhkha from Visvakarma besides
of gems was studded in it. After making beautiful paintings and several other beautiful
Sarnkhacuda wear the ornaments, she repeated to types of beads and beds. She was adorned with
him again and again that she was his slave. several ornaments. He provided her with three
Thereafter she bowed in reverence to her fragrant lines of moon. He decorated her person
husband with great devotion. with several types of spots of saffron.
240 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^Hrtl<$4lcbH g fa^tfrRHgi c^l Puspabhadra, the river banks having a pleasant

1<** WH 11 ^Xo ||
MsuHtficbiHi g TtsRg ggf TT^n
g ra a rfg " g i^ R t w
I i^fg gg ^RTtS^finfon^ tr :
^ g f^gi g=igrfgil *
^ TF3TTWn^Tt gtftl
RcTO dclMHil - ^ r TfFf
-WRSPrr^f g 151
\S
g^gg gpgt 1> gftsfg^n ^*
M'^ms.HglctH ^
gfpR g#R fgsi % ^ II
* RggRPTit g gggigpFiifciri
fgpRg^ ^ $
si A tjg g fr fg g ^
g^cbini ! gragfai g *\
climate, divine rivers and rivulets, in the gardens
filled with the black wasps creating hissing
4
sounds, in the Nandana forest, on the
t ^ ^
Gandhamadana mountain, divine orchards, the
Citraratha forest, sandal-wood forest, the forest
: \ of jasmine plants, Madhavl creepers, the lotuses,
the jasmine, the kalpavrksa and Parijata forest, in
the scheduled golden places, beautiful Sumeru
mountain, Kahcl forest, Kinjalaka forest, the
cftll *X3H places having gold mines, sleeping on the beds
of flowers and sandal-paste, hearing the sweet
tones of cuckoo, enjoying breeze filled with the
fragrance of flowers and sandal-wood, places
decorated with flowers and sandal-paste, both the
passionate lovers enjoyed the conjugal pleasures
without getting any satisfaction.
ifghT gpmggfg gtf^ :!
<*: ?
Rg *i5ic4'<i fgggg g g w : i

^ mihoI hi g ^^^'! % : ?
gjggg# g^g^r niiwdgg ^xmi As the ghee ignites flames in the fire, similarly
by keeping constant company of each other both
^ g-g gnuFPT^gi of them became more and more passionate.
> ) <*^ ^^ Thereafter the demon king returned to his own
srii home with TulasI and resided in a separate
palace built with the specific purpose and
^?: ^ ^ continued enjoying love sports with her. The
;: | entire kingdom of glorious Sarhkbacuda
^9 gig ^ ^ * experienced great pleasure.
He made a tilakam on the forehead of TulasI guf ggfti
of the type of the flame of the burning lamp and
also plastered her feet with the red paint. ^ g g ^
Thereafter placing her feet on his chest he spoke f e r w i t g : i
out again and again, O goddess I am your
slave. Thereafter, embracing her, SamkhacCtda fgrfcg>T O g g i s j
took her to the gem-studded plane and boarded The great, king of the demons ruled over the
it. He then left the Tapovana for some other countries of gods, Asuras, Danavas, Gandharvas
place in the plane and they roamed about over and Kinnaras for a memvantara. Having been
Malaya mountain, places of the gods, the deprived of the kingdom by SamkhacQda, the
mountain, the forest, the charming places and the gods became a wandering lot and they roamed
orchards situated in the lonely places, the caves, about everywhere like beggars.
the beautiful Sindhu river with the beautiful
g ^ i u r f a * f g ra i
forests on its banks, on the banks of river
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 241

^: ^s-pri 3ifW r rr^nm

Sarnkhactida on his part had usurped from the TJTf gl 41father cbPcdl^B l
gods the performing of piija, their kingdom, their
c!^: TT^f dHdlrd 3 l f W l IT : TWT4I
homes, their rights, their weapons and ornaments
forcibly. 4R^di hF% r ^ : 1 |^
Pitieiui: : Tf^ -dfHdii ^UTI Thereafter both of them permitted the gods to
enter the chamber of Visnu. Thereafter Brahma
W ^ T i t f e w ^ : W 4 II ^'
crossing sixteen gates reached the assembly of
As a result of this, the dejected gods became
lord Visnu.
like puppets. Thereafter, they felt grieved and
they went to the court of Brahma. ft:
'1 ^411
TTlf <<?<1 w h^firf^iTT f wtroirpitRicTT^i
After narrating the tale of their suffering they 3T4r4<HldRl'dt Tferrt '-! ^ ; ||^ 1 ||
started crying. Thereafter Brahma accompanied All the courtiers of that place appeared in the
them to lord Siva. form of lord Visnu and wore the kaustubha
yehvmrera foretT ^kvilumj gems. They were seated like full moon, in a
circular as well as square arrangements and
$ t : ^%*?11*<?11
looked quite charming, adorned with all the
Brahma narrated the entire tale of the suffering gems. They were seated on the thrones studded
of the gods to lord Siva, as a result of which Siva with precious gems which were arranged as per
took them all to Vaikuntha. the desire of lord Visnu.
TTpfcf mUI4R^< iTT^I 4|fu|cH44IC'IMI<?1l<SUI UThlf^-IcruIudlH^I
&1$1 ^ II tf f e r t hUgHI<*rt 1^^:|| II
Lord Siva took them all to Vaikuntha where
the death, old age has no place and reached the
W l# l l Tf%Trrt < 1%:11^
great abode of lord Visnu.
4^4-^:1
aiB-n^isr T<qtt?ro4fwT4;i
^
^HlrihfuiRd^^fadi 1'<11
11?\?|1
They were wearing garlands of rubies and
He found the gatekeepers seated on the gem- strings of pearls which added to their beauty. The
studded lion-thrones, who were clad in yellow court of lord Visnu was also decorated with
lower garments and adorned with gem-studded crores of mirrors resembling gems. Many of the
ornaments. They were also wearing long garland paintings hung on the walls were adding to its
of flowers and were holding s'amkha, gada, beauty. It was beautified with lotus-like gems
padma in their four arms. and artificial lotuses which looked quite
1*41 charming, the steps which were made of
5fw rTpgsmmTTT w tis Ngjtii
Syamantaka gems added to the beauty of the
place. Tied in the silken cord, the sandal-wood
Brahma then spoke to the gate-keeper having leaves were looking like gates. The pillars of the
lotus-like faces and lotus-like eyes about the place were studded with Indranlla gems. The
reason for their arrival.
242 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

place was flooded with vases of gems which ^ q^TT

were adding to the beauty of the court.
% qRwyir*Tr4d5>y'R-|| ^<io||
C\ v
LaksmI was engaged in serving at his feet.
^ ^ ^ *<^:11 Lord Visnu was chewing the betel offered to him
p re p i < diRra'i by his devotee. Ganga was fanning with the
white fly-whisk with devotion. The people
3 present there were reciting his glory with
There were several garlands of Parijata devotion.
(undecaying) flowers. The fragrance of kastUrl ^gT nRqn^-q f s i^ i
and saffron pervaded the entire court. The place
was scented with beautiful fragrance and the W R q : : Tti U V\
sweet music of Vidyadharis. Reaching before such a great prosperious lord,
Brahma and other gods started praising him.
11'| MRijorf %^:1
%%: ^: trt^ T : i
^ # PETS T$: WII
: 1 1
rl-4bit<VI T R <*lfd4J
The hair of the bodies of all the gods stood on
3t^<r4ft4falfadRtSWHRld4_n ^
end. The eyes were flooded with tears and the
M ffe t chU^fHH voice was choked. All the devotees stood before
vi^shJKN'tjyiRui ' him with devotion bowing their heads.
^ TfTT flRtftTTI ^ qf^T R4icu ^PRnqfcn
^V9V91I fffRT W IH IH JT tllU ^II
It was spread over an area of a thousand Thereafter, the lord of the universe was
yojanas which was fully guarded with guards. addressed by Brahma, the god of creation, with
Thus lord Siva had an audience with lord Visnu folded hands. He narrated the entire tale of the
together with Brahma and other gods. He was suffering of the gods.
seated in the court like the moon surrounded by
the stars and was seated on the beautiful lion-
^ p r u t T fw
throne studded with precious gems. He wore a
kirlita mukuta on his head and a long garland of The omniscient lord Visnu understood the
forest flowers round his neck. He had in all his feelings of all the gods and then smiled.
four arms samkha, cakra, gada and padma Thereafter he spoke to Brahma a matter of secret.
having the complexion of a fresh cloud. He was frTRT p f PTrTfa
quite charming and was adorned with all the q^qq^q w q fW T qgkHlRcH: II
ornaments studded with gems.
TJTT: T<lcHH.I
)>| ^^ 6\\
g ^ p f h t q R q < i
Lord Visnu said creator of the universe I
All his limbs bore the sandal-paste. In one am well-aware of the stoiy of Sarhkhacuda who
hand the lotus was held, the body of the lord was was one of my great devotees and a glorious
quite peaceful. cowherd. gods, I am narrating to you his
?THf qt'WdfchW earlier story which is one of the sacred stories of
Goloka and removes the sins, creating merits at
* qqiRfdMji the same time. You please listen to it.
PRAKRTI-KHAhJDA CHAPTER 16
rtr Rfasr 4i>5<yci<i rri
R <4 RlfR <iyiVlfRlHj<IHJIIdll
d^cbdis^wt
f k m RTfrff rrt r r nm i rrrti \6<.\\
TIT tit fsnRRT RT# fRjTTR HichilMyidl
RSIc^>4l RTSSRRTR Rt R ETRRll \6% II
There was a cowherd named Sudama, who
was the best of my courtiers. He had to be bom
in the form of a demon as a result of a terrific
curse pronounced on him by Radha. Once I
leaving my beloved, Radha in my abode, went to
the dancing hall. At that point of time Radhika
was enraged about the hearing of my association
with Viraja. She saw both of us together.
fRRRT R 4cfahTT RT ?TT<RT R f?Rtf|cTTTI
MH^IIh RT WIH# R fe fo : R?ll ?<?ll
But finding Viraja in the form of a river and
myself disappearing from that place, the enraged
Radhika went back to her abode.
RT E^T R ^ #RT ^IR R % t RTTI
<p t R t Rf^TTRTR Rt%ET R y fw R J I ^
m w u R yn^lSJ <141 ETT ^<*1
R R Eft RrRRfRTR RTlRT RR R fR # fll ^ 1 1
chlQ^Thl TrH >4ch^l rFTcRTI
| ^ 1 RaTTRSSRt RRRTT RR R R f^ ll ^ 3 II
Thereafter, finding me in the house with
Sudama, she started denouncing me but I
remained quiet and peaceful. But my courtier
Sudama could not tolerate her. He got enraged
and denounced Radha in my presence. On
hearing his words, the eyes of Radha became red
with anger and she asked him to leave my court
at once.
RRrreft p f t ^ R W iR R I
RfttSJoFTT ET unit RRTRT R RR: RR: II ^ II
At once a group of lakh of my friends got up
and turned out that cowherd from the court who
was crying again and again.
243
RT R RERT RRTRgT W T R P j
R ift > RtfRfRiRR R R :II ?<?4II
Thereafter, hearing his words, Radha spoke in
anger these words, O wicked one, you are
condemned to the race of the demons.
ET RR3RT TIRR R R^ET R t 3PRJR R l
RRRTRTR RT iTRRT gR: II SII
Thus having been cursed, he looked at me
pathetically and left the place looking back at
me. In the meantime Radha too was moved with
his plight and getting some what satisfied, she
intended to prevent him from leaving the place.
t4 RcR f t s RT RR5 RR R T R lft RR:
-
RR:I
RR^T^ R TRW5RRTR RT R 1|| ^4RII
RPRSI RRg: RRf RfRTSrft ^g:Rslui:l
t Ref RfitcFIRTfR RRTSIT^rfircTT RRTII
3TTRTRR% EfiERT 3RTRTR RRRRRI
^IRRRfRiT55R^TgRTR RT ^ II
RtHlRiTR RRRRRR RRETI
gfe lt RRRt RRR fR^II ? ||
^11
R RR ?TjR5J RRRTlR R T R lftl
R?TlRRBf RT%T: R ^R lR T fR ? T R ^:lR o ^ll
She said O son, you stop for a moment.
Where are you going? Don't go. She started
repeating these words again and again. Soon
after finding Radha so crying, the mind of all the
cowherds and cowherdesses were filled with
grief. Thereafter I pacified Radhika and all
others, saying, He will obey the command of
the curse and return to this place in a moment but
Radha continued saying, O Sudama, you come
here and don't leave the place. Brahmana, the
protector of the universe, half a movement of a
Goloka is equated with a manvantara on earth.
Brahman, this is happening as ordained earlier.
Therefore, Samkhactida who is well-versed in all
the illusions and possesses great prowess, beside
being well-versed in the Yogic practices, shall
revert to Goloka again.
RR '^JyT IpffERT R TTtR RESET RTRTRI
244 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

Therefore, lord Siva should go on earth with

my trident and should kill him with it.
4| gjapcf
?1^541 :IR 3 II
My kavaca is held by that demon in his neck
which has made him always victorious on earth.
^ tffM ^ d 8F'-I
rf chR^rifM ^11? 0^11
gg ^fgbiifd: i
d^ 3 churl d^rdRld q<<r4 tu|| ^ II
Brahmana, till such time the kavaca is worn
by him, no one on earth can kill him. Therefore I
shall beg it from him in the fonn of an ascetic.
The moment the chastity of his wife is broken he
will be killed. You have also given him a boon
accordingly.
ddlc-gryl^ 4l4*h$Rjbij|fa fqfgRrt^
rfi^Ttfr^r 4 W B B IR o^ll
For this purpose I shall implant my semen in
the womb of his wife and he will meet with his
end at the same moment. There is no doubt about
it.
'Hfabiifa fsrar TPTI
$ TMi gcfl ?t9ii
^[ TTt uui i
r r -q ^ r IR d II
Thereafter shedding the form of a woman she
would become a beloved of mine. Thus
speaking lord Visnu handed over the trident
delightfully to lord Siva and returned to his
abode. Thereafter making Siva to lead the gods,
he left the place. All the gods also reached the
land of Bharatavarsa.
STtg^To "hfTo !|
dl3?TlPT:ll^ll
244 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM

3TST ^ 58 :

Chapter - 1 7
The proceeding of Pu$padanta to
Samkhacutja as a messenger

timm wirHi faf w w ^ii

Narayana said great sage, Brahma after
entrusting Siva with the tasks of killing
SamkhacOda, he himself went to his own abode.

^ II
<> [^?
w nwnimRT vi^ - ^ iP i* g^ni 3 II
Thereafter Siva took his seat on the bank of
the river Candrabhaga with the resolve of
uplifting the gods. He then sent Puspadanta the
king of the Gandharvas as the messenger to
Samkhaciida.

f^W Rrfsranpm i
At the command of Siva, the messenger
moved towards that city, which was more
beautiful than Amaravati the capital of Indra or
the city of Kubera.
)4< ^ clf^jui U^l
W>fi<*l<*uftnRT: TPRTTNfWgcT^II
^: 3 1 ^ jp fa lfo : ^ ^
#f$T<T ^:1
4 1 ^ld l)4 fu i^R ft4 ^:ii^ii
sage, the city was five yojana in width and
ten yojanas in length. It was surrounded by
crystal gems on all sides and had seven castles in
it. It illuminated with studded gems and hundreds
of lanes.
xrircTt 4iHMicrwfcuiPjid:i

PRAKFm-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 245

irfer ^ :1 Crores of Danvas were guarding the place

holding divine weapons in their hands. They
^ 2 ^ oRTTII 6 II
were quite brave, valorous and possessed great
3Tcfe <4-1< 4uT^4Ugrtqj powers. They were also adorned with beautiful
4Ryifas^rRr:ii<?ii ornaments and clad in charming clothes. After
looking at all of them, Puspadanta looked at the
There were the commercial establishments of
main gate.
Vais'yas scattered everywhere and were filled
with commodities. It had a hundred crores of RfffH t p i STyTfTW R frdd^l
beautiful and astonishing buildings which % fiffriw ^ ^ 11
emitted the lustre of rubies. Reaching there the
The god of the gate was seated holding a
messengers looked at such a type of gigantic
trident in his hand and wearing a smile on his
buildings which were circular in shape and were
face. His eyes were pinkish and had a
shinning like fire flames and surrounded by four
complexion of copper. He looked terrific in
moat.
appearance.
1** W t THsPTI
ej-H'ITT tSHTPT 1<^
31r4T^jRMW^4fuiMIhH^farf^ll Soil a tfe tc j grqji ^
TTfatT 4$>1?<':1 Disclosing to him the cause of his arrival, Pus
padanta entered into the palace with his
permission. Thereafter crossing nine gates he
: ?TtR# v^m f^-.l reached the court.
fHdlTH <<*H<wfeKlR$:ll 4 3s%stficit ^cTl
#1^: 4*d<4>H'yilP$:l TTTS^RR <1= ?ll II
<9iy[d44'Ui^ T ^uw fd rm ii f^rmRTTmwT I
t WilRrai zt ^ 11 II
It was beyond the access of the enemies but Considering him to be a messenger, no one
was quite pleasant for others. It was surrounded stopped him. Reaching the inner court, he
by high boundary walls. It had many gates conveyed to the gate-keeper the purpose of his
guarded by the gate-keepers and the doors were arrival and whatever his lord had told him. After
painted with gems, lotuses and mirrors besides hearing the message the gate-keeper permitted
the precious gems. It had a lakh of temples in it. him to enter.
It had the steps made of gems, the pillars were
TT <T^ Tp%T*lJ
studded with gems. The doors and gates were
studded with gems. The best of the vases were TTmwrrosqrgr T m o f f w ^ f w 4 jR ii
studded with gems. Even the lotuses, the mirrors RlX 157^I
and the astonishing lines were decorated with
$ ^
gems, adding to the beauty of the place.
Reaching inside, he saw the most beautiful
tfrat "rfw yirfb)fdfar:i Samkhacuda who was seated in his court
RoqiteWlRfiT: VjHfMvmishArllTkii together with all his courtiers on a lion throne
:l studded with precious gems.
MtM^tdisRr cuait hkvi :n ^411 iJrJR gtdfaipi T ^ u fe t \1
246 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Rfati W c rm t:ii^ ^ n on the bank of river Candrabhaga under a banyan

tree.
Rdd 2RH Tfa {HWimbldhl
fad'd ddT R dog, dT
r ^^ n
7 fat dcJ4dMTbd^fall ^ <?II
d u d ^L yci^gr fddltfefR: I
You will, therefore, either return the kingdom
yidddfam<>-% R t f e HtddiRfR:imni of the gods to them or get ready for a battle. Now
iichjcT R W^gT : # W T : I you tell me everything that I have to tell to lord
TdlR |(1 R fd i }i<*>U| R I R 4 I I Siva on my return.
A golden umbrella with its rod was also TtPPT cFER fed! : TRTT Rl
studded with gems. Besides, artificial flowers glhfttdlfa Id R d^Jrd'dld ?ll ? ||
were also studded in the umbrella. The white and
glittering fly-whisks were held by the attendants r ^ dof tt ^ R F rw w rq ;i
and moved over Samkhacuda. He looked very TO ddtR ^cnil 3 ^11
beautiful because he was adorned with all kinds
On hearing the words of the messenger,
of ornaments. He wore a garland around his
Samkhacuda smiled and said: I shall go there in
neck. His body was plastered with sandal-paste.
the morning. You can go now. On hearing this
He was clad in two fine garments and was
the messenger went back at once to lord Siva and
surrounded by innumerable and famous demons,
conveyed to him the message of Samkhacuda
while the other demons guarded the place
holding the weapons in their hands. Finding such together with the news about his soldiers.
a glorious Samkhacuda, Puspadanta was IJdftdddH 3W TT4 R >ldlfar*H I
surprised. Thereafter he started narrating to him
d d g ld ilH : ^ f H ^ I I ^ I I
the tale of the battle as spoken to him by lord
Siva. dTU12J fh^rllkTT fad)U R : I

fdRRT fd frfd g fd ' d lb c b H :ll^ ^ ll

^
difacdl^T 'dfad^l fachd'kiiyH ldd:!
TRfS W^cTTSt TWtl
cblH ^dl d T IR fd f: d v ild H IIS 'S II
dffK yrd.fi ifa fdyimdll^ll
dcdld d l fT P R ldTI
Puspadanta saidO king, I am the
messenger of lord Siva and known by the name 3Tl d d ld T % ^ T fT T :ll 2
of Puspadanta. lord, I am repeating to you q*id) dTfidleilS' StlfardT SJdyl TqdT:l
whatever has been ordained by Siva to be spoken
gdiyH JJ faRdm fcTRTt R eft'll ? ^ II
to you. You kindly listen to me.
dJ^Tgl d 4 lld -n d tii 4R didT : I
TFHT xf c^HHidchK R RTSfdRI
dTdST dR R H d d m ^ RfFTRTdTI 1^1911
^ri?J W f hTtRtill
d4gr V lfa tlv iM : giPRdSJ d fa d ld l
You better return the rights and the kingdom
of the gods because all the gods had reached the 3JRgTdHW Udl dlTfTT %2RT d d T II^ d ll
abode of Visnu to take his refuge. Id d deft d^chlH I R d d lfn
f^ Tc T ifTO TT <p t TO Ilfa d : f^TcT:l Tbl^srl^fadfaTRI mR R fR R TII^"
R^PTFTFRRtTT <. fTvTTcR: II ^ dII In the meantime, Karttikeya also reached with
He has handed over his trident to lord Siva for his army before Siva. He was accompanied by
killing you. Lord Siva is turn in currently lodged Virabhadra, Nandi, Mahakala, Subhadra,
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 247

Vis'alaksa, Bana, Pingalaksa, Vikampana, 31c^4%1ld* fdi1IWd<4) WTIU4II

Niriipa, Vikrti, Manibhadra, Vaskala, Kapilaksa,
3 T F T f? f m 7 4 P M t4 T f a c b lf d f il: I
Dlrghadamstra, Vikata, Tamralocana, Kalankata,
Ballbhadra, Kalajivha, Kuticara, Balonmatta, w f t sifanlHi ^ 0 ^ 1^ : 11^11
RanaslaghI, Durjaya, Durgama, eight horrible She also had Vaisnavastra, Vdrumstra,
Bhairvas, eleven Rudras, eight Vasus, Vasava, Agneyastra, Nagapasa, Ndrayanastra,
twelve Adityas, Agni, the moon, Visvakarma, Brahmastra, Gandharvastra, Garuda, Parjanya,
Asvinlkumara, Kubera, Yama, Jayanta, Pasupata, Mahesavarastra, Jrmbhnastra,
NalakObara, Vayu, Vanina, Budha, Mangala, Parvata, Vayavya, Danda, Sammohanastra and
Dhanna, Isan, Saturn, the powerful god of love hundreds of weapons which could never be
(Ramadeva), Ugradanstra, Ugracanda, RottarT, infructuous. Besides she had a hundred divine
Raitabhl, the hundred armed and terrific weapons held by her and three crores of Yoginls
BhadrakalT. The great goddess was seated on a and three crores of Dakinls supported her.
plane studded with the dust of gems.
:1
<TtjcR9(4<|KiHI TrERTc^TR^tTTTI
O

'frtRTi xi p n i* o u
4 ? tJ T t ^ .1
She was clad in red garments and a garland of
f tf : tirI Twrat ^ |
the same colour, her body was plastered with red
paste. She was dancing, laughing and singing in Thus all the goblins, pretas, pisdeas, kds
sweet tones. mandas, brahmaraksas, vetalas, yaksas, raks
asas and kinnars also arrived there in the
3WT 4cRJWIT - P fty r I company of Rarttikeya who bowed in reverence
f e w fossr fagr jfviirri w fjRrm m ii * to lord Siva and all of them were seated beside
She removed the fear of her devotees and was him.
terrific for the enemies. The goddess had a 3RT ^ rn -4$: ydNdFfl
terrific tongue which was a yojana in length.
Herat graf Tic^Tsvi^uildi

T ift Tfraftt dMHIildhJ After the return of the messenger,

Tiiprwf?! t '4hiiHiqillH.il* II Samkhacuda went to the inner apartment and
ITJ 1 TRT 'MdchtT I narrated to TulasI everything about the
messenger of Siva.
pt cF3 Tsf ibH-hM^Hhllli^ll
TOTcffilf ^ - ^b^cbUdiarflcJcRII
Her hands were a yojana in length and she
was holding a begging bowl which was wavering ngf 1
in shape. Her trident was almost touching the sky Learning about the battle, the throat, the lips
and her satoi was a yojana long. Her other and tongue of the damsel were dried up. She was
attributes were a samkha, a cakra, a gada, a pained at heart and then spoke to her husband in
lotus, horrible bow, a club, a gada, vajra and a a sweet tone.
shining sword.
o

^ ctH,UHteim^4 4|J|4l!fleh4j
I 8 ? ^T U T R I
"nret cranru'kii
I |!< $pjtrii
4lA^-i ^ TJTptt <JjWtU||fej xj 41eld41
TulasI said lord of my life, closest of
znrnd z p t m m my relatives, you remain in my embrace for
248 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

some time. You are lord of my life and protect destroyed by the influence of the same. The
my life for a moment. entire universe emerges under the influence of
c tlfe d M I
the time and it also gets destroyed by the
influence of the same.
W l f t HT $ <{'?1' fo h lfth U II 4^11
w t fg fg mfg
Let me enjoy all the desired pleasures of my
life and let me have a graceful look at you for Rlcrf
some time. Under the influence of time Brahma indulges
himself in creation, Visnu preserves it and Rudra
* 1
destroys the same under the influence of time.
^" f g eilllcl *! ftf?TII4^1l All of them perform their respective duties under
mind is fluttering and burning at the same the influence of time.
time. I have witnessed a horrible dream at the
d$fgagfvraic[tai4teT: 3ffH: tt : i
end of tonight.
W T W d j cf^FTWR TT^gTII^oll
nvi'ul SfHT

rJWr ^: I

Lord Krsna is beyond Brahma, Visnu, Siva
u y r fg v r m i * besides the gods and the Prakrti and one of his
On hearing these words of TulasI, ams'as becomes the preserver of the universe.
Samkhacuda the king of kings after finishing his
j f f # frnfa ^ ts g i i
meals, spoke truthful, beneficial and realistic
words of her. fty fa i^ d im g l^ ^ r is r ^
The same lord under the influence of time
creates the Prakrti and through Prakrti he creates
? gtfgg all moveable and immovable things of the world.
^pj vii'hmr^-Huji i 4Tcf 1 gi
Samkhacuda saidThe result of all the deeds
is tied up in a cord of time. The auspices, pggfn f|
pleasure, joy, pain, tear and grief besides harm or
all influenced the time.
-& $ ?
' 43fi% ^gTTSJ VnfsucMsJ 'hivKt:!
Because of this all the space between my loka
- .- ^ and Brahmaloka is considered to be artificial,
A tree grows according to the time, in time its they are created at times and are also destroyed
branches grow and in time it bears flowers and in due course of time. Therefore, you adore the
fruits. truthful, eternal Brahman, the lord of Radha who
dm hid in 14 chlHd:l is beyond all the three gunas, the lord of
T Tifcdd: ' 4^11 everyone, the form of everyone, the soul of
everyone, beyond measure and is the lord.
The time makes the fruits grow and ripen.
With the passage of time, after bearing flowers mfrl g ; I
and fruits, it meets with its end. ^*11
srcrfrr ^ SRnfH wi He creates a creature from a creature and also
m id %11 ^ protects a creature from a creature. Then he puts

beautiful one, similarly people are born an end to a creature by a creature. Therefore you
under the influence of lime and are also should recite the name of lord Krsna alone.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 249

: ynsm tei t o t o i Therefore, you will surely achieve lord Krsna

as your husband sometime or the other for whose
TOITSSTOT TOTOTTOte $TTO{II$4II
sake you had performed severe austerities at
The wind blows and is moved at great speed at Badrikasrama.
the command of lord Krsna, at whose command
t e TTTOT ^TOT TOTT f?l
the sun burns at mid-day.
i r o f TO TOT # ITOf '^ II
3RT| I
beautiful one, I achieved you after
^ j f t e s F # TOftr ^tTcTert11 ^ ^ 11
performing tapas for Brahma but your tapas was
Indra showers rain in time and death over for the lord and as such you are sure to achieve
powers all creatures, the fire consumes the lord.
everything and the moon getting terrified always
^T 'Jiifa'd te TrriTOlfte
moves.
'-qiWlft dt-HI* TO AlcTOl xX 4Hc|)i{j|V93 II
lite ra te 3HFT TO TOTI
You will meet lord Govinda at Vrndavana and
TTO Wggr : W I^ 9 U
Goloka. I also after shedding this body shall
w a f t fiwt i P t wn\ proceed to Goloka.
3TT TOTgte TOt eft # TO fTOll44ll to m te to t o ^i
Therefore, beloved one, Krsna happens to 3TTTO cT ^^TOIIta-ifll
be the death for the death and for the time, the
You will meet me there and I will always be
best controller of Yama, all-pervading, is creator
looking at you in Goloka. Both of us had reached
of Brahma, is the preserver of the preserver and
the country of Bharata because of the curse of
also the killer of the god of death. You therefore
Radhika.
take refuge under such a lord Krsna. beloved,
who is the brother of whom in this universe? The gTOfenfa trite 3T: tsrter 4 JJOJ frtei
one who is the brother of everyone you better te ^ tesro >
adore him.
# m g ro t totot t o i
? 37T ret 3TT tef&4T te te tT ; TTTTI
$^<* TOT TOte*llt9GI
tcRT ^rs f cpfuTT
ttott'stete
^ : ?% tro te rX T TOtetT:l
1-
TTIsr TOTTO ^sh^fasJAiui ^
dear one, we shall have to go there again.
Look here, who was I and who were you but Therefore, there appears to be no cause for grief.
Brahma united both of us on the basis of our You will also achieve the abode of the great lord
deeds and he is going to separate both of us again after discarding this body. Therefore, beautiful
on the basis of our deeds. At the approaching of one, don't get disgusted for nothing. Thus
grief and misfortune a person with little speaking Sariikhacuda enjoyed the company of
knowledge feels helpless but an intellectual TulasI in the divine bed decorated with flowers
person does not feel like that because pleasure and sandal-paste. His bedroom was decorated
and pain have to be faced by a person in his life with gems and all the articles of worldly
cycle like a wheel. pleasures were stored therein.
d iT iuu i ct -te rn g r o u iu-ufu tottowto w r o ttto ittohi
TO: fte t o TOfwTOii ^ll Ito RI TTOT II
250 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

5FRTT HT :fta tunj Both of them became one like Ardhanarlsvara

Pki^ k ftrpqf # |
TTRlt ( f^ s q ^ T ^raferi
TTT fulfil ^ cr^RR4;!l<io||
Both of them spent the night together while
the lamps of gems continued burning. The king
Samkhacuda enjoyed various love-sports with
TulasI during the night. Thereafter TulasI who
was slender-waisted with an extremely painful
heart remained without food and was engrossed
in the deep ocean of grief. Samkhacuda
embraced her affectionately and started
Siva. At that point of time TulasI considered his
beloved to be more important than her own life
and the king Samkhacuda felt in the same way.
Both of them slept delightfully. Both of them
looked fine in sleep. Both of them were clad in
the best of costumes. Both of them looked
pleasant after enjoying the company of each
other. They regained consciousness after a
moment and narrated a divine story to each
other. Simultaneously they were chewing the
betels offered by each other.
xrrwt ^fgtft ttyicui 4Jd^i4;c i
-o

imparting to her the divine knowledge which he $1 r l $TUT TR:ll<i<ill

had received in the earlier times from lord Krs
8hft ^ *(1|
na himself.
htdlP&ilddrfid eft 'd ^ M J g rftlld^H
UcSviicb^ )
$ ^Pft ftt* TOfarfhl ||
5 m M d ^11
They were moving white fly whisks over each
After receiving the divine knowledge the
other. In a moment they lay down together and in
damsel was immensely pleased and her face and
the next moment, they sat up and in another
eyes felt delighted.
moment they behaved passionately. Thus both of
4cbK them who were well-versed in the love-sports
cfr -$ft xt shteidl ftnrql could never get fully satisfied. Both of them
were always victorious and never felt defeated.
Considering everything to be perishable, the
couple enjoyed love-sports and were drawn in ffft $hsi$lo TTfTo Mchlcio i mwo
supreme ecstasy. errarvrrsssTRT: ii

$<1^1 '11 htdVucbllli^ll

sage, the hair of the bodies of both of them
stood on end and for enjoying the conjugal
pleasures both of them were united.
Pchlfjj W W e ft 3*1 1
Jmftsrt # ftft ; '
yiuiijst*y<i4j
A II

$rft R)dd1 efr ^

R4T?Tt fftsqt rnt : I

^ ^ '
250 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

Chapter - 1 8
The conversation between lord Siva and
Samkhacuda
SThTTTRTOT '3414
|<1:1
^
TlfsraTCT: LlRrM-jq TFTTi^T H^rtctiRoill
m?r ^ fdHcb4'wciHqiii n
Sri Narayana said Samkhacuda the devotee
of lord Krsna got up in the early morning and
with his mind devoted towards lord Krsna, he
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 18 251

left the bed. He discarded the sleeping clothes R 4 ^ d $ u l gC tdafflil II

and took a bath with sweet water and clad
8 fachlfeRni
himself in two washed clothes. <5

He collected all the soldiers, three lakhs of

R f q^rnril 3 II horses, five lakhs of elephants, ten thousand
RTSfS xf chi^Hipl chariots, three crores of archers, three crores of
91 ^ r warriors holding swords and shields. Three
crores of trident bearers accompanied him.
dd -|#<'31 I
=hdl d d H h ftfa d l 1
3^1 fofRT '-^^ II
WRIT ikPlfagk d^H telfa?ll^:ll W l
R lW l %R4 "tRWTI
RfRST: Tf f a ^ l "rifrl
r i i ^ ii
fKgT4TlfetT:ll^ll
chTVIMrHRlH R !^^1
WRcKR R:l
Vldchlfe xf 51 3 ^ 4^11^11
R R ^II^II
Narada, he relieved himself of all the
morning routines, bowing himself to his family Narada, thus the king of the demons
gods and the teacher and had a look at curd, commissioned a vast army, the commander of
ghee, honey, fried rice and other things of bodily which was well-versed in the science of archery
welfare. He then gave away in charity the best of and battle field. Only such of the warriors could
gems, clothes and gold with devotion. be considered as the chief charioteers as could be
Thereafter, for performing a peaceful journey, he the best in the driving of the chariot. The king
offered invaluable gems, jewels, articles made of Samkhaciida placed the vast army under the
gem and ruby to the Brahmanas and the teacher. charge of the commander accompanied with
Again for the purpose of welfare he gave away in thirty Aksauhinl, war-bands; he marched ahead
charity the best of the elements, horses, cows to reciting the name of Hari, from his kingdom.
the needy Brahmanas. He then distributed a fauH WRitlW Wl
thousand of his treasures, three lakhs of cities
^ Vidirif^dWII II
and a hundred crores of the villages to the
Brahmanas. ' ^ p :i
TT RI fogJSPTR & ^ :11^11
4^1 <qraf xf TFHt ^ II He seated his teachers ahead of him in the
plane and started to reach immediately lord Siva.
r 'chiThri ai^TTfa^i There is an eternal banyan tree on the bank of the
RW "^ 8RUTlfnii^ Puspabhadra river, where a large number of the
declared his son Sucandra as the king of abodes of siddhas are available. As a result of
the demon and handed over to his son the care of this the place is known by the name of
his own wife, the kingdom, entire wealthy the Siddhasrama.
people, the servants, the treasures, the vehicles
and everything else. He himself wore a kavaca,
4%4T3tftl4f xf WRIRT R 4% ^|| II
holding a bow. and arrow in his hands.

M^Ul^Hferidluri M VPtjWTt \
252 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

vHH^uiT 4 ^ ^TRTII \6 II ebH UlH i R < ? 11? 1 ||

In the country of Bharata the place is known ?iH h ^ RTRRRl
as the abode of sage Kapila. It is located between ^ f^ 4 l 4 lT=d < t^ g T ^ H % R T :IR < ill
the western sea and the Malaya mountain. It is
located to the north of Sri Saila mountain and R i : R isf % TR T 4R I 4 R : |
Gandhamadana mountain on the south, spreading WTOdt R cRJRT: 1^ 1?<? II
over to five yojanas in width and five hundred He was seated in yogasana, displaying vara
yojanas in length, where the Puspabhadra river and abhaya mudras in his hands, wearing a smile
flows which is always filled with water. on his face emitting the divine lustre. His limbs
w rf W rR W dR ddll always remain shining like crystal gems and he
holds a trident and a pattisa in his hands clad in
' TRf R R ^ H III II
tiger skin. The lord is dear to goddess Gaurl and
VKHdlfM firaT r f r f a r r t H w b t p t i looked quite beautifi.il. His body is peaceful and
RTRR R F R : 3lfegT R ^ R t ^ ll 9 II removes all danger of death from his devotees.
His natural instinct is to provide the fruits of the
m 7 vi|-yii
tapas and to fill the treasures of his devotees. He
w # t 4<*lidff4si4T4ii 9 ^ ii gets easily pleased. He never feels sad and
She happens to be the spouse of the salty bestows his grace on his devotees also. He is
ocean. It is always filled with virtues and is quite called the lord of the universe, the seed of the
meritorious of the land of Bharatavarsa and universe, the form of the universe, Visvaja, one
shines like the a crystal stone. It emerges from who feeds the universe, Visvavara and the
the Himalaya and after crossing some distance, a destroyer of the universe. He is the cause of the
river named Sarasvati falls into it. Flowing to the causes and is quite competent to rescue one from
left of the Gomanta, mountain it proceeds the hell. He is the eternal lord, the bestower of
towards three oceans. Reaching there, she has an knowledge and all knowledgeable. Samkhacuda
audience with Candras'ekhara Siva the lord of the king of the demons got down from his plane
Samkhacuda who always remains meditating, and had an audience with him. He along with the
having the lustre of crores of suns seated under a others stood before lord Siva and bowed in
banyan tree. reverence to him. The goddess Bhadrakali
f ^ r t -qrnnpt fisRcn -gsifsi r appeared on his left and Skanda was seated in
front of him.
wfdtichiyi
3nf^T 4 R R r I' Vl4<: I
1 rtri
cgT R i ^KftelAKil: II II
clHeW^HcKJlfaf 'Jlil'JilH R RltJflqJI 4 3 II
RTRTT R R R M R fT R R RTIRRI
fsfrjf ! R 4B ra#T^tf?R R I
r RRWhjcuR #1||^11
cblHfcd TTT^II 11
URrfkdl 'M'hcliWMclW 1113^4
RrttVrfgi ^TRt h'lTfdiR 44U44J He was blessed by Kali, Skanda and Siva
cFIRT bTHdldK ^TcTTT r 4R4<*I4JI ^ II while Nandlsvara and others welcomed him.
Looking at the demon king all the people
3tT^THPt ITRRRR 4TW44FbU<JiH,l conversed quietly among themselves. Thereafter
f^Risi r fg a ^ ii 9 ^ the demon king took his seat in .front of lord
Siva. Thereafter lord Siva delightfully spoke to
fo a m
him.
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 18 253

Single! q 39TtT The Vaisnavas consider the lokas between the

earth and the Brahmaloka to be of no
icteiidi ' i w y4fctdj
consequence, except for the only devotion of the
tprgr ^ ^ : II 3 3 II lord they do not consider any other type of
cRpft jf%ST : 1 salvation to be of no consequence.
: tftetT ^ ^ | :1
xT tR

: TTT^ft ^ qfqdll f ^ T '
1||^1: WT <;nqi^i'Jt'dl'j^cii:ll^ 4 ll far fg w ^ 1
Lord Siva saidBrahma happens to be the - 'gftrau ^
creator of the universe, is well-versed in dharma
besides being the father of Dharma. He had a
3RT ^ <*TjidqciVMI:inj?ll
religious-minded son named Marlci. Marlci had a
son named Kas'yapa. Daksa married his thirteen ^ g^ifcehTft
daughters to Kasyapa. One of them is known by 4 W ^ hldVH11'*5'*511
the name of Danu who had been quite chaste. In
15 1 5 # ^
due course of time Danu gave birth to forty
demon sons who were quite valorous. ttctktyid ^lf?r ^ ^1*||
The Vaisnava people consider that to become
Brahman or eternal is of no consequence. They
snfq^l ^ fabUWtbl care the least for the kingdom of Indra or
idtpi ^.1 Kubera. Therefore you are a devotee of lord Krs
^ h ra i4 WfTc*R:ll3t9ll na. As such the kingship of the gods is like an
illusion for you, how can you have any belief in
cR^T d t <j)Jiq<ii|uiqj
that? You return the kingdom of the gods to them
^ ^ TThTt T T t ^ F l II ^ d and please me. You enjoy your country with
The great warrior Vipracitti happens to be one pleasure and let the god live in their own abodes,
of the Danavas. He had a son named Dambha because you happen to be the sons of the same
who was quite religious-minded, self-controlled Kas'yapa and as such it would not be proper to
and a devotee of Visnu. He under the guidance have a conflict between the two brothers. The
of his teacher Sukracarya performed tapas at Pus sins of Brahmahatya and other horrible sins are
kara for a lakh of years by reciting the mantra of of no consequence as compared to the sin
lord Krsna. You were therefore born to him as a committed to your own brother. king of the
son and are devoted to lord Krsna. In your earlier kings, if you consider this to be a loss of your
life you were the courtier of lord Krsna and quite riches, then you just think with whom are these
a religious cowherd. You had earned great glory riches to remain forever?
among the cowherds. fHtmictl 4 Tlfrl
3 T SR T dHePSR:!
4: II3 ^ II ft qnsU cPTW frfedijj
i^ cr frtfhi ?[FH WT TTfsfbr stRUT ^IIX^II
4hmrt TjFuif^ fa il's u At the time of dissolution even Brahma has to
Thereafter, you were cursed by Radhika and disappear and by the grace of the god he
had to be born on earth at the Vaisnava Danava. reappears again. There is an increase in
254 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

intelligence because of his tapas and he is adored : W TT m fr 4<<*gl f?T f^Tl

in the universe because of the same. Thereafter
TT4gr: ^'
Brahma with his divine knowledge creates the
universe. f^r rtttt frfet sfti

qRijtrtdhi snJ: : ^ M rip jj :

% i j i r t : <s. n Thereafter by gradually increasing it appears
in its full and complete form. Therefore the
: : sh^ui tR
people during the bright fortnight get
oRvT: digl OTTII'S^ II nourishment while during the dark fortnight, they
414^1 Jgtlftit T -^ : I are infested with diseases. Thus having been
eclipsed by Rahu and having been covered by
Rd xf 4 drhuHJI II
the cloud, both the sun and the moon lose their
3 M Mild <*l<rM suHni xf 5h^*Ji tTi pristine glory and after the passage of time, the
jranusfii xt ^t m tt.-ii \\ moon gets purified. Again in the course of time
its glory again subsides.
In the Satyayuga, dharma is all powerful and
is always based on truth. In the Tretayuga only qfeqfr crf^PST W sft: TTT<rtSTTTI
the three amsas of dharma remain, while in the ebl^M ^ ^
Dvapara only two of them are to be seen. At the
^ fT T T T TTT ffirm ri frihstdli
start of the age of kaliyuga, he is seen in one part
only and it goes on declining gradually. f^Panf^r T O O T cRTOTT: 114rill
Ultimately only a small ray of dharma remains xti
on earth like the light of the moon on a moonless
TRcTT 1:11
night. The lustre of the sun is never the same in
the winter season as is found in the summer 3Tf TJrfJmt OT4T4WT OTl^l
season. The position the sun achieves during the 4? WTfg q ^ ifq : :11<?11
noon is not to be found during the morning or the
xf 4fifcTMIsr ? 5: :1
evenings. The sun rises in due course of time,
crosses infancy and then reaches the maximum xnSiTT t h t w w t : : 11^

height in the noon and ultimately it sets in the Look, currently Bali is living in the nether
evening. world losing all his glory and in due course of
fsft M'^ivldi m fr t ff^T 1 time he would become Indra. The earth which
happens to be the base of all, is filled with
PIRHT ^ 1! greenery in due course of time and eventually it
PRMtrrdusT?,: qfumi'di xt m ^ - .i gets submerged in water and in misfortune she
^ m fr ^ 114^11 disappears also. Thus the entire universe is
destroyed in due course of time and it re-
Because of the constant movement of the
cycle of time, when one meets with misfortune, emerges. All the moveable or immovable things
then it has to disappear even during the day, at appear and disappear according to the time. Only
the sight of Rahu. The sun gets terrified and then lord Krsna remains eternal at all the times. I am
after some time, it reappears delightfully. the one, who has over powered the death,
Similarly the moon on the full-moon night therefore I have witnessed innumerable
appears in a complete form but cannot remain the dissolutions. I have also witnessed its
same all throughout the night. He goes on disappearance again and again. The same lord
reducing itself gradually. Krsna happens to be the form of Prakrti and
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 18 255

Purusa, soul and the great-soul. He takes to many untruth in it, yet still I want to submit truthfully
forms and is the best of all. everything before you, you kindly listen to me.
chtlfct ' f| d7il4y'J|chl^4*i4l ?flfd$j 414,4^41 44RI
4>lH jr4 TT W&t h- <bl mHI 44411 ^ ^11 Tjf*44[ 4T 4 T : TTWlfcRTt # :115 <
The one who recites his name always with W 45 TT^%4 fq ^ U T 1
devotion, overpowers the time, the death, birth,
TTtsfq : II 5 <?II
disease, old age and danger.
You have just now stated that there are three
1 ^itTT fc(h ^i4t 1
types of great sins in betraying one's race. Why
ffqgr tigrlf 1<1: 11%?11 did the gods drive out Bali after snatching his
Brahma happens to be the creator of universe entire position. I have achieved these riches with
while Visnu happens to be the preserver and I the strength of my own prowess. I redeemed the
myself become the destroyer because all of us riches of the earlier demon race. Lord Visnu is
appear in material form. also not in favour of the removal of the demon
race from the earth.
chlHlR-tfi'A Refft ' feiNtl ^Tl
4TTtfiT ^^ W TpTT :1
^ f - ^11:1||
king, Rudra named Kalagni, engages Rudra
in destruction. He thus engages himself reciting \ '

the name of lord Krsna. ch^VWMl ^f 4>'1:11\1

TTtfa: 1 Why did the gods kill Hiranyaksa together
^44|'1:115*11 with his brothers? Why were the demons like
Because of that the death has no influence Sumbha and others killed. Similarly in the earlier
over me. The death flies away in panic from me times when the ocean was churned and amrta
as the serpents disappear in panic at the sight of emerged out of it, it was consumed totally by the
Garuda. gods. And the labour of churning the ocean was
performed by the demons but the fruits were
$rucR=d IT flcfvi: u<bucH:l
reaped by the gods alone.
f^TTRTOT 4R4H 5 II
QhtdWIU^rMd |44 :!
Narada, lord Siva who is compassionate to
all and is the form of all besides being the lord of ^ &^ ^ ^
all, kept quiet after speaking these words. ^^:
TRT eirep ? : 44:1 TTItfqt ! 51; 4 ^^
T fzt & 4 t 5 5 II The entire universe is like the play ground of
On hearing these words, the king praised lord lord Krsna. He grants riches to someone at
Siva immensely and spoke to him in a sweet and sometime and he becomes the lord of riches
beautiful voice. accordingly. The controversy between the gods
and demons is eternal and therefore both of us

had to face victory and defeat according to the
reRTT $1 41 ^| times.
5 11 5^11 f4HEc4 1
Sarnkhacuda saidThough whatever you
have spoken is completely true and there is no
256 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

1) O W f H 'w ll 'O Jats'W fa': 91 % Icnsr t o f | ^ s f tr OOT: II 6

rnTtsfiraTT ^ TRt <(?|: 1||
Therefore it is not proper for you to interfere
in this conflict between the gods and the demons
because you are the one who has the best of the
relations with both of us and are adorable by us
being a great lord. It will be a shameful thing for
you to interfere in the conflict between two of us
and still worse would be to get defeated in the
battle field.
0!>l
fOtTlt WITThr Ufddtd ^ # l l ? l l
You are also the best of the courtiers of lord
Krsna and all the demons who were killed earlier
can hardly be compared with your prowess.
Therefore why would I be ashamed of getting
engaged in a fight with you? It is the lord himself
who happens to be the protector of the gods who
had sent me to fight with you.
ctft TFHT ^cjRT dPoq-q fgt %1

f T 'hcHlolfllfd ^ ftfgRT 3 0 : II6 II

On hearing the words of Samkhacuda, lord fcdOtOT fdTtld \
Siva spoke to the kings of Danavas quite
appropriate words thus. 31 : O f O cO T fiU 'SII
Therefore, I am of the firm opinion that you

should not engage yourself in fight with me and
will not enter into further controversies.
Narada, after speaking thus, Siva kept quiet and
ctj3tt v m t ttf^ ii ^ ii
Samkhacuda also got up at once with his
Lord Mahadeva said king, you were bom courtiers.
of the race of Brahma. In case I fight with you
there will no loss of grace. Shall it be disgraceful ff?T 4fto STfio
to get defeated at your hands? fyiq^Tjsdqiei) ^^: ll ll

?par<t - Ite&T xtl

W rt4TrtRT4TIP9<SII
king, the lord has already fought the battle
with Madhu and Kaitabha who had also fought
with Hiranyakasipu.

i f f t : '01? OOT Olfa f f i II

Again the mace-holder lord Visnu had a fight
with Hiranyaksa and in earlier times I had to
fight with Tripura.
O % of: : ?l
fEf W O ^ f T f ll 6 II
In earlier times the mother of all beings, the
goddess Prakrti had to fight with Sumbha and
other demons.
bl^ycRPd fWTV-l TOTTW.I
256 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C h ap ter - 1 9
The battle between Siva and Samkhach^a

f?RW c ;H ^ : MdI>4cll^l
WTW? WRTrl: W ^ t : ii
Narayana saidThe glorious king of demons
named Samkhaciida bowed in reverence to lord
Siva, left the place together with his courtiers and
boarded the plane.
: Wi^leH^r^cTIWdll
wf ?IRII
vrd^ti
< $ \ 11^11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 19 257

w*4\ w t f^64i^ui ti-.i

tmt R m m ib # ? im i festa yyfat
The battle started between both the sides. The Thereafter SamkhacQda with the use of a
Danavas suffered Considerably with the prowess divine weapon, injured the peacock of Skanda.
of Skanda. A commotion was created among With the intention of tearing out the chest of
them. On the other hand the drums were beaten Skanda he shot a Sakti which had the lustre of
in the heaven. In that terrific war the gods started the sun.
showering flowers over Skanda. The war of $rut $! * ^<1 : i
Skanda was quite astonishing and terrific; it was
proving to be destructive for the demons like the faJ4l 5TTII \^\\
natural dissolution. Thereafter Saihkhacuda With the attack of the Sakti, Skanda fainted for
started showering arrows. a moment. Thereafter he regained consciousness
and again held another divine bow in his hand,
jTTTT STTffg&JT 1
which was handed over to him by lord Visnu in
|4|-< h II earlier times.
The showering of arrows by the demon king i
appeared like the fall of rain which created
darkness everywhere. Thereafter the fire ijitefT ^ ^ n
appeared. Thereafter Skanda mounted on another chariot
which was built with the gist of gem. Skanda
t'cTT: I
then equipped himself with all the weapons and
rWfj 'hToft'll ^II started a great war.
All the gods including Nandlsvara fled away w ts r HRRRdmi
from the place in terror. Karttikeya alone
continued to face the battle as before. 7Tctf%#^ fvicHcfl'jirll ^ 1 1
Skanda the son of Siva destroyed in anger all
TfcScTHi W fairlRT TTlferf 1
the snakes, the mountains, the trees and the rocks
showered by the demons on him.
In the battle field the mountains, the serpents, ctKitmm y?:i
the rocks and the trees were continuously being
showered in a horrible manner. fa trpj fa^fa # iw ii
?Rifaai 3R3?T: PvicH^H: I M ! TTTTfsr fe ffe 4^dl^H H .I
fa $ 4 |^ c R jfa ll II
4tT& zf WTIUII
The fire weapon of Sarhkhacuda was
Skanda appeared like the sun which is covered
neutralised by Skanda with his Varuna-weapon
by the clouds and he became invisible with the
and simultaneously he destroyed his bow quite
showering of arrows by the demon king.
easily besides his chariot and the horses.
: (pfe tT 'hddifhl Thereafter his charioteer, the horses and the kirit
* *r Tat f ^ t f a # ? <?n a crown were destroyed. This attack of Skanda
appeared like the fall of a planet over the demon
The demon king then cut-off the horrible bow king.
of Skanda held by him in his hand. He also
shattered the divine chariot of Skanda, together M W TRNcTKT t t : I
with the horses of his chariot and charioteer. ^ ^ srcfatn? : ^
258 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJJAM

The demon king fainted with that attack. After between the gods and the demon king again
regaining consciousness, he boarded another started with their armies. In the battle Vrsaparva
chariot holding a bow in his hand. fought with Mahendra, Vipracitti with Surya,
Dambha with the moon, Kalesvara with Kala,
W IT H W 4?fil4T 3T;I
Gokarana with Agni, Kalakeya with Kubera,
Tjt WIS^Tgr Rncfr ^ ^ ?V9ll Maya with Vis'vakarma, the terrific demon called
? Bhayankara with Mrtyu and Yama with
icttuTi^ d^'HlSS^cTT^n ^ II Samhara.

rj ugi<Tn4 up -H*flRcrT:l

WRT cifgHof^liiol'^rcicllll 9^ II W3FT ^ 1 SII

TT^Jlf 9 ?RR*II rf cblfd^Tl "^ RRRt :1
T[im t wk ^ 1|111 9 ii 31%Tt ^ <lfH4dl 119^911

f^TcTRt U9MMc| ^3314141 MlMUII 8 gf4sr RU^cht^OT t

^ 1 xf 9T fiWWl 9 \U |1: fus^ir^44^:119dll
Narada, SamkhacQda who was well-versed ^ $ r i
in the best of illusion covered Skanda in the ^#1 ftni%4 9 <?
battle field with the shooting of innumerable
: 4H1VH 55% )
arrows. Thereafter he took up his invisible sakti
which having the lustre of crores of suns and RSTCSishHStfT in II
appeared like the fire of dissolution was also Similarly Kalavinka fought with Varuna,
covered with the glory of lord Visnu. He took Cancala with Vayu, Ghrtapusta with Budha,
out the Sakti in his hand and in anger he shot at Raktaksa with Saturn, Ratnasara with Jayanta,
Karttikeya with great force. The Sakti struck the Varcasva with Vasus, Dlptiman with AsvinI
body of Skanda like a burning fire. Karttikeya kumara, Dhumra with Nalakubara,
the great warrior fainted at this. Thereafter the Dhanurddhara with Dharma, Mandukaksa with
goddess Kali picked him up in her lap and took Mars, Sobhakarana with Tsana, Pithara with the
him to lord Siva. Lord Siva on his part brought god of love and Ulkamukha, Dhumra, Khanga,
him back to life with a mere glance at him, Dhvaja, Kanclmukha, Pinda, Dhumra and Nandi
with Vis'vedeva, Palasa with Aditya and the
restoring the immense strength possessed by him.
eleven Rudras fought with eleven terrific
The glorious Skanda got up at once thereafter.
Danavas.
tyre: 4ci*N luumifi :! xf 1
T T 4^|: fll 9 91
4 % W f: : \\? *11
9^ R 4||1 Ugradanda and others fought with Mahamar!
RTRSTT ^ feff%r^RT : 119 3 11 (epidemic) and Nandi and others fought with
xf%3 44iK 9 49R) other demon warriors.
& UIcbuM gdi^H: II 9*811 'UUSpj R 4<ich<l
||^*)1 RI R 44H R eRsff - ^ 4 R ll ^ 9 II

miwpji & 1 ! In that terrific battle which had commenced

only lord Siva was seated under the banyan tree
Lord Siva then deputed several of his soldiers
accompanied by Kali and Skanda.
and gods to fight with the demon king. The battle
PRAKRT1-KHANDA CHAPTER 19 259

Tri wm: \9 < 0 > 9 C\

tri
-S3
T ^ % TTCf W R ^ T l3 *1* t>l|

-^ T R All the great demon warriors like Vrsaparva,

T lf f S g ' {H'fNUmfNd.-l
Vipracitti, Dambha and Vikankana fought a
terrific battle with Skanda.
tei 1TJ ^ Tit ^:113*11
hlctl 'jFfTR f?ra:l
^ ^
^RIWTfjTRSr ^ ^ ^*!: II * TII
t n i TR ^ J c ^ ll^ m i
^ ifcisr h-ycil ^ : i
rt t ^ ifami
N9
<|vth^ iusiST <4?i: ^idlchifecJc'iigchKlI'S^II
cRcIFTT W t: T R II ^ ^ II
TIT W dcdl rT frTRTT xRRTT ?l
sage, many of the warriors were engaged in
the battle at that point of time, while t friRFR y i4 iW xT 1:1*'11
Samkhacuda adorned with all the ornaments was Siva was protecting Karttikeya and Kali was
seated on a gem-studded lion throne engaged in the battle field. He was followed by
accompanied by crores of demons. In the battle Nandlsvara and several other great warriors. The
field all the ganas of Siva were defeated. Getting gods, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Raksasas, Kinnaras
injured, all of them fled from the battle field in besides many of the court jesters and crores of
terror. Thereafter, Skanda felt enraged and Balahakas were also there. The goddess uttered a
challenged the demons, boosting the morale of lion's roar, reaching the battle field which made
his soldiers. He himself then proceeded alone to the demon army to lose their senses.
fight the demon in the battle field. argifFirm W ^ : : i
^ TT ' ]?l W r xj uisrich ^ {|4<11
U rtft 1(1 *11?\11 cbVdd Wl tri
W l ^ TIT W sP k R I 4 ! s i PmV i w : g r i n w r : 11*^11
^ <M^ntli ^ c|lfcHI4JI3<HI 4gT W R l f a TT4TW I
^ grir SFRnsr
-1 ?> H HHc? R^TI 3^11 The goddess then uttered a terrific laughter
Skanda then destroyed a hundred alcsauhinJ and delightfully started drinking the wine,
demon army. The lotus-eyed Kali also got dancing in the battle field at the same time.
enraged and drank a hundred skulls full of the Thereafter Ugradanstra, Ugracanda and Kauttarl
blood of demons and playfully held ten lakhs of started consuming honey, besides the
elephants and a hundred lakhs of horses and innumerable Yoginls, Dakinis. The ganas of
playfully swallowed them all. Thus she Siva and many other gods also participated in it.
consumed thousands of dead bodies and she then Finding Kali there Samkhacuda at once rushed to
started dancing in the battle field. the battle field and started reassuring the panicky
9 TTTTTFR 3[R^T: S^rff^PTT: I
demons.
f%$PT y H ill^ m t ilT F R I /- ...
TTtalSJgff: TFT HgNHUWiMIrlUoH
On the other.hand the demon warriors were T ftdNdlWTt cireoiT cf R ld R IU d ll
badly" injured with the showering of the arrows Kali then used the fire of dissolution.. The
by Skanda. The demon army fled in terror. demon king on his part neutralised this by
shooting a Varunastra.
260 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

ragto cjtwt in tTrTtw 4 '^d H .i The goddess getting enraged intended to use
Pasupata weapon, but before she could do so,
w f o r iR t^ g r Rfcrani * <?
there was a divine voice from the sky warning
The goddess then started using extremely her against its use saying, The noble king
sharp and astonishing type of arrows which cannot die with the use of Pas'upata weapon.
destroyed the Gandharvastra and other weapons
^ Ic l^ fc l g u issp i f i f t f r f f t l
shot by the demon king.
4|<4| T R W ^U ratf4d:ll4^ll
4I63JT - ! *^|
I5RT TJTftfpftfft ! cR: I
\ Hi^nmoii
I^ncha4 MstiifcM'i i in win c u
le ft p^MidchHI
Till such time the kavaca of lord Visnu was
ct ^' ^ *11
adorning his neck and his wife maintains her
^ ^||{41 chastity, old age and death ban never influence
WH ?lf^3r ^ t the noble demon king. This is the boon granted
to him by Brahma. On hearing this the chaste
* f^pT 11
Mahakall did not use the Pasupata weapon.
si^twoT ^ 1
VldeltjT (1^|1<4 ^1
^^ ^ 43
3PTPT % ^
R c iii^ M d fftcftuf
But in anger she swallowed a hundred lakhs of
% TTTfH 1'*11 demons. She then rushed towards Samkhaciida in
^ order to swallow him.
1? I # W T II4 4 II fl55TT#tJT Tjd T^ R i m : i
ftfa g j ^TorudlVlflRuui 1 ^ f t iTlbM^ufh tR ^ II ^

hT^jqft irfftf ^ ^: 11^ 11 ^M isiui : i

The goddess Kali then used the iJ T T jf 141 ^ *11

Mahesvarastra which was like a fire flame. The The demon king obstructed her forward
king neutralised the same with the use of Vais movement by shooting a sharp divine arrow. The
navastra. The goddess then shot Narayanastra goddess then made use of her sword, which was
reciting the mantras. The king bowed in shining like the sun of the summer season. The
reverence before it and at once got down from demon king reduced it into a hundred pieces with
the chariot. The weapon rushed like the fire of the use of his divine weapon. Thereafter
dissolution and reached before the demon king MahadevI rushed towards the demon king to
who in utter devotion prostrated before it on the swallow him.
ground. Thereafter the goddess with great efforts
.#: s iftr r a # IH % R :l
shot the Bralvnastra which was neutralised by
the demon king by shooting another Brahmastra. R|c)K 4JW E R :ll^ ll
The Goddess again used the divine weapon,
HFR Trfl4T ^ spjgRtl
which was neutralised by the demon king by
shooting another divine weapon. The goddess P p TSj WPT 1?1 ^Tlftll ^ 3 II
then rpade use of Sakti which was a yojana in f^ T^ T Ic R tlfR fW s ftW T I
length. The king on the other hand broke it into a
hundred pieces with the use his sharp weapons. v i ^ s ^ - ^
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 19 261

it : I 111
sstertt $ ^ ? 5 n 1 ?1 h ||
Thereafter Samkhacuda, the king of the He then mounted his chariot which was built
demons who was bestowed with all success, of the best of the gems and he never felt fatigued.
started moving forward and because of the boon fP p i fsm
of Sarvasiddhesvara, defeated the goddess. The
goddess Kali was again enraged and attacked ?<|11311^11
him with her fist as a result of which the chariot 144 ysn^itpi
and the charioteer of the demon king were ? TWJJ 11 fdTW Hfillvay II
shattered. The goddess then took up a trident in
her hand which emitted flames like the fire of Thereafter Bhadrakall consuming the flesh of
the killed demons went back to lord Siva.
dissolution but the demon king Saifikhacuda
Reaching there, she narrated the entire story of
playfully held it in his hand kept and it aside. At
the battle field which had happened there. Siva
that point of time the goddess was immensely
then smiled on hearing the news about the
enraged and she attacked the demon king with
destruction of the demons.
her fist with great force. It struck heavily the
demon king, who fell down on the ground 4 11 yjfsspn
unconscious. He regained consciousness in a ^ yyyflraTyii^
moment and sat down in the battle field.
She again said to Siva, lord presently only
%?Rt 2 111 a lakh of demons are left in the battle field who
y#r n fp : ? are devoted to the demon king. I have consumed
the remaining demons. I have consumed the rest
Inspite of that, the demon king never fought
of them.
with the goddess and on the other hand he bowed
in reverence to her. He caught the weapons of =
the goddess and also caught them in his hands c tH d ^c n v n ifT u fiifia ^ ii
with his prowess.
RWRT <15:1
f y y H yiit^ R T cH y y y n
4 fyW 5 : y iy y p il ts II
fy^Th lit 5 ^^ % :II II
In the battle field I intended to kill the demon
ip fa y ^ W ffayT : : I king with the Pas'upata weapon but a divine
3 # ^ IId II voice from the sky was heard declaring that the
death of the demon king is not destined at my
s ra firo y fa 1
hands. Thereafter the most intelligent, strong and
fyepy Rtpytil 1 ^1;|1'?|| valorous demon king never used any weapons
The great Vaisnava king of the demons bowed against me. He only engaged himself in
before her in reverence and never attacked her neutralising the weapons shot by me.
with any weapon. But the goddess caught hold of ypgto TpfTo y^fyo
him in rage and moved him round and round cblcTfyi^g^g < 1? 158: ^ ||
throwing him in the sky with great force. The
demon king, however, could save himself with
the influence of his tapas and descending on
earth he stood before the goddess Kali and
bowed in reverence to her.
262
m fk w is tz m :
Chapter - 20
The destruction of Samkhaciida with the
trident of Siva
2JRTTT4UI
&
TcRT 1 w n t : 4R3[II ^11
Narayana said Narada, Siva who is well-
versed in the knowledge of tattva, leamt about
the factual position from Bhadrakall and he went
to the battle field himself.
Vffdd: f?Tcr ^
WTT give an old Brahmana the alms desired by him,
tT -^FT f^TR ai'MIg TT:I since you are the possessor of ^immense riches
tpf ? & 5 ^ T II 3 N
Finding Siva approaching the battle field
Samkhaciida descending, from the plane
prostrated before Siva, bowing in reverence to
him. He at once mounted his chariot and alerted
his demon soldiers. He then picked up his
invisible bow.
^5 TTUiqcg ?l
4 tt T O d 1dT1im i TJ^wi! f<TO 'TOT effTTO cfll ^11
i On hearing this the best of the demons took
TOW: FffSST g q w 14WST: IIII
'<14441 xt xf T O ?l
TUT ^ ^ : ^TFafgqiqTTT 1^ : 11^11
Brahmana, the battle between Siva and the
demon continued for a year but no one could be
victorious. Thereafter lord Siva disowning his
weapons stood there without them. The demon
too stood there quietly. Thereafter Saihkhacuda
mounted on his chariot and Siva on his bull
Nandi. The innumerable demons were killed in
the battle field. Such of the soldiers of Siva's
army as were killed in the battle field were
brought back to life by him.
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
iptt
3TFTTO T U l^tH M cii^H ^gT^II^II
Thereafter lord Visnu taking to the form of an
old Brahmana reached the battle field and said to
the demon king.
fasri tt TF5PS 1 1
< cnQt5dH.ll II
1 cTi
: ^ griiQrii II
;^1/1:|
iTiw ii ||
The old Brahmana said demon, king you
and I have not eaten for days. I am old,
thirsty and am a helpless Bfflhmana. In case you
give me a solemn promise that you will give
away whatever is begged by me, only then shall I
disclose the same. The delighted demon king
Samkhaciida reciting ' aS> promised to give him
the desired things. Thereafter lord Visnu said
I am desirous of your kavaca".
<( chqclHrlHMJ
out the kavaca and handed it over to the beggar
who left the place at once.
Tsmn ^ 4vrrfr
7 cfa k R ?n ^ n
Thereafter taking to the form of Saihkhacuda,
Visnu went to TulasI and with an illusion
implanted his seed into the womb of TulasI.
TO : 'STH 44 'OTilfldl
41 >1 IhU^yidcblTM)HII II
At that very moment lord Siva took up his
trident in order to destroy the demon king. The
trident was shining like hundreds of suns at noon
in summer.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 20 263

^ UI4chlfd^t<igcl*l4l
ffeTfeRTfe jfe'diKHId RRRIRfF M T fefrll ? ? II
Over the fore part of the trident resided ffeRT immisici^r^i
Narayana, Brahma in the eentre and lord Siva at d^HU|[WTnt tf-dlriri TJRII ? 3 II
the rear end. It had very sharp edges.
ydlM H rft' U c[fT ;-1^'||

^ : f e # i q ftfe d liR 'k ii

g f r f e bt ^ n
m feisr f e r w f t RRRf
It had the lustre of the fire of dissolution and
was terrific and could never be wasted. It was fe rw d ^ H g iia ra ^ TTtii^mi
fatal for the enemies. R f f e f e felR <Mc(F4lRfeRHcb4J
rttrt RfeR?rfenrrenTi fe fT Zf m u m R c d d fe W I I ? II

ffe fe lfe H fe c p ft w sfe&TRII ^ II fl

Like the Sudarsana-cakra it possessed lustre Thereafter the demon king was turned into the
and could penetrate all the weapons and except form of a cowherd boy. He had two arms and
Siva and Visnu no one could handle it. held a flute in his hand. He was adorned with all
the ornaments and was surrounded by crores of
stR-.WSi ^sfeT W fR ffe l
cowherds. He then mounted on the divine plane
R f e sl^HevM ^^. ^ and went to Goloka. sage, reaching
It was as long as a thousand bows and was a Rasamandala in Goloka, he bowed in reverence
hundred feet in width. It had the figure of at the lotus-like feet of Radha and Madhu.
Brahman itself. Its form could never change and Thereafter he prostrated before them. Finding
it was of divine origin. Sudama there both Radha and Krsna felt
delighted. With their minds filled with love and
^cicdK*i4lll
affection, the lord lifted him up in his lap. On the
1%KRh fiuld || U HKdll II other hand the trident shot by Siva returned to his
f e trffe H T y if.u J M tiJ rR fd U l hand with great force. Lord Siva then carried the
w ild ^ehi< R^rRT RTRTRR fe n 'll 9^ II
bones of the demon king and consigned them to
the ocean of salt water. From the bones several
^RUT types of samkha emerged.
RRTRTR 2 f e vfeR II ^ ,|
'
*-3
Narada, the trident had the capacity to
destroy the entire universe. Lord Siva playfully TRTRT yi^dld felTT R ife RTRI
held it and moved it round and round and then These samkha which emerged in several forms
threw it at Sarhkhacuda. The intelligent demon were used for performing piija of the gods. The
king realised the entire secret of it and water of the samkha offered to the gods is
intelligently sat in Yogasana and devoted his immensely liked by them.
mind to the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. The f e f e r c c f e U t f e f e l t f f e ll 7 6 II
trident after taking many rounds, ultimately fell
l | f e l fe u R RR cfetgT RTOHII
on the demon king who was reduced to ashes
together with his chariot and horses. The water of the samkha is offered to all the
gods except lord Siva. Wherever the sound of the
THTT ^rcR f f e f e R T fe i f e r a w f I samkha echoes, the goddess LaksmI resides
f g f e TjfH lg R T "RRW JTRfeRII ? ?ll there.
264 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fRRT: Refold -: V m : ^IfEntw iI ? II

Whosoever takes a bath with the water of

scunkha, earns the merit of having a bath in all
the sacred places. Indeed satiikha represents lord
Visnu and wherever samkha lives, it becomes the
abode of lord Visnu.
d^ci 4tdd <j0h h I 3 II
^ fgflbd: I
WT H^Tf: Wt4^frraHTfmT:ll^^ll
The goddess LaksmI also resides there
continuously and all the evils are removed, but
the goddess LaksmI is adverse to the blowing of
the conches by the ladies as w^ell as the Sfldras
and leaves the place at once.
f c r u r a F3T FvicfcHid! w m ^ :i
nfgr Rhi^T :ii^^n
Thus with the killing of the demon king, Siva
was extremely pleased and mounting on his bull,
he returned to his abode together with his ganas.
: wfdbRi : 4<4M-<tiddl:l

The gods felt delighted at getting back their

kingdoms. The sound of dundubhl echoed in the
heavens. The Gandharvas and ICinnaras started
singing and dancing.
PKRffggj
f l l i i x l 44l^y<4t|c'4):ii^^11
The gods started showering flowers over Siva.
The gods and the sages immensely pleased lord
Siva.
> TffTo Mfitdo jttTFTo
_______ Vl^tUlctl ?15:11^||_______
264 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sm W rsssT F T :

Chapter- 2 1
The defiling of the chastity of TulasI and
the glory of S d la g r a m a
? -delin
q n r a w
ITcTWi ^ 1^11 ^11
Narada saidHow did Narayana implant his
seed into the womb of TulasI, you kindly tell
me?
sfhnrratFT 3<dhd
-8 wi
^ t r r "Rill 9
Narayana saidLord Narayana, for the
benefice of the gods, took to the form of
Samkhacflda and enjoyed the company of the
damsel.
W T ift: I
T flfepi * 3H

^ l H < r g m <414 ^ f h f l l X I I
Visnu on the other hand deceitfully took away
the kavaca of Sarnkhacuda and taking to his fonn
reached the abode of TulasI. He arranged the
drums to be beaten at the gate of the abode of
TulasI with the shouting of the slogans of
victory. TulasI was thus made to wake up.

id W * - ^ 4<4bKRddll
43
4<4kH4JI4H
Hearing that her mind was filled with delight
and with her mind filled with devotion she
peeped through the window over the king's way.
W ^ h ^ t SR chUdlMIR I
SR ^ | | ^ ||
^ i s j i p ERfh
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 21 265

^ ^ p% rq;n^u w ftra ra
Offering charity to the Brahmanas she : M t 4IRt II
awarded the beggars with enough riches. The
king descended from the chariot and moved 4n?Tt w ^ M irant ^ifhPni t * ii
towards the palace which was studded with Lord Hari saidO damsel, the battle
precious gems, was quite charming and beautiful. between two of us continued for a year in which
[ : gjRT 7 TRT c&RTT all the demons were destroyed.

^11 II cbUdlRW *:1

Finding her husband standing in a peaceful ^1^<*| Jtrar 911 II

mood, the damsel felt delighted. She bowed in Thereafter, Brahma worked for a truce
reverence to him and washed his feet. She made between us and the rights of both the sides were
her tears to flow. restored by him.
cblycbb ' fraerto;
! <|^| : ? [ xidjU 311 ^11
3TSI ' : !sh<d:l Thereafter, 1 have returned to my abode and
<
imraf uyzRuw $ ?oii Siva has returned to his abode. Thus speaking the
lord of the universe slept there.
The damsel made him sit on the beautiful lion-
throne and offered him a fragrant betel. 1
She saidMy life is met with success today ^ )' ||<^ | ^ ? 111
and all my efforts have borne fruit, because 1 find
f r a ^ r r tm ^ 311 ?t9 ii
my lord coming as victorious from the battle
field. Narada, thereafter lord Visnu enjoyed the
company of the damsel. TulasI felt more
4ifT4dl XX 44>T4T JJHcblhsldll
delighted than before and she ultimately came to
1TW TTJTfrTRr giRT ??ll know about the reality and said: Who are you?
Therealter smilingly she looked at her lord
jJpRRcrrer
with side glances with her hair standing on end.
She spoke sweet words while asking about the 3 i # ^ *
news of the battle.
1|| '1414^11^11

-O
:
m i srgrrat ! ^ 11 %
- ftTraw-i ^T T fraii^n ^ ^ H41d44,l
TulasT said lord, compassionate one,
!! vur4^H H 44.ii ^
how did you fight with lord Siva who can
destroy the entire universe? How did you <*|114 {^
become victorious? You please tell me. ??|1 ? ?
? :1
sa -o v
TulasI saidAre you not the lord of
WPJT : II ^ 1 1 illusion? You tell me who you are? You have
deceitfully enjoyed my company and have
On hearing the words of TulasI lord Visnu
who had taken to the form of Sarhkhacuda defiled my chastity. Therefore I shall pronounce
smiled and said. a curse on you. Brahmana, getting afraid of the
266 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

curse of TulasI, lord Visnu playfully took to an q iw i ^SoTT >*|<:|

extremely charming form. The queen saw that
!
the lord of all the lords was standing before her

who had the complexion of a new cloud, had the The lord of Kamala finding her in a pathetic
eyes like the lotuses of the winter season, had a condition tried to assuage her feelings saying.
beautiful body containing crores of gods of love, #q<IO M c|N s9
adorned with all ornaments, wearing a smile on
his face and clad in a yellow lower garment. cFFRoRIT HlRcj $ 1<cl feHtJJ

t 1 gmrRTEgif oflwm : II 3 <?

The lord saidO chaste lady, you have
T4SJ ^ c R t 3 T : dJ c(W f n ? II
performed tapas in the land of Bharata for a long
Finding him there, lustful TulasI fainted with time to achieve me and on the other hand
passion. On regaining consciousness she spoke. Samkhactida had performed tapas for a long time
to achieve you.
O vs

ch lfiR f feft?TT x j ddtwTIdJ

% % ^
ci#q- c iw : ^ ^ ii
3^14 Id : 9 3
^ xf fS[St T? fe lF I t*I
TulasI said lord, you are heartless, having
no compassion. You are hard like a stone. You i w -m ^ii
have defiled my chastity deceitfully and have As a result of these tapas, the passionate
killed my husband. Samkhacuda got you. Now I have considered it
appropriate to award you the fruit of your tapas.
^ ^ n # r t : w r i
Therefore putting an end to the present body you
'dWldJIWIWW 'hfq ,*)'*11
cs - o '
take to a divine form and come to Goloka in my
lord, therefore you are stone-hearted and Rasallla as LaksmI in the company of lord Vis
devoid of compassion. You will therefore take nu.
the form of a stone on earth. R tl^rfd rt fdSJdTI
dUlld-d Idf 4 : I ^RTT TUlt W IT ? ^ II
TO ?d: II ? II dcf diVIhMfdST % w f^lfd l
^ ^ H iftr ) 'd H tflfd fe ld T II 3 ? II
Your body will now take to the form of
Those of the people who call you the ocean of GandakI river, which will be considered to be
mercy are misled. There is no doubt about it. quite auspicious by the people. Besides your hair
Why did you kill your own sinless devotee who will become trees. Since the trees will be bom of
had committed no crime, for the sake of others? your hair they will be known by the name of
You are the soul of everyone still you are TulasI.
unaware of pain of others. Therefore in one of fdH i% ! <'1
your births you will forget yourself.
M R W IT d d tft 41=14 Id II
^c^ckcii TT^TOTSqt ( m m
damsel, having the beautiful face, in all the
Id d rim g g 4 |:iR ^9 ii three worlds the leaves of TulasI would be
Thus speaking the immensely chaste TulasI considered to be the best and extremely
fell at the feet of lord crying and was filled with meritorious as compared to any other leaves and
grief lamenting again and again. flowers which are offered to the gods.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 267

w f 4R Tlftrifl The merit one earns by giving ten thousand

cows in charity, can be achieved by just giving
4 ^ 5 b c n ra w : ^ away a TulasI leaf to someone.
p h i* ffcu^id'rt ^ r a r ! ddRIM^dfy
'MIUSK t|U|chcH 7 q.^-ictil'HlI ^ ^ II * ^;
4l4.qi4jUchl3>^4fcTncbl4l<rlui^l When the water together with the TulasI leaf is
poured into the mouth of a dying man, he is
^ :11^\

relieved of all the sins and proceeds to the abode
beautiful one, the plant of TulasI will of TulasI.
always be considered to be the best of all the
^ * : I
trees and flowers. The trees of sacred TulasI will
be grown in the heaven, the hell, the nether Tjra "^ r^H 'k 'ifll
world, Vaikuntha, the Goloka, the banks of river faril <4:1
Viraja, the land of Vmdavana, on the earth,
craw : 1*
forest, the campaka-vana, the beautiful sandal
wood forest; besides the creepers like Madhavl, gciraf t t
KetakI, Kunda, Mallika and Malati forest besides HlUlifribrifa ^> 7T w fw il'k ^ll

the sacred places. The one who consumes the water of TulasI
dcTRTrlWfl 4U4^I I
C\ - ^ ^ ^
daily with devotion, is relieved of the cycle of
birth and at the end achieves the merit of taking a
W Tl %11 i d II
v3
bath in the Gaiiga. Such of the people who adore
Til me daily offering TulasI leaves, earn the merit of
5 m W T F R I I 3 ^ II
performing a lakh of Asvamedha sacrifices.
There is no doubt about it. The one who
The plants of TulasI will be grown in all the proceeding to a sacred place meets with his end
sacred places, the auspicious regions and the placing the TulasI leaves over his body and
holy places. damsel, having the beautiful face, hands and surely achieves the Visnuloka.
the lord of all the gods resides at places,
wherever the leaves of TulasI fall. del11IRRi TJftJTTfw 4T:l
: 1% ^R T :I fw%w *\

*51; The one who wears round his neck the garland
of TulasI gets entitled to performing the
p iy d R ^U I
Asvamedha sacrifice at every step. There is no
dia^cIHUli Wvrot4^RcT:IIX^II doubt about it.
Whosoever is consecrated with the water of Wcrcff 7WW5T SRWT TdW i 4 f^twi
TulasI plant, will be considered to have taken a
^'
bath in all the sacred places and also the
performer of all the yajnas. Lord Visnu never If one takes an oath holding a TulasI leaf in his
gets satisfied by consuming thousands of pitchers hand and then backs out, he falls in the terrific
of nectar but he feels more satisfied with the hell and remains there till the moon and the sun
TulasI leaves offered to him. shine on earth.

UcUUUddlHW : 1 farai ^ f t
WWHcT ra w il^ ll ^ 1 4'* .
268 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

One who makes a promise holding the TulasI emerge as a river from the ams'a of lord Hari and
leaf in the hand and then backs out, he falls into will merge into the ocean who is also formed
Kumbhlpaka hell and remains there, up to the life from my amsa. Thus you will become the wife
of fourteen Indras. of the ocean of salt and will be considered to be
quite sacred.
'^d^)dUlchfnrbi W c^l
^3>u<j 3T4'lf?t *1 II *1 ^ Mgmrfo % u& -Rfefh
<1 114^911
You yourself will reside in Vaikuntha in the
* | ftf? r ^
form of the chaste TulasI and you will shine
One who gets a TulasI leaf at the time of his there and will be honoured like LaksmI. You will
death, surely goes to the Vaikuntha mounted on a be present in the divine dance in Goloka. There
plane studded with gems on the days of the full is no doubt about it.
moon, moonless day, twelfth day of the moon
and the first day of the sun, whosoever, applying
oil at the time of going to drop refuse in the 3 I% R sftsnfir * Wt : II4 1 II
morning and the evening or the midnight, Because of the curse pronounced by you I
remains without taking a bath or the one who shall appear in the form of a mountain near the
removes a TulasI leaf duly clad in all the sleeping river Gandakl.
garments, he acts like the killing of lord Visnu.
cMcb)<ji$r fnrrr
w ttt: 1
*ribi|pl 4tt)q<*H.II4^ll
jjrraf ^ *T ftK pl f t : %T:II4?II
The insects will carve or cut the stones with
f5Rlt dH+ifrra trfftRi ^fri their teeth besides my cakra on the stones.
9l% cfT MfdBWi ^ 11 |1^!1
A TulasI leaf plucked three nights earlier is II ^ II
considered to be quite auspicious during the
sraddha, vrata, the charity, glory and the Often the one having a single door, four
adoration of the gods. cakras, wearing a long garland of flowers having
the complexion of the fresh dark clouds, will be
known as LaksmI Narayana (Salagrama).
f dHwfqd ^ H q i^g n ifu iim ^ ii
The TulasI leave which falls on the ground, in ^|4 Tfw cHqiriqill ^ *11
the water or the one which is offered to lord Vis
nu can be made use of the second time after The one which has a single door, four cakras,
washing it because it gets purified. having the complexion of the fresh cloud,
wearing a Vanamcila, shall be known by the
W ^ S I ^ ^ ftTHtti * fa<l4$l name of LaksmI Janardana.
f R ?? Tgfa cEfoqfoll 4 4 II Tjcji^sb ^ Rqf^Td^l
T aiirg T ^ t * Tfguiicti 1 qyqisnfei iftcl cHqiFnnil ^ II
'Hc|uil<^| ?! *T ^!? ^ The one which has two doors, four cakras, the
TulasI, you are the sacred deity of the trees mark of a cow's hoof and wearing the long
and you will always enjoy the company of lord garland of forest flowers, will be known as
Krsna in Goloka in seclusion. Thereafter you will Raghunatha.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 269

fetsE ^ HcTHd^HWI moksa. The one which is circular, having two

discs and is bestowed with grace, having the
^ ^ TJ%Wt W jr^T II ^ ^ II
complexion of the cloud, is shining and
The one which has a small body, two cakras resembles the hoofs of a cow, belongs to a
and the complexion of the fresh cloud, will be medium size and is known by the name of
known by the name of Dadhivamana. It will Madhustidana.
provide welfare to the house-holder.
^*| TJHVsh 4 3 1 ^ 1
l&dsh rf cM4K*n{c(,MfaaiJ
fg^;b khlfdq*pi|t9o ||
^ 7jf%TTTt II
The one having the Sudarsana-cakra, a secret
The one which is of tiny form having two cakra should be known as Gadadhara and the
cakras and the long garland of forest flowers one having two cakras and the head of a horse, is
round Ihe neck will be known by the name of known by the name of Hayagrlva.
Srldhara and will provide fortunes to the house
srata xt fgttg; fsraz
holders.
w r *r cioVncfcii
M ^ iW4;ii's ^ii
v
The one having a vast mouth, two cakras and
is of terrific appearance, is known by the name of
The one which is solid, round, without the one Narasimha who leads people to Vairagya.
Mala and glitters, such a type of Salagmma shall
fg,^i9b f^igrTTFT ^^^!
be known as Damodara.
^ f t s ^ W I I 199 II
djjrHRbK f&dsh ^I
The one having two cakras, a vast mouth and
7(,11 ^ $ II
adorned with a long garlands of flowers, is
One which is curly in appearance and is of known by the name of LaksmI-Narasimha. It
medium type having the marks of cakra and provides pleasure to all the house-holders.
quiver beside the arrow and the one over which
fp ra i & xf - m p j ^ i
is a sign of the cutting of an arrow, such a stone
is known by the name of Ranarama. d f^ d ^ 4*1^111^|1
mm m va The one which has two cakras and a mark of
Sri engraved on it. Such a type of stone is given
70 4411^ 11
the name of Vasudeva. It fulfils all the desires of
The stone which has seven cakras in the the people.
centre, an umbrella besides the quiver, is known
by the name of Rajarajesvara. Such a stone 3 1 xt
bestows kingdoms and wealth to the people. Tjftuit W ^33R14;i|V9-kll
^ # ^ $ ;| The one which has a fine cakra, has a lustre of
new clouds having small holes, such a type of
^ 4 ^ ^ 1 ^ 1 1 5 ,^ 1 1
stone is known by the name Pradyumna and
UShlchK fsdsb tsfleii 'JinqkhRI provides pleasure to all.
Xl ^ II I tq - U^wTRI
The stone which has fourteen cakras, a quite f "ftsR Tjflmt 11<
solid and has the complexion of the fresh clouds,
The one in which two wheels are joined and
is known by the name of Ananta; it provides four
the back of which is quite vast is known by the
types of merits like dharma, artha, kama and
270 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

name of Samkarsana. It provides pleasure to the The one who consecrates with the water of the
house-holder. Salagrama stone, earns the merit of having a
<T rn f^ T W T ^ I bath in all the sacred places and makes the
yajnas successful.
? 1 (^: 11V3^ 11
TT<^1% 1 ^ W W l
The one which has the yellow complexion, is
round in nature, such a beautiful stone is known
by the name of Aniruddha by the intellectuals
which provides all the pleasure to the house 4rtlct4jThl 4?l4dl ^* '* II
holders.
The merit one earns by giving away all the
viMtimfvHT m m yfaQdi ?fr:i riches in charity and by taking a round of the
globe, he earns the merit of performing all the
yajnas, visiting the holy places and the
cfiTf? W tUTTlfT sW A Ilfd < *T P l rfi
performing of tapas. He also becomes free from
?TTft ffcrfiur v iiH m m l> N i 4 4 id iit 9 <iii birth and death and becomes the great son of the
Wherever the stone of Salagrama is kept, lord soil. There is no doubt about it.
Visnu with LaksmI also resides there. By adoring
citJMI cb<u|
the stone of Salagrama one is relieved of all the
sins including that of Brahmahatyci.
One derives the merit of reciting all the Vedas
& cnfdr ^ I
by worshipping the Salagrama stone
f:isr ^ Riot s r a ^ n ^ n undoubtedly.
If the Salagrama stone is like an umbrella, one ?lldJJI4f?IHmNl4 4 T :l
gets the kingdom, if it is roundish, it provides the
JTHR 6 II
fortunes, if it is of the form of a cart it is painful
and it is like the fore part of the trident, it surely tTriT Sf 9 cfarffr
brings death. ild ^ T h l figlRTTSTZRT -qif?r ?T:
fafj-A The one who sips the water of the Salagrama
f^ R ii stone and also consumes the prasada of the god,
he remains without old age and is freed from
If it is of a deformed face, it gives misfortune
birth and death. All the sacred places become
and in case of yellow colour, loss. With the
desirous of touching such a person. Therefore the
broken cakra it causes ailment and the
one having been relieved of birth and death gets
Salagrama stone causes death.
purified and moves on to the abode of Visnu.
SIR 1 ^ STTg ^ dMTjl-TO! Upfa sftuu 1 <1 rldMJ
^111^1|111116 ^11 * f | ^ 1^# H W gnS fuill 6 6 II
In case the Salagrama stone remains
consecrated during the vrata, perfonning charity,
glorious deed, sraddha and the adoration of
gods, one achieves great merit. Residing there with the lord Visnu and
: I providing setvices to him, he (devotee) looks
innumberable Prakrta layas. He frees from
bondage and spends much time there.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 21 271

At the sight of the Salagrama stone, ?1' q T^ qi

Brahmahatya and other sins, flee away as the
^ )-F II^ II
serpent disappears at the sight of a Garuda.
The one who keeps Salagrama stone, TulasI
ddJIcJM-iJGHlI FT2T: q T iq q i
and Samkha together, becomes a great
ju t cTfHrpit % : II || intellectual and the beloved of the lord.
The earth gets purified with the dust of his TTf^ q % q? w i q tijfejR qrtlfq q :l
feet. A lakh of generations of such a person get
in q 5 :n r qqqq ^
redeemed.
If a person implants his seed in the womb of
ycdcbl^' q qf fWcfl
any woman, the separation of that lady even for a
-yT4l4lfefr4%ki fq w jH l* TT W f^ rn moment becomes unbearable for him.
At the time of death if one sips the water of qj fqqr yrg-yq^ xkn-cRuiqfyi
the Salagrama stone, one is relieved of all the
w f iq ^ q : qiqqt ^Tqqrqqn
sins and goes to the abode of Visnu.
You have become the beloved of Samkhacuda
faclluiufrh for a manvantara and as such to separate you
qqfag- qfquqfq 4 W T : II 4 ^ II from Samkhacuda would be quite painful for
Thereafter facing the reward of his deeds he you.
achieves salvation and gets merged into the feet fcqqqiT q fqTTFT q
of lord Visnu. There is no doubt about it.
qr q q fq q jq f^ o q w t ? || 4 ||
Therefore the one who tells a lie after keeping
Thus speaking lord Visnu kept quiet and
the Salagrama stone with him, has to suffer in
TulasI met with the end of her life and took to
the Kurmadamstra hell up to the age of Brahma.
the divine form.
VileiniufylHI ffqi fawtictK qqij I
qqt qpqqrq iftqglfTTl
it qifq qqfcg q q ra t w w i q q :ii43ii
qqqm qqr qi? <*JTMNfa:ii
If anyone takes an oath after touching the
Like LaksmI she also started residing in the
Salagrama stone and then backs out, he has to
heart of lord Visnu and lord Visnu proceeded
suffer in a terrific hell for a lakh of manvantaras.
with her to Vaikuntha.
v n q n rm f^ iq it q f q rq ra q i
qrcpt qrrqqt q^T qqrat qrfq
IT q q i r q f r m q q R T q q q m fq q r c ii 4 * 1 1
F*: foqrawqsr q^qqqTTq qn ?
qqratqqfq^? ?llvni|t) 3RTfq q: I O Narada, thus Visnu had four spouses named
qrq qn^ Tjftfqqsql qfqEqfrril II LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Ganga and TulasI.
w q r a t q q f q ^ q qrgrlr q t % ^ f l f q q i "^q q^q qrrgcRt nqll
q r q W f ^ rT T T sfq f n f l q TTH^FTOII ^ FHqR iraft ^jutt^ ii 40 3 11
The one who separates the TulasI leaf from From the body of TulasI at once appeared the
Salagrama, has to face the agony of the river Gandakl. At the bank of the said river a
separation from the wife for many births. huge mountain appeared from the ams'a of lord
Similarly the one who separates the TulasI leaf Visnu, which was quite sacred for the humans.
from the conch, meets with the grief of death of
rn cFteTSJ f^TcTt qffqqf q%i
his wife and remains in the hell for seven births.
qqf% qr qts qvi^wTsr
272 RAIIVIVAIVA RTA-M PURANAM

0 sage, the insects make many types of stones

there. The stones of dark complexion fall into the
river daily.

$r)ci ehfaci
With the grace of the lord the stones of the
river appear in red or brown colour. Thus I have
told you everything and what more do you want
to know?
ttlTo
272 R VAIVA RTA-M URAN

T4W4i ^ raimi
Narayana saidLord Visnu after getting
TulasI with him enjoyed her company and also
bestowed on her the glory comparable to Lak'smI.
TTfT ? <'1.1
IlfNrnt 4 y<Wd)ll4 ll
The Ganga and LaksmI gracefully welcomed
the new company of TulasI, with her fortune and
glory but Sarasvatl could not tolerate and was
filled with anger.
fit rarait tnfoit sftfifayii
rateraT1#1 tw i iii^u
:
y4Rr<btft ^TTf^Fft Rt^diRMli
Chapter - 22 11^ 4 ra ^)\
The method of adoration of Tulas! Thereafter both of them quarrelled in the
presence of the lord and Sarasvatl attacked

TulasI. Because of shame and her own disgrace
fpret xf [ 4TTTWfWI TulasI disappeared. TulasI was full of knowledge
: W lfe lR fT W f% ? W II ?ll and the goddess of all the goddesses besides
being Siddhayoginl. Therefore she concealed
Narada saidTulasI is considered to be quite
herself from the eyes of the lord.
sacred and pious because of her being the
beloved of Narayana. I am not aware of her ^JTWfnff ctiyftwi tNWdlHJ
stotra and the method of her worship. You dHutfRqu ^11
kindly tell me all that. The lord tried to convince Sarasvatl with
'-!
Cs s9
<1
sd '
1 sweet words but finding TulasI absent from the
place, he went to the Tulaslvana at the instance
i n k * ra^ r a m ^ tiR n
of Sarasvatl.
sage, in the earlier times one adored the
ffil rafrai ra WfTTqT IJcTRf ratfop
goddess TulasI and offered prayers to her and
how could she become adorable for you? You fit Ritratrail ?n
kindly tell me all this. Reaching there he took his bath and adored
TulasI with devotion composing a stotra in her
W 3414 favour.
: &: \ ! |<4|4^) <?TI1*H4J
gsrt XTUiNcttii '
vS - * ^ N d ifd | ra d^fill-d^ra till ||
Suta saidOn hearing the words of Narada, rat ra# it f^ira4
Narayana smiled and started narrating the ancient
story.
3#f 4<UlSl4 TR^I
to w fWvIT:ll

The seed of LaksmI, (ttf) the seed of illusion,
ift: i r e cTOf ra w r \ fit") the seed of desire (4 # ) and the seed of
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 22 273

speech is (T)- These should be recited first of all and expressing grief at her separation, he offered
followed by the words VrndavanI and the word stuti tc her.
Svaha should be added at the end. The mantra
# ||
thus formed would be ft' gRf ^ ^tftil

He then recited this mantra of ten letters. \

Narada, this mantra happens to be a wishful- Rferat m U it
filling tree; the one who recites this mantra with
devotion, meets with all success. The lord saidWhen the trees collect in the
form of Tulasl, my beloved is then called as
Vmda by the intellectuals. I am serving her.
Rfu^RtlT ^ 1 1 apjg cp '^1 <^11 P i
gRwteui p i m 75 p m HI ^ II
W5TT HtuilRli^ ttpiTR ^T%r:ll ^ 1 1 The goddess who appeared in the Vmdavana,
Narada, one should bum the lamp of ghee was known by the name of VrndavanI I am
and essence offering saffron, sandal-paste, serving such a fortunate goddess.
eatables, flower garland and by performing puja ^ Ru Titp
one should recite the stolra of Tulasl. Thereafter
getting pleased she appeared in the form of P ' > | ^ ||

Tulasl tree and she took refuge under the feet of She is adored in the innumerable globes
the lord. earning her the title of Visvapiijita, 1 am adoring
the one who is adored by the universe.
eft <
~ ^ s9 Cs

^ 4fPlRn P T p H
? P ttr tfPifa
P stuTuwtPt TlRS 1 : I m P i m P f I p fgRmi m i u i p n ?
C\ -o '

I p T : p iT p P I fp TI
fcpRcTT Ht p W U p t WIH4 f P : l l ^411
Lord Visnu blessed her saying, You will be cTt ^ : IR ? I
adored by the world and I shall accept your leaf The one who purifies the innumerable globes,
to be placed my head and chest. All the gods will I am reciting the name of the same goddess who
bear you on their heads. Thus speaking the lord purifies the universe. Without her the gods do
took Tulasl with him. not feel pleased. Even after getting the flowers, I
adore the same meritorious goddess.
TP
P & 4 rtllfP lP l
szfR ^ i P fg^n fetT 4^lPtPtshh:l
T p T t P Rltpm 1 ' f| STIR 3 II
p rP S T tT^WFT t p cgn^rrpiRTii ^ 1 1
* ^ ^i
Narada said great lord, you kindly tell me
the clliyanam, the stuti and the method of 113'*||
adoration of Tulasl. By getting her devotees feel delighted. She is
known by the name of Nandini. I therefore pray
# that the same goddess should be pleased with
3 t P f d P <p it ^ t p dHhicHuj me. dear, you are the one who is without
comparison in the world, that is why you are
R p i p n ^
known as Tulasl. 1 therefore, take refuge under
Narayana saidAt the disappearance of you.
goddess Tulasl, the lord went to the Tulasl-vana
274 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

(JjcuI'jIIcIh^ mi UT w ti U: xt UhyU ^ cR^II 3 3 II

IR ^|1 UR 4jilc44H.ll ^ 4 li The goddess Tulasi is known by the eight
names which are- Vmda, VrndavanI,
fc U i U R R cRUIT m cRsft 4*414id : I
VisvapavanI, Visvapujita, Puspasara, NandinI,
aciul UT8TR47I4II Hdl UdltjJI ^ ^ II Tulasi and Krsnajlvanl. All these epithets are
WlufoMbM Ulfift 4H4fckH4J turned into the form of a stotra and whosoever
fira t^ T fe r: ciraumiu ^rfuiR vsii adpres Tulasi and recites this stotra earns the
merit of performing an Asvamedha sacrifice.
You happen to be the life of Krsna and always
are his beloved. Such a Krsnajlvanl goddess chlfdcblhfWhlUi W 4
should protect my life. Thus adoring her the lord m trust w | i f w ? xii
stood there. Thereafter he found Tulasi standing
TRlt U: ^ UURIT f e l 4 lcHl^|
at his feet in a humble manner who was sobbing
because of her pride. Finding her beloved there, ^ ! fawiHii w f r n u
the lord embraced her.
U H xW T I W ltfd U UUl l f t : l t|ctm^dii4Fd thvimMifa frfeiruii ^ ^

URcUT M f l U7RUT4RT ^ On the full moon day of Kartika, Tulasi was

cR fctraidd) TUgWti ell
bom and she was adored by the lord on the same
day. Thereafter whosoever adores her on the
f^Rtaiui urtt uirfr c i n ^ n same day of the full moon with devotion and
Thereafter at the instance of Sarasvatl he took perform piija to VisvapavanI, is relieved of all
Tulasi with him and at that very moment she his sins and proceeds to the abode of Visnu. The
made friends with Sarasvatl. Thereafter lord Vis one who offers a Tulasi leaf to lord Visnu in the
nu blessed her with a boon saying, O goddess, month of Kartika, undoubtedly earns the merit of
getting adored by the universe, you will be giving away ten thousand cows in charity.
accepted which grace by all and adored by me
rut firaifRt Hufrrami
also.
st^ ld l Wbl44<UI4Nd:ll3\9ll
f^oM^TT RT I # ufUTgT sTRcT II
Ttft TTWat u^ f m i
TRUItfT URRHURT u fe fl'll 3 ||
' % R 3 TRRRZfT mirastll^dll
Thus having been blessed with the boon of
lord Visnu, the goddess felt immensely By reciting the stotra, a childless person gets a
delighted. Thereafter Sarasvatl also embraced her son, a man without a wife gets a wife, the one
and made her sit beside her. having no brother gets a brother. The person
suffering from ailment is relieved of the disease
r $4t% i u f w r I t UUlfWM 1 and the one who is thrown into bondage is
u i w w w fuiuR Traf ^ redeemed of it. Those praising her in danger are
Narada, both LaksmI and Gaiiga smilingly freed from it, I am the sinner and I intend to get
held the hand of Tulasi and made her enter the relieved of my sins.
palace. $ u n i UR Tdlfafa ^ T l
STRlfu c h i U c t f T > c lll } II
1 ufupfi ct TTRtf duj|JicHh4|| ^ xi ctTssgni fen i
Trent: uriyifuKiR 1 1 ||
PRAKRTI-KIIANDA CHAPTER 22 275

cRTRI
v? ?
-'' xl
v
*s1
^1^4 >j^^F4fyu^i44miu^ii
Thus I have told you everything about the
stotra; now 1 am repeating to you her dhyanam
and the method of her adoration, which you
please listen to.You are well aware of the Vedas.
I am now speaking out to you about the method
prescribed in the Kanva branch. Without
invoking, one should perform the pilja ofTulasI
making sixteen types of offerings and should
meditate upon her thus, O TulasI, you are the
form of the flowers, you are chaste, adorable,
pleasant and are the remover of the sins like the
fire flames which burn everything.
w
$
v ri
'

tggfa 2
^ )1|'?
sage, this goddess could not be compared
with flowers and other goddesses. Since she
happens to be The most sacred one, she has been
given the name of TulasI.
f?myN? xt TraumlfuTrii
ilct-( hiffeti rt II
^ |;: I
dHcrmtsdH ;
She is held in high esteem, fulfils all the
wishes, purifies the universe, frees one from the
cycle of birth, grants salivation and devotion to
lord Hari. Therefore I am serving her. Thus
meditating upon her, offering pilja and stuti, the
intellectuals should bow before her. Thus I have
narrated to you the story of TulasI; what else do
you want to listen to?
=>f?I STfsHITo TTflTo Hchido ^ ^ 4l4
g,ityfrss5mr:imii
 Chapter - 23
The method of adoration of Goddess
Savitrl

^ n f e a tn w t ^
Narada said lord, I have listened to the
nectar-like sweet story of Tulasl. Now you
kindly tell me the story of Savitrl.
-^dl et ^Iriy d : I
3TShbl II
The goddess Savitrl is the mother of the
Vedas, according to the general belief. How was
this goddess bom earlier and who adored her first
of all?
1
-

Narayana said sage, the mother of the

Vedas was adored by Brahma first of all.
Thereafter the other gods adored her.
m m fo: ini ilium *imti
ETimi
In the land of Bharata the king Asvapati
adored her first of all. Thereafter all the four
varnas adored her.
^ ) N
37 m
^ 1 Ef i m i oMRsUldt^P^imil
Narada said Brahman, who was this
Asvapati and how did he adore Savitrl? You
kindly tell me.
#
TTS57T 46iWl
276 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

i f w W fM ^ ^:7: II ^ II the Gayatrl mantra ten lakh times. In the

meantime the sage Parasara arrived there. The
Narayana said sage, As'vapati had been
king bowed before him in reverence. Thereafter
the king of Madrades'a; he was the destroyer of
the sage spoke to the king.
these enemies with his prowess and always
removed the miseries of his friends.
^^: trrtr fikfKT ?^ l
MTHdlfrl r ^ ttp k r fc T :ll 1I 51^ m ^
7T rT T # ^ Paras'ara saidBy reciting the name of
*ranrrssTiR * Riflwi^cr 6 Gayatrl a person is relieved of all the sins earned
during the day and by reciting it ten times the sin
His queen was quite chaste and was known by
committed during the day and the night
the name of Malatl she appeared gracefiil with
disappear.
the king in the same way as LaksmI remained
with lord Visnu. Narada, the chaste queen 7 rl W f l
adored the goddess Savitrl at the advice of the tip iw ' > drRilf^'d^ll II
sage Vasistha.
By reciting the mantra of Gayatrl a hundred
?! H U M ^ I times, the sins committed by a person during a
II? W m fa^ddlll II month vanish and by reciting the same mantra a
thousand times a person is relieved of the sins
But the goddess neither appeared before her
committed by him during one year.
nor was any message communicated to her. With
a painful heart, she returned to her abode. f5T3FR:l

TRT f 4 *R h Wf^TT fk^fdll

'McKdl ^rlui4 ^ || By reciting the mantra for a lakh of times, the
sins committed during the entire life disappear
Finding her so painful at heart, the king tried
and by reciting the same mantra ten lakh times,
to make her understand in various ways and in
the sins committed during three births disappear.
order to adore the goddess Savitrl herself with
Similarly by reciting the mantra one thousand
great devotion, he went to Puskara region.
lakh times, the sins committed during all the
r lk 4ti|d: ! lives disappear.
4 ^ ^! w s t ? ll driTfr Tjfffi 5 ? ? : 1
He perfonned tapas with great devotion for a RkruilcbH <5 'd^5r^dH.II ^
hundred years. Still the goddess did not appear
before him. A message however was received ^ ^-# fgf3T:i
from her. wifhchmyjkiKyi ci45hki

x* -m fkfa ydn^NridMHi w fe g jR t ih ^ m R ii

UHHII4 T ri? R :l FlRddii RfTFldl

n :11 '

Narada, the king had the divine voice from R|i|jRT 1'41: I
the sky at the same time which said: You recite |&44>
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 23 277

By reciting the mantra ten times more the who performs and whatever he performs during
Brahmanas achieve salvation. A Brahmana the day, he does not get the reward for it.
should get himself seated facing the east. He
iwfdafd ': TElf HNIW
should turn his hands like the serpents hood.
Raising the hands he should remain in that
position. Then he should be tilted a little. He ^ ^ ufteiR sd
should then start the recitation from the lowest 7 p j p v t 1?\911
mark of the little finger and moving on the lower
Such of the Brahmanas who do not perform
side turning to the left, should move to the lower
sandhyd during the morning as well as the
part of the fore-finger and then touch the thumb.
evening, are considered to be excommunicated
This is the method of the recitation of the mantra
from the rites performed by the Brahmanas.
with hands. king, one should make a rosary of
the seeds of the white lotus or the beads of the Such of the Brahmanas who perform sandhya
crystal stone and seated in a temple or a sacred during all the three times a day get the glory of
place, one should perform the recitation. Prior to the sun and shine like him.
that, one should place the rosary on the seven
leaves of a plpala tree and the fragrance paste
-: 7 % *f s ^ l ^ d l l
should be applied to it. Thereafter reciting the
hymn of Gayatrl, the rosary should be washed. Wterfft ^ hferrftrr 4^1:1
Then one should recite the hymn of Gayatrl a : TThTfr
hundred times appropriately.
The earth gets purified with the dust of the feet
W T ^F T 'FTTcTT RRTT ^ of such Brahmanas. Such Brahmanas who get
cfTsfatjfiPpnn ^ purified with the reciting of Gayatrl hymn,
achieve great glory and are freed from human
UdohMUl TFipf fRU
life. With their very touch all the sacred places
get purified. All their sins at once disappear in
Alternatively by offering the Pancagavya and the same way as the serpents disappear at the
the water of the Ganga, the rosary gets sight of a Garuda.
consecrated. royal sage, the hymn of Gayatrl 4 7TTT: hyft fw T : ^
should be recited ten lakh times which removes
tn i $
the sins of all the three births after which you
will surely have an audience with Savitrl. The one who does not perform sandhya thrice
a day and conducts himself according to his own
ftrT ^ cfiftbiifa fa^i
will, the gods do not accept the offering made by
w n | - him and the manes do not accept the pindas
Thus, you should repeat the recitation of offered by him.
Gayatrl hymn thrice a day in the morning, noon
and evening getting yourself purified.
ljcbl<^DfaitlHSr fe4$4I :113
The one who is deprived of mantra of Visnu,
fails to perform sandhya thrice a day, does not
Because without performing sandhya. one fast on the eleventh day of moon, such a
remains unclean and is therefore considered to be Brahmana becomes like a serpent without its
unfit form performing any religious acts. The one poison.
278 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The one who takes food without first offering || bdHlR<*4'4limd4ll 3 6 11

it to the lord, the one who rides a bull, the one
who eats the food of Sudras, he is compared with
a snake having no poison. 3CT w t 7311 ^ ^ II

p g i p i : I Thus speaking the best of the sages made the

king aware of the correct method of the adoration
! 3 7 a of Savitrl, her dhyanam and other details. Thus
The one who burns the bodies of the Siidras, making the king aware of all the details about
takes a Sudra as his wife and eats with them, adoration the sage left for his place. Thereafter
such a Brahmana is considered to be a serpent the king adoring Savitrl achieved a boon from
without poison. her.
'|| ^ O i i m folT : I 3cjm
^TTUli (|1 <ttTtT7T:!l SZTR w -mfeqT: f^3T i^rtlfd^lR^I
^ 73 ^ fgTT: I
= tr * 73 fs; 4 W T :n tj ii
W R cft fgwfRT WTT:ll^'!i!l Narada saidWhat is the method of the
The one who receives charity from Sudras, adoration of Savitrl, what is her dhyanam, stotra
performs yajiia for them and makes a living by and mantra which was given by the sage
means of his sword or conducts like a revenue Parasara to the king?
officer, such a Brahmana is considered to be a
m i: eftf $-|fd4ld< 4l
serpent without poison. The one who consumes C Cs

food from a widow having no son, the women in cR 73 f e n ^

period and the one earning his livelihood by How did the king Asvapati adore Savitrl, the
forcing his wife on evil path such a Brahmana mother of the Vedas and what type of boon could
and the money-lender are considered to be he get from her? You kindly tell me.
snakes without poison.
)<4* 7
3T4W:I
4'Ml4i ; II $ II
sld^d^RTc^i 9Rt *f<J?5TT tPlWldJI'S^II
: 'ch^llfct^r4l film k'l^lfcbkrfl
Narayana saidOne should perform vrata on
fgWRT ^['5Tfr: II ^ ^ II the thirteenth or fourteenth day of the black
73 TTrWW 73 -sir %: fortnight of the month of Jyestha. A devotee
%Ripif^3%U fgwfFTT WHiTril^Vsil should perform the pujcl of Savitrl.
king, the one who sells aw ay his daughter, ^RT fs.yHMic'tR'UuMj
sells away the figures of gods, the Brahmana p i p f e i
who sells away knowledge, he is considered to
W ^|
be a serpent without poison. One who takes food
twice at dawn, the one who consumes fish, one rw m "^
who does not perform pilja of Salagrama, such a 7T0ln?t fa fe t 73 7 # f e j f e f ||4|
Brahmana is considered to be a serpent without
^ 3rrarf|cT ^'
poison.
T n f e n w ; wi
73 wfaRishtmi
3< f e cf "^.1<^11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 23 279

After performing the vrata for fourteen years reciting the Vedic hymns one should adore the
the naivedyas, flowers, essence, clothes, goddess in sixteen ways, offering her prayers and
yajnopavita and eatables should be offered. salutations.
Thereafter fruits and fresh leaves should be hietMsg' g HHid 1 1 - N
consecrated followed by the adoration of Ganesa,
Silrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl. He should ftf ^ ^ ^ 4^
invoke the presence of his family goddess over cRR ggnr g g r 1
Cs 4

the vase. sage, according the Madhyandinl- ^ g g g g g < 1 ^

sakha of Yajurveda, the dhyanam and the stotra
Thereafter, he should provide a bath, besides
of Savitrl should be recited besides performing
offering padya, arghya and water for bathing
piija. I am now speaking put the mantra of the
besides the paste, the essence, the lamp,
goddess which brings about success to all.
naivedya, betel, cool water, the cloth, the
TVrgtl^RgnfTVrT ttyFRIT ornaments, rosary, sandal-paste, sipping of water
and the beautiful bed. These are the sixteen types
of offerings.
g fw y p rfn g g g n
g g w t gng^ g w u
g w k \ fm:\
One should offer sixteen things by reciting the
g -|<5-:11
sixteen mantras. A wooden seat or the seat made
y g r i g s i ^ g r g d r < ^ T i^ ^ f t r u f R i of gold which should be suitable for the seating
y t j ^' g % g g y g g i a o f i i of the gods, I am offering for the gods.
The goddess has the complexion of molten trrafecF g g tfg ^ 1
gold, having the lustre of Brahman and the glory w i ^ g g w ggwT 1^;11 ^ii
exceeding thousands of suns of the summer
season at noon, wearing a smile on her face, x j f g g g g g s t f g ^ y p jw ts T g r ^ g g g i
adorned with all the ornaments, clad in the gugg ? 1| w fqgfggqiiq'on
clothes purified by the god of fire and the one I offer with devotion the water of the sacred
who always remains eager to shower her grace places for washing the feet, which is quite pure
over her devotees. She is the bestower of and is suitable for performing piija. 1 offer the
pleasures and salvation. She is peaceful and is sacred arghya which consists of Ditrvd-grass,
the wife of the creator of the universe. She is the flowers and rice. Besides the sacred water poured
form of all the treasures, a bestower of wealth, with conch is offered by me.
the goddess of the Vedas. I serve the mother of ^ 1
the Vedas.
f h y f e i
g ^ T ^
!
w k # ? ^ 1 ^1 gripyntk i
I am offering the fragrant oil of myrobalan
g w r |g f ?:"R which increases beauty, for the purpose of
bathing. You kindly accept it. I offer the sandal-
Thus meditating upon her the perfonner
paste, which is grown in Malayacala, increases
should place the flowers on her head and should
the beauty of the body, is fragrant and bestows
invoke the goddess in the vase. Thei'eafter,
pleasure.
280 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

W*o)<i4sr: WT: f<bqrRT<:l I am offering the garland of flowers and

creepers with extremely shining, which increase
W 4cR4T } 5 II
love and gives righteous. You kindly accept it.
' 4tTH^TTUTqi
:!
w f*4 f r lf e ^ ii $ ^ii
yaqHdgr 7RI2J f^j-grdBfll ^ 6 II
I offer with devotion the fragrant and sacred
^ 3 ^ |
essence which may kindly be accepted. I am
offering to you the lamp which illumines the w cfit ^^
universe and helps the sight, is the cause of light I am offering you the fragrant essence which
and is the remover of darkness. is the form of all welfare; it is the bestower of
jjfjsn* gfg4 ^ ^fgRTVRtll welfare, the best and meritorious. You kindly
accept it. I am offering you the clean water
5thi4 ^ ^
which removes dirt and helps in keeping one
I offer the Naivedya which provides clean, is quite adorable and fit for sipping. You
satisfaction, growth, love and removes hunger kindly accept it.
beside being tasteful and graceful.


ftST? 4 ^ !JllcPJgMT4,H OII
^ ^ , ^ ^ I am offering you a meritorious and beautiful
4 f4W4W?TWTI bed which is made of the essence of the gems
^11^*11 and is adorned with flowers and sandal. You
kindly accept it.
You kindly accept it. I am offering you the
best of betels which is quite charming, is filled
with camphor, fragrant and provides satisfaction >**\4 4 1?
and growth. I am offering the water which is
I am offering you fruits of several keAiend efo
quite cool, fragrant, is the remover of thirst trees which are quite sweet and tasteful. You
besides being the life of the universe. You kindly kindly accept them.
accept it.
tet 4MiWnftcfth4i
w t ^ fw%t
gjtqhra 4
^.!
I am offering the cotton and silken cloth which
increases the chann of the body and glory of the ijim rit.ii^i ii
body in the assembly. You kindly accept it. I am offering you the saffron which is the best,
beautful, increases the beauty of ones forehead
[ -SttelTti
' and is a substitute for ornament; kindly accept it.
^ jrfffWfll^ll $ $ II I am offering you the sanctified yajhopavlta with
I am offering the divine ornaments made of pure knots and is made of divine Siidras and
gold and other metals which are beautiful to look purified by the Vedic hymn. You kindly accept
at, which are the cause of glory and quite it.
pleasant. You kindly accept them. ^TTRTrflfq PFR 3[^ hHfRrih I
wrqiguTHdichiuT : 1 fgttTd 1 c ^ m m iiia ^ ii

^ dicri cl Mfmjgidiqil^V9II Thus all the articles should be offered reciting

the Mula mantra and thereafter the intelligent
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 23 281

people should recite the stotra. Then after You possess extreme lustre and are quite
bowing before her, the daksina should be given blissful. beautiful one, you are of the caste of
over to the Brahmanas. Brahmanas and you be pleased with me.
qiMdlfd rldwJ-d cjfe'JiWMqq xTI
^-1|4|| 4 : 1 1 4 11 RcJq^rl^MUl 5 6 ^11
By adding the prefixes of aff fi to LaksmI, goddess, you are eternal, are always loved
Maya and Kama, together with the fourth form and are blissful. You bestow all the welfare on
of Savitrl ( uiLi?4 ) and further adding the word all and therefore be pleased.
Svaha as a suffix, the mantra ff q#'
qcjhdWj Rjyiun WTTR 4<II
is formed. This eight letter mantra has been
called the basic or the seed-mantra by the 4T8^ 3TWT 'g^TfTII 6 4 II
intellectuals. goddess, you are everything for the
STT fT cFrfr W I Brahmanas, the essence of the mantras and are
the best of the best. beautiful one, you bestow
W ^111)<.1 pleasure and redemption; you be pleased with
RfcTfel chWlfq T tll^ ll me.
f w f r ^ qifadi ql<riidi FTi
ITT TfiT RTsf 1 f ^ fc\9II 5 :^ ^ $ \\ 6 ? II
Now you listen to the mantra of Savitrl which goddess, you are like a fire flame for the
fulfils all the desires according to Madhyandinl- burning of the sins of the Brahmanas and you
sakha and is the life line for the Brahmanas. You bestow the glory of Brahmanas. beautiful one,
listen to it. you be pleased.
sr?r ^ ^- hdyi^.hiriTCfi ^ tRTTT ^ % r: i
in qRdyi ^ ? p i w t i i ^ n ^ W U | 4ldU| 'qfdcqfdll *11
Narada Lord Sri Krsna had initially given Whatever sins are committed by the Brahmana
away Savitrl to Brahma but she did not agree to by his speech or deed, are washed away by the
go with Brahmana to the Brahmaloka. Thereafter mere reciting of your name.
at the command of lord Krsna when Brahma
rPraft ^t 3rof^i
adored the mother of the Vedas, then the chaste
lady agreed to accompany Brahma. ?^ w H t g r ^ httr - ii

Seed'd ^ ^(|-|:1

q K iq u R c l^ HKIdflll LMIdfHl
TRTvTT
Brahma said goddess, you have the form
of Narayana and are called NarayanI as well as
Sanatani. You have emerged from lord
Narayana. beautiful one, you be pleased with
me.
: UTR <1-*\(|
fed mi difatNT q g ^ f r i i i o n
TTTfggf ^
Brahma the creator of the universe kept quiet
after thus speaking. Thereafter, Savitrl went to
Brahmaloka accompanied by Brahma. The king
Asvapati adored Savitrl with the same stotra.
Savitrl then appeared before him and gave him
the desired boon.
? w r f5T:y&i||qi -: hHrTI
! d c rT ^ c l 4,11^^11
282 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Whosoever recites the same stotra thrice a day,

he surely achieves the merit of reciting all the
four Vedas.
ffh WlWo 4?To HKcJHIo TITfctiUMrtsMIh
itiM lw m sR
282 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

abode. Thereafter a girl was bom from the ray of

goddess LaksmIwho was given the name of
Savitrl.
# m ? fa fti
^ ^ w iiv a ii
cU- 1 ^1
m w o
f^ ft5 S 5 M : ttinJi wtsrt
Chapter - 24 The girl continued growing up like the moon
of the bright fortnight and in a short time she
The adoration of Savitrl became quite youthful. Thereafter Savitrl
| accepted Satyavan as her husband, who was the
son of Dyumatsena and was quite truthful and
TTt-s^jqfd-kiH t i w t fg fs n w ri virtuous.
^ m ? ii 3^1
' ird^HMui^ifqaiHl
e\ e\ v
- t triw T w ri chlddH JJ^ir^T 4 ji ||
WtTOT sUld4-dl fcvilf^NIIRII
r RrtidKirii(^5h4:i
Narayana saidThe king As'vapati adored THcTdi'IBI^ 3 1 ^ ftd tld ^ lll M l
Savitrl with the great stotra performing her the
The king adorning his daughter Savitrl with all
piija properly who appeared before him having
the ornaments gave her away in marriage to
the lustre of a thousand suns. The goddess Savitrl
came to the king with a smiling face and spoke to Satyavan. Both of them then went to the place of
him as if a mother was speaking to her son. The Satyavan pleasantly. After a year the tmthful
entire region illumined with the lustre of Savitrl. Satyavan, went to the forest with the permission
of his father to collect fruits and roots and fire
wood.
'dHlfa rf 31 4% TRftT 3 ^ 1 miuiu Rifcidl dd4&i(f\e(<il',m:I
tier TRW2J cpwfR ftfSRTRII^II fdW T ^ ^11
Savitrl said great king I am well aware of As a move of the destiny Savitrl too
the desire of your mind; therefore I shall surely accompanied him. There, in the thick forest
fulfil your as well as your wife's desires. Satyavan fell down from a tree and he died
\ cb-tufadiM grfrftr tier -i instantaneously.
w fa m W vrfgrqftr ^ ^PTTclimi ^ T 5 |W f
The chaste lady desires for a daughter and you TJsfocIT W T 1% W ill ^1 1
are desirous of having a son. The desires of both TW: : I
of you will be fulfilled.
W3T ! RfRII ^ II
-JrUcWI UglMl * ?l
sage, Yama tied the Jlvcitama of Satyavan
M i ;' m & m ssit ? having the size of a thumb and proceeded on to
Rlfbdl * 1 ^ gtRFTT his place. The chaste Savitrl also started
following him. When the self-disciplined and
tram ^<*1414^ 4 : 11^11 noble-minded Yama found Savitrl who was
Thus speaking, the great goddess returned to extremely beautiful, following him, he then
Brahmaloka and the king also returned to his spoke to her in sweet words.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 24 283

4
3TfT cRT % TTlfafr TjftaT 4 1 4 x T H -c^ d rra ^ 4 T ? W B T :IR ^ II
? |4 1^* ? ? TT?T c^HTII ^kll A man achieves Brahminhood, salvation,
Yama said Savitrl, where are you going godliness and becomes human or king because of
with this human body? In case you want to his own deeds. By one's own deeds, one becomes
accompany your husband you better put an end a sage, an ascetic, a Ksatriya, a Vaisnava, a
to the human body. Sudra, a Candala and Mleccha. There is no
doubt about it.
TRT q?4f 4 yig4lfd hHlfftfdctTqi
qrdihuu tjj^ncg < 4 1
?? ^ wriicii w i i
4 ite m f a H ' > 4 ^ ? ii
w s r 4 qarfiri
w <*4uii w<*4um
w rarsnfir ?hn
'4 ^ igg*iTrinikii
No one can reach the abode of Yama with the
human body which consists of five elements W4j4uii ^ hAt4c4 ^< *4uiii
(Earth, Water, Agni, Vayu and Akas'a). The time 4 4 fgFiW -4
for your husband to stay on earth in Bharata has 4 (*fcqiuTng^ ?41
come to an end. Therefore I am taking Satyavan
- 4 d i d ^ -
to my place to enable him to bear the fruits of his
deeds. f t i w ^ d ?ifeHTf4 w cb4um

UiMtiH 4jtiud TRT: <4>41( tiHlhcil

) 4<=t<4i4tlllll

<|:tsf ctiMCrk 5IWII ^311 # ^! 4<41

<4)4tin

^ ^ webmii 4 ^rtsfp fr ^4 4
wurquTT 4< ?<i ii cb4uil 1$?[< dlsUSl 4c(ch4u|il

qdc*i4uii 41&<< i 4
'>4 fciuiii: II
Because one is bom as a result of his deeds
and also meets with his end because of the same.
He achieves pleasure and pain, danger and grief
according to his own deeds. By his own deeds he
once became Indras and also the sun of Brahma.
He also becomes the slave of lord Visnu getting
free from the cycle of birth and death. One
becomes eternal and gets all the success because
of his own deeds and he also achieves salvation
from lord Visnu because of his own deeds.
ch4u|| SJIsjUtiiccI ' *<4cb4tUll
^: II ^ II
^ ^ rlhRcld ^
441^11
: 4 ? 9.
By his own deeds a human being moves
around and by his own deeds he becomes static.
By one's own deeds one becomes a moutnain, a
tree an animal and a bird. Because of his own
deeds one becomes an insignificant creature, an
insect, a reptile, a Gandharva, a Raksasa, a
Kinnara, a Yaksa and a Kusmanda, a Vetala, a
Preta, a goblin, a Pis'aca and a Dakin!. He
becomes with his own deeds, a Daitya, a Danava,
a Asura and a noble soul or an evil spirit with his
own deeds. Because of his own deeds he
becomes beautiful, healthy, suffers from the
disease and becomes blind, one-eyed and
degraded.
<4>4uit qiR i 4ieii: 4 w * 4 o u i
&4 ^4 w&4>mii?oii
<*4uil d'S.viicb ) 44|
284 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM

gnbrr <41^1 gpftm ^ 3

By his own deeds the creatures go to
Indraloka, Suryaloka, Candraloka, Agniloka,
Vayuloka and Varunloka.
rT8IT 4Tf ^nfiT *<4b4di!l
gpfriT ^ ^
w H tg ; 4 ^ 4 oiti
-rlHHldi cThtHt* W T fe W^tiuilll^^ll
By his own deeds, one reaches the abode of
Kubera, Dhruvaioka, Sivaloka, the
constellations, Satyaloka, Janoloka, Tapoloka
and Maharloka.
f 5 ab*5rrn si'^crra ^ i i b n i
cfpfalT Wt hT4JI3*H
By one's own deeds one reaches Brahmaloka
and also takes birth in the land of Bharata which
is desired by all.
^ % tn j jiIhi #;
gpfan 4^ ^**5 ^
achieves Vaikuntha and the sinless Goloka
because of his own deeds. He achieves a long
life on a short life because of his own deeds.
cFPfaTT chlfdcbHJH: ^ W=h4u|||

gcf: ^chTbllll^^ll
With his own deeds, he gets life as long as
crores of kalpcis and short life by his own deeds.
One gets short life for a moment because of his
own deeds and also dies in the mother's womb
because of his own deeds.
?c^cT c&facf W W f^fTI
gpfaiT ^ Tjtit Rrtf w w tf a R ii ?t9ii
beautiful one, thus I have told you
everything about all the tattvas. daughter, your
husband has died because of his own karma,
therefore you better go back to your abode.
^f?T $l)$l$o 4f>l yebfrlo RT^TTo Rifqs^o
: U^f!dfc|U(Jvbi
____________ tldrelVll5gTm:ll^^ll____________
284 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM

C hapter - 25
Questioning of Yama by Savitrl
sfNTTWJT dc)l4
am w ^EFT "mMt at yfrlqldll

TWIT <5 ( ?ll

Sri Narayana saidOn hearing the words of
Yama, the chaste Savitrl praised him with great
devotion and then said.
'R ifepiar
f%gtf ctT1>85faRarrs^pi pmp
^ f q p ^ R ^ r ^ 4 err w r a t : II ^ II
Cs

Savitrl said lord of Dharma, what is truth

and what are bad deeds for a human beings?
Which are the deeds, which are discarded by the
noble people?
gnftnt : : gfr ^*: i
faF> 4 gst an g ^ p a r am 3 it
What is the seed of actions? Who provides
reward for one's actions? What is karma (deeds)?
Who performs it? What is the reason for it?
gnhHR fnfrm p an
git an ^ gjg- git ansg gntaBRg?:* n
Who enjoys the fruit of one's deeds? Who gets
involved in it? Who possesses a body? What is a
body? Who performs deeds?
fa& an jTR W g fe % : ,!

" grt : :i
ait : 1 ^ ^ $
What is the life of human beings? What are
the- organs of senses? What are their definitions?
Who is there to be consumed? How can one get
rid of ones deeds? What is life? What is the
supreme soul? You kindly tell me.
g^iar
farftn gnf rRpg- *1
srtfM i 5 apgpf d^an^ilci
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 25 285

3r|dchl f e r e i 44ch(r4<r^dl ^1 The reflection of the soul is considered to be the

body as well as the soul in it. The body consists
^ w ^ r f ^ r i u ii of the five perishable elements.
Yama saidThe deeds which in the Vedas are fferm ? ^ 1
required to be performed, bestow welfare and
those that are prohibited in the Vedas are Tjrnfr ^TMifoi Tffs: lft:ii
inauspicious. The selfless service to lord Visnu In the universe of the lord, there are five
results in the destruction of the deeds and also elements known as the earth, the wind, the sky,
bestows the devotion of lord Hari. the water and the fire.
chfll STRHT +<4ir4l ^

^ 4 c^<MlfavTlh^fdfagf$tf: II <?II
{^
The body is the perfonner and the soul enjoys
The devotee of lord Visnu always feels free
the results of the deeds. There are several types
and is unmindful of birth, death, old age, ailment,
of pleasures of the world and the one who
grief and fear. This is ordained in the Vedas.
detracts himself from the same is sure to achieve
gfogr fgfsM s f is z spfdiT ^ d W d ll salvation.
^ ^JTT^II || $im
chaste lady, the Vedas have prescribed two fgrawit fgwTRt ?# <*lfdd4 u ^
types of salvation. One of them bestows The knowledge about truth and untruth is of
Nirvdna-pada to the human being and the other several types. The subject of Ghata and Pata are
bestows the devotion of lord Visnu. the different parts of the same knowledge.
^.-i
ftq ju i^q t qRt)f4T#ft 1:11^11 ^ ' l ^ \c ii
The Vaisnava people get desirous of such a ^ uiuri .1
type of salvation which provides them with the
^ ^ f e h j ii
devotion of the lord while the other devotees
aspire for salvation alone. 3 if q ^ 4 ^ d : ^

# sr mm rciR ^ giR ch fq R q ^ ii ? o i i
effort cfrarWlST dAbcdlTC: I
g n f e w 'qj|c(|otii^i'mT: T?:ll ??il ^ ^ 44^
Lord Krsna who is beyond nature, is 1t w t fim m 3*33 ? W
considered to be the seed of the deeds. He alone ggf & : ?:1
bestows reward for the same. xiui^ifq^sil f? : 4Rchlfdd:IR^II
' ; : -
: ^
gjRW |'| yicbJM ^
: ^: 13<* 1 ?< grfsnr up .1
MI^Kdicb^qsr ^ ? ^ w ^ 9 *
also happens to be the cause of the deeds; The force which can distinguish between the
he always remains present everywhere and as various elements is called wisdom. Such
such he alone is the cause of all the deeds. elements are known in the Vedas as the seed of
Human life has to reap the harvest of the deeds knowledge. Life is contained in the different
but the soul remains detached from the same. forms of the wind. The wind is the only source of
286 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

keeping the sense organs active. The one which g r p t a s r g f o r : ^ g n fa m

is the main essence of the supreme soul in the
organs of senses, alone influences one in
performing deeds, is inescapable for the
creatures, is invisible and is a particle of wisdom.
It is called the mind, it is the inspiration for all
the actions of the creatures. It puts a man in grief
by attracting him towards evil and becomes his
enemy but when it diverts a person to noble
deeds bestowing pleasure on him, it becomes his
friend. The eyes, the ears, the nose, the skin and
the tongue are the organs of senses. The sun, the
wind, the earth and speech are the lords of the
organs of senses. The one who bears the life and
the body is called the Jlva. The lord himself
address Sri Krsna as the supreme soul and
Parabrahman, who is invisible, beyond nature
and is the cause of all the causes. daughter, I
have thus given you replies to all the questions
put forth by you according to the sastras and
which serve as great wisdom for the intellectuals.
Therefore you leave the place now.
g g <! chbd IT Tgf gT
5T?T <Jirch<lf4 cgf
Savitrl saidWhere shall I go leaving my
husband and a person like you who are the ocean
of Knowledge? Whatever questions I ask from
you, kindly give me the answer.
gif gif grfg giffr gfg; gnfarr ggi one achieve Goloka, which is the best and all
% gnfaTT $ TO ! ftcT: \\ ^ II spotless? You kindly tell me the number and
gfol:
^ 4 t N t g n J t m iR t s ii g r f g f g r g g
Yama, with the influences of one's deeds, how
many times one has to be reborn? father, by
performing which deeds does one go either to
heaven or hell? Name to me the deeds by the
performance of which one obtains the devotion
of the lord. By performing which deed, does a
man suffer from ailments and by performing
which deeds is one freed from the ailment?
$ >4 =rfg -qfto ngrfgo 4<( eh4fgqr&
! ^ 4 ^#
! ^ g is f ir : ^ gnfn T T iR <?n
By performing which deed does one get long
life and by performing which does one get short
life? By performing which deed does one
become grief-stricken and by performing which
deed does one enjoy pleasure?
By performing which deed is one bom in life
like limbless, one-eyed, deaf, blind, a miser or
insane and a nagligent?
:1
1 fgfeqgpgrfg RiHiggifcgpgHj1
By performing which deeds does one become
greedy, a great hunter or the killer of the people?
How can one achieve success or the Salokya type
of salvation?
% ?? g g fig ig
$ *
By perfonning which deeds does one become
a Brahmana and an ascetic? By performing
which deeds does one enjoy the pleasure of
heaven and by performing which deeds does one
achieve Vaikuntha?
1 ? % P h w u u i
cbfdfgst [ ^ f%
Brahman, by performing which deeds does
nature of hells.
fciB iui
grftRT g g r ig ;
[ w i i gmsnggfRTii ^"<ii
How does one achieve them and the period for
which one stays there and what type of ailments
have to be suffered by the sinners, you kindly
answer me all the questions which I have put up
to you.
^ ^
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 26 287

m ^ | 1 5 : Arundhat! in the lap of Vasistha, Aditi in the lap

of Kas'yapa, Ahalya in the lap of Gautama,
Chapter - 26 Indranl in the lap of Indra, RohinI in the lap of
Yama answers Savitii's questions Candrama, Rati in the lap of Kamadeva, Svaha
in the lap of Agni, Svadha with the Pitris, Saiijna
sjRHiauT with the Sun.
r t M I to r sir t iip froror : i R R ^ c^RTT RRTI
s i r s >Jt+)4iw r r
Narayana saidOn hearing the words of wRgfg fskn 6
Savitrl, Yama was surprised and he then smiled
?fg f*ra r ^
and started speaking on the reward given to the
humans as a result of their actions. fo j ^fra ! k%w^n ^
Varunanl in the lap of Varuna, daksina in the

lap of yajna, PrthivI in the lap of the Varaha
gRTT HRRTOffaT TOtP cR gTOTtSfTO incarnation of the lord and Devsena in the lap of
HR g r htPr t w rit ? n Karttikeya feel glorious, similarly, dear one,
you will also become glorious in the lap of the
Yama said daughter, though you are at
fortunate Satyavan. I bestow this boon on you.
present a girl of twelve years age yet you possess
goddess, virtuous one, what more can you ask
intelligence of a great yogi of ancient times
from me? Whatever else is desired by you. I shall
besides the intellectuals.
surely give you.
riffrikTOH FR R ^ Ttf?Tl
TOTfRRRTR >3
RRT TOT R T O ^ W ll^ ll
TORriHUdHq TOTRTt TOTI
damsel, in earlier times, your father
performed a great tapas and got you as a boon RfTORig RTRtRTgtfRTTOfll II
from goddess Savitrl. You have achieved R fk f: R Rgkl
intelligence and beauty because you are born of
riRHIRT 4R c?!r RTOlR PHlfWRHIl ^11
the ray of Savitrl.
Savitrl said lord, I should get sons with
%t: &tk 4RRT R *RRR ti the company of my husband Satyavan. This is
? ! RHRarfraimi my desire. Besides this, the eye-sight of my
father-in-law may be restored and my father
sro to r ROT TOR: RTORTT W l
should be bestowed with a hundred sons. I
g^ir Tjraffej ^ftrlsTORt should get back my kingdom. You kindly fulfil
RT^m: gr$TOT RTR W SSHRIT R k c R I this desire of mine.
xP S R R fttJTh i^ ii toarhi imi
RRT ?: cfirq^d' gRT 7RT?>T |dl?l^l ^ TORmtii
RRT R f t f f 7 RfxTTcKTIl V3II ^RgrfPrihl* R RpT diidHR R
CN

Therefore as LaksmI achieves glory in the lap { ^

of Visnu, BhavanI in the lap of Siva, Radha in lord of the universe. I, after enjoying the
the lap of Krsna, Savitrl in the lap of Brahma, company of my husband Satyavan for a lakh of
Mflrti in the lap of Dharma, Satarupa in the lap years, should proceed to the abode of Visnu.
of Manu, Devahtiti in the lap of Kardama, This is the boon I require from you. lord, you
288 RA A VAIVARTA-M A PU R N

kindly enlighten me on the process of the soul births. They have to suffer for the misdeeds
crossing the ocean of this universe. You kindly committed by them in their earlier births. As a
tell me. I am quite anxious to listen to it. You result of performing the good deeds they go to
kindly tell me. heaven and by performing the bad deeds they
have to go to hell. By not performing, one is

freed from the result of the actions and achieves
w m fe r ^ \ salvation. chaste lady, salvation too is of two
gsRnfir r*ii types, one is the salvation from birth and death
and the other results in devotion of lord Krsna.
^ ch4uu ^1 By perforating bad deeds one attracts ailments
4RJ7 p ? f tjRT:|| II and by performing good deeds, he is freed from
Yarna said immensely chaste lady, all the ailment. Because of the good or bad deeds he
your desires wil be fulfilled. I am now telling attains long life, short life, pleasure or pain.
you about the reward of the deeds of the people. 1: ^ 4
You listen to it. In the land of Bharata, there
Rr^jiRcbTgiMifd ^
emerge good and bad deeds and the people have
to reap the harvest of their good or bad deeds, gjfag ipf fgyrg * p f r i
here itself and nowhere else. % ^faeifaii 3
frr ? The one who performs bad deeds is bom
4TT2J bt^Hchl 4 4 l l 4WTTf34: II ^ II
deformed, blind, deaf or having other
deformities. The one who performs good deeds,
All the gods, the demons, the Danavas, meets with success.Thus, I have told you about
Gandharvas, Raksasas and humans have to face the reward of ordinary deeds. Now you listen
the reward of their actions but this is not equal
from me to something special which has been
for all.
termed as difficult to get in the srutis.
14|: grtf p g 4t4yrf4gi
41 4Trf?T: ^1
t p r p g % ^tii^aii
w w : : 4 W : TT^grfflR'kll
fdVWfll - qqqiftyjl
[ fe tg T T ItH lR T R d 4 4 :1
gpf g g W .11U11 fq?chmy : TifgiRmi
4 ^i For all the regions, it is difficult to be bom on
^ s n i^ II the sacred land of Bharata. chaste lady of all
44 % : fgfggT \ the castes, the Brahmanas are the best and have
been commended for their noble deeds in the
% 4<4lc44:IRH land of Bharata. Such of the Brahmanas as are
'^! ^>41 devoted to lord Vinsu are considered to be the
ttJ^M l W $: p f t 5 fq%44ll9 best. The Vaisnavas are also of two types : those
who perform selfless deeds and those who
Out of them only the humans perfonn the
perfonn deeds with some desire in their mind.
deeds or otherwise it is only in human form that
one has to perfonn the good or bad deeds but the W 4 2 J 1
reward of the same good or bad deeds has to be 4 ftbcfiint f4W3:ll4^ll
faced in heaven or hell. The humans specially
The Vaisnavas who perform deeds with
have to reap the harvest of their deeds in many
definite desire, treat their actions as more
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 26 289

important but the selfless devotees of lord Visnu
give importance only to the devotion. The Vais
navas with desires has to face the result of his
actions, whereas the selfless Vaisnava is free
from the result *of his good or bad actions.
TT qrfa <SRFwTT ^ fownfTTTWTI
-4lf^T TfaT |'| TTfril ?^3II
The selfless devotee of Visnu, after his death,
achieves the abode of Visnu and being selfless, dharmas adore the sun, go to Silryaloka and
he never comes back from that place.
^ TTcRt
Such of the Brahmanas as engage themselves in
tapas while dwelling at the sacred place, achieve
Brahmaloka and after the completion of their
prescribed period they have to return several
times over to the land of Bharata.
: ^ 1
3RT% ^41<* t 13*1!
Those of the people that following their own
return to the land of Bharata after some time.
fe n : ? :!

h ih i ch Tufo w rt fycMISi g 1 3 11
Such of the devotees as adore the two armed Similarly following their own Dharma such of
lord Krsna, proceed to Goloka after death taking the Brahmanas as adore Siva, Durga and Ganesa
to a divine form. proceed to the abode of Sivaloka and return after
some time.
:
f^oq^qfenfrnT: i r || fgjTT g r: T#i

Such of the devotees as meditate upon the four ?T9ratgj g ^ $

armed Visnu, taking to divine form, go to pbcbim: ^ fg^TT:I
Vaikunlha. ifcfa glfo {Ah U sh4T^4fd)C<Hl^ll^t9ll
TRRifiTTr ^wicjTgr w \ 5 g i Such of the Brahmanas as adore other
elm ^-| IgvjtifdM II 3 || dharmas, go to Indraloka and then return after
sometime. Such of the selfless devotee
Chlrn ^ g | %1> shrill gl
Brahmanas as are devoted to their own family-
gods, also achieve the abode of Visnu on the
But the Vaisnavas who adore Visnu strength of their devotion.
purposefully, have to come back to the land of f m W TRfgT:
Bharata, after staying in Vaikuntha and are
reborn as Brahmanas. After the passage of time w m r a y ^nf% 36
they also get turned into selfless devotees of lord Such of the Brahmanas as are devoid of their
Visnu because the lord also bestows on them his own dharma and adore some demi-god besides
devotion and spotless wisdom. having a polluted and wicked mind surely fall
5|^ TRbim: ttcTtpttji into the hell.
TJcfgl
T hlhf f^ H T : II3 ?

fe r r ar g dM bM lfafdl: T # l
Therefore the people of all the four varanas if
^ w 'fUlTrf^T . 3 3 II
they adore their respectives gods, surely reap the
Besides the Vaisnavas1all other devotees of good results of the same.
Visnu adore him purposefully but because they
do not have the deep devotion of the lord in their WyiUftidlW g ^ % fg ^ l t
minds, their wisdom does not become spotless. g ch4ui: PwPnPRiir^oii
290 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

In case they fall from their dharma they surely StRrrfr fd^cilfa Wl
go to the hell, because in the land of Bharata one
^Tfr fqbUlHl* xf 4'%T4llx<tli
has to reap the harvest of his good or bad deeds.

yu-ygimfrin *
The one who gives away in charity, the land,
m i i ic ii ^ i y ^ v u
immense riches to a Brahmana, he goes to the
Visnuloka as well as Svetadvlpa. They dwell
A Brahmana who gets devoted to his own there up to the life of the sun and moon. He, the
dharma and gives away his own daughter to the meritorious lives there for a long time.
followers of the same dharma, goes to U? qqfd fajlW 'Jf | qfrhmJcbqj
Candraloka. He remains there up to the duration
grfrr ; ^ rhi
of the life of fourteen Indras. chaste lady, in

case a daughter adorned with all the ornaments is The one who gives away to a Brahmana with
given away in marriage, one gets double the devotion a house in charity, goes to heaven and
merit for the same. stays there for a long time.
! d c rl)* *11 ^1
>)|1: 11*311 fspTrt
5
-: TTf?Tll 4 ^11
*

But a Brahmana with a mind filled with + ' gf qdlfrl U? :1

desires cannot equate with a selfless Vaisnava. r ^rfr & m
Such people remain seperate because of their
If someone gives away in charity at an
desire for the good deeds performed by them and
auspicious day an account book, he resides in the
then proceed to the abode of lord Visnu.
heaven for a period of the dust of that house still
404 'Uiq'l q td 4ivt 'HciqJ remains. Thus whosoever gives away in charity
if ddrqci tTII'S'SII in favour of any god, goes to the abode of the
same god and resides there for a long time.
g n fo dvHl* Rtffl
^ Tltpjui WT ^ ^Ttnpt
xf gnt
Such of the people who give away in charity dWlRcUlg <*.4^1^:114311
the cows milk, silver, clothes, fruit, the food and In case one performs charity in a temple
water also go to the same loka and remain there instead of his own house, he gets four times the
up to a manvantara. Thus they reside there for a merit. The one who constructs a step-well or a
long time. tank gets a hundred times more merit and in case
if ^Tcpif cf diyiRcb W l the same is done at a sacred place the merit is
multiplied to eight times. This has been ordained
by Brahma.
craf% ; -Rfgi

gt d^HI g' TfcbjrTFT
cRBlf% Xf n w q m u ^ l l

grfg sRcHte 4t"ggfnnwr ^# 114*11
The noble Brahmana when he gives away
gold, the cow, copper in charity, goes to heaven. In the land of Bharata whosoever constructs a
He resides there for ten thousand years. tank and gives it away in charity he gets a
Thereafter without any obstruction he stays there hundred times the merit. The one who constructs
for a long time. a bridge, earns the merit of constructing a tank.
 KRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 26 291

w t h i h IR i : i palanquin (palakl) is given away in charity, one

gets half of the merit of donating the chariot.
^< dSWW
??ifd trraf ^(<,|
. - ^ # frafecrai
fa w jc H l* ? 3
! 4 f r a ? if d d iii4 ? n
? : grrrfra ?|
The size of the tank should be four thousand
dhamisas (one dhanusa is four feet in length and <1 5 tr ^ r a ^ ii^ x ii
four feet in breadth) Such pf the tanks which are The one who constructs a temple for lord Vis
smaller than this size are called step-wells. nu, resides in the abode of the lord for a
? s?)rarai manvantara. chaste lady, the one who
constructs a road and also provides shelters in
? fg T p t W H 'fra ^
appropriate places, resides in Indraloka for ten
if one gives away his daughter to a competent thousand years.
person he earns the merit of constructing ten
gufuui'irasfra ?* ? |
step-wells. If the daughter is given away in
marriage adorned with all the ornaments, one ^ ? f t ? ? 11 ?
earns double the merit. Thus by giving away charities to Brahmanas
^ 1 and the gods, one earns equal merit. The merit
one earns by performing charity in earlier births
$14| ^
is received by him in the subsequent births. The
!? :i one which is not given, how can it be received?
? grarara t f e i
The merit one earns by constructing a tank, the 5b4u|cf)Tt4if?gii??ii
same merit is earned by him by repairing it. One
gnrararfrarat )
who plants a PIpala tree and consecrates it, he
resides in Tapoloka for a thousand years. : $rfrarar?ra:ii^ii
? "rafrara Such of the people are reborn on earth after
enjoying all pleasures of the heaven, in the race
? | ? of Brahmanas and others. The meritorious
Savitri, the one who grows a beautiful Brahmanas arc reborn in the land of Bharata after
garden and orchard and opens it for the use of the enjoying all the pleasures of heaven but the same
people, he remains in the Dhruvaloka for ten rule does not apply to the Ksatriyas.
thousand years. There is no doubt about it.
rfrara 1 ? ^ 1
??rfra I r a r a t
11 ^ ?
?
frara 1
1 ) ^ i
^ irarratfra ^: ? ^
# ^ ? ^ The Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas can achieve
In the land of Bharata, the one who gives Brahmana-hood by performing tapas for a crore
away in charity a chariot to lord Visnu resides in of kalpas. This has been ordained in the Vedas.
his abode for a marivantara. If q chariot is given The Brahmana who is deprived of all his
away in charity fully decorated with paintings dharma, wander in many births and facing the
flowers, one earns four times the merit and if a result of his own deeds ultimately is reborn.
292 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

4TSfrfe c ftf c h i c h i I

-^;| IV9 11
W ^ T <*N<=^4 ^pf?TI
qcT%grfer ^ f% ^: ^
After the passing of the crores of kalpas the
effect of deeds do not vanish and one has to bear
the same. One has to face the reward of his good
or bad deeds. A person gets purified with the
help of the gods and taking baths in the sacred
places. chaste lady, I have told you everything.
What more do you want to listen to from me?
fftT TfftTo HKtJHIo SPfifro eh^m^i
chuiHtbWHhU'i 4<rdyi)5Sm r:ii^ ii
292 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

about the suitability of the receiver nor could the

time for giving away in charity be prescribed.
q fe m rr i f e WTS5R f e l
R i f e qfe"iq> dMiuim^d f ^ i u n
The one who offers a seat to the gods or the
Brahmanas, enjoys the pleasure of staying in
Agniloka for ten thousand years.
qt f e ? T f e j q f e l t R q ffeb T I
acriluHldqtf cjehUci rf Hgfell II
The one who gives away in charity to a
Brahmana, a wet cow, enjoys the pleasure of
staying in Vaikuntha for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on the body of the cow and
earns great respects there.
Tjuqfe f e T R fe -
f e RK iqufe f e chlfdJJui s fe ji 5, ||
Chapter - 27 In case a cow is given in charity on some
Dialogue between Savitrl and Dharmaraja auspicious occasion, the accruing merit is
multiplied to four times. In case the same charity
^nferarct
s9
is offered at a sacred place the merit is multiplied
tnrrf% w AiH f e qfern to a hundred times. But if the same charity is
RHcfT: MU-Md^gr f e odKsdlJM^ll ^11 offered in the region of Narayana, the charity
gets multiplied to a crore of times.
Savitrl said You kindly tell me the means
by which the meritorius person proceeds to RT q t T f iiu f q q iq R f e
heaven? q q fe fe fe R l f e l I vs 11

q*T RSf e njisildH f e f r flilimiR

xf fe p q -: q f e l q f e l d f e R R l f e q q f e x f R l f e l l 6 II
In the land of Bharata the one who gives away
1^ W TTfh^lR ||
a cow in charity to a Brahmana, enjoys a blissful
Yama saidIn the land of Bharata, the one life in the region of moon for ten thousand years.
who offers food to a Brahmana, enjoys his stay The one who gives away to Brahmana a milch
in the Indraloka for the number of years cow, remains in Vaikuntha for the number of
equivalent to the number of particles of the food years equivalent to the hair on the body of the
given in charity. cow.
f e ' 4 f e 4 R fafell Rt f e q wsiebHj
qqfen dld**Kfe(ch<1 lf II
But there is no greater merit than the giving One, who gives in charity an image of
away of food in charity nor shall it be there in Salagrama together with the clothes to a
future. In such a case, one does not have to test Brahmana, enjoys his stay in Vaikuntha for as
long as the sun and the moon last.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 27 293

*TT W U M 5 xT qq-U^qj qft^rr fdWJHIcb ^RRRRR Tlfdll *V9II

The one who gives away in charity a beautiful,
The one who offers a beautiful umbrella to a palanquin, resides in Visnuloka for a manvantara
Brahmana, enjoys his stay in the Varunaloka for and is respected there.
ten thousand years. xt f z m 9;1
f5TOBT ^lf?T xf ctr^Hidi ^ u
dl^RI^ ^f?TII ^11 The one who gives away in charity a white
In the land of Bharata if one offers sandals to a fly-whisk to a Brahmana, enjoys pleasure in the
Brahmana, enjoys a stay in Vayuloka for ten Vayuloka, for ten thousands years.
thousand years. SIRnxlcd sllgiuiiy xt TT^I
TIT dletiuilil f^oqt 44lsl<14J Xt '11 iribUJHI* W BRII II
4ldd xR^Tt^J dlc|xx<^f^c(|xh<lII II The one who gives away land in Bharata, with
Anyone who gives away in charity to heaps of paddy equivalent to the size of a
Brahmana a beautiful and divine bed remains in mountain, enjoys comfortable life in Visnuloka
heaven for as long as the sun and the moon last. for the number of years equivalent to the number
of the paddy given away.
^ ^1% IRnt xt ^cfRT $
: 'WUlft 2UtrM 'UdriHill
dld'M'ddi TTTsi^r M^ldclll II
^ ^ xT gcf % n 3 R ft^ llR ||
beautiful one, the one who gives away to a
Brahmana a lamp in charity, stays in heaven for a Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
manvantara and is adored there. enjoys a comfortable long life. Thus the one who
gives away in charity and the one who receives
i r e tTRefr ^ p rf e j ^ ^ .1 it, both of them stay in Vaikuntha.
4 -wfo dMRT* XT rR f ^ T II Y*H TOcT TO 3pjpTC:l
By the merit of that charity his eye-sight RTtcJ iriRNI xT <Rt T ff: 4RBRI1 ? ^11
always remains intact and he never goes to the
In the land of Bharata due to the perpetual
abode of Yama.
recitation of the name of lord Visnu, they enjoy a
3KTtfw 7RRR xT % fsRBT 1 long life and death runs away at their very sight.
Uldfd^lfdddW RRi xtraf^R II * m ^r r c b i f ^ : i
The one who gives away in charity an MlfumKri-frvTM tjTjdupfbl <%:1 1 ^ 1 1
elephant to a Brahmana in the land of Bharata,
fribUJMpH^I
lives in Indraloka for a period as long as Indra
lasts. Indra shares his throne with such a person. 1% faeRtfR WRRRTR&IR^II
The one who gives away in charity a beautiful
^ W RBI queen to lord Krsna on the full moon night, is
R & d l d R ^ ^ I II ^ II freed from all bondages. After enjoying all the
In the land of Bharata if anyone offers a horse pleasures in his present life he proceeds to Vis
in charity to a Brahmana, he remains in the nuloka and there also he lives for a hundred
Varunaloka for the period of the duration of manvantaras.
fourteen Indras. He enjoy his life there. x^grRRTRRlt cRtsftT fSRJf T O I
ttftpt fyiRrai -gl % ^rf?r W R m ?ti
294 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fdR^R 51 : 35Tlf?r M 1 The one who gives away in charity to a

Brahmana a tree laden with fruits, is adored in
Indraloka for the number of years equivalent to
In the uttara-phalguni constellation, the one the number the fruits in the trees.
who celebrates the Dolotsava, earns double the
?: 41 qyrw <11
merit. Such a person remains alive up to the end
of kalpa. This has been ordained by Brahma. The ^ n m t w m xj- MvifVrrHii ?
one who offers in charity the sesamum seeds to a Thereafter he is reborn in human race and
Brahmana in the land of Bharata, remains in Vis because of the glory of the tree laden with the
nloka for as many years as the number of the fruits given by him in charity, he gets a virtuous
seeds of the sesamum. son. The glory of giving away in charity the trees
ffiT: MUlM FxHhHl MMrtttsfll laden with fruits has been described to have a
thousand times more merit.
1< fgJJUT M H^RTII \ II
1 M digiuiH TTTfr q ;l
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
enjoys comfortable life for long. The one who ^ xT fnelT q # M ^ 3 3
gives away in charity these same seeds in a HMlioitRm^Th HHKUMqqfeldHJ
copper vase, earns double the merit.
T T # mst Rptm
Rlctfidi M WTrait M M M fjMRI
'1 q q-MRTrafyi
qt dl^uili) ) Mfd9ldlH.ll II : worfq qmM -^ ^
hflMtT xl^Riq,
The one who gives away to a Brahmana in
m Rei1P1y14.11 9 6 charity only the fruits, resides in heaven for a
The one who gives away in charity to a long time and thereafter he is reborn in the land
Brahmana a beautiful chaste girl adorned with all of Bharata. If a person residing in Bharata gives
ornaments and clad in beautiful costumes, is away a house with many valuables and filled
respected in the Candraloka, for a period of with cereals to a Brahmana, (as a result of the
fourteen Indras, where he will spend his time same) he remains in the abode of Kubera for a
always in the company of Apsaras quite long time. Thereafter he is reborn in the human
delightfully. race and enjoys all the riches.
Udl q qqjuimyu mR i : qCNfq xf q fo q qfai

RcJTR?i chl^TH Mlcryyi cp^iffr fetFT qtrcf$% x! q R rii^ ii

iR M tw xi 3tTRtfr ftrarr^i
qWMMxhi M ehlhdi fiRTMlR-llqil 3 II qq: w m - 1- 4113
Thereafter he will spend ten thousand years in Such of the persons who gives away in charity
the Gandharvaloka enjoying the company of at a sacred place to a Brahmana a plot of green
Urvasl. Thereafter for a thousand births he will land with devotion, he remains in Vaikuntha for
get a beautiful beloved who will be quite chaste, a hundred manvantara and is established there.
fortunate, tender-limbed and one who would He is reborn in the human race and owns a lot of
speak in a sweet voice. land and riches.
W WRBT ^ : I t qpqqt qqp
h>HfnTR|c|ti q Vl5bdl* ^-! ^ ^ ^ :11 3 6 II
PRAKRTI-KHAhlDA CHAPTER 27 295

During hundreds of births the land never t =t: ^ i w

disowns him and he always remains rich,
glorious and has sons. He becomes a king also.
The one who gives away in charity with
Tf xf HTTt ^UTfg3TTcWI
devotion a hundred cities to a Brahmana, which
<^ehU< TR 3 II are inhabited by high ranking people and having
The one who gives away in charity to a step-wells, tanks and trees of various kinds, he
Brahmana the best of the villages with its remains in Vaikuntha for crores of manvantaras
population, stays in Vaikuntha for a lakh of is respected there. Thereafter he is reborn in the
manvantaras. human race and becomes the lord of JambQdvIpa
and he enjoys all the royal pleasures and rules on
RT: W W
earth like Indra.
^rf?r ^ t -ysft worn m
cf *|
He is reborn in the human race and becomes
the honour of a lakh of villages. The land never 4 '.'^
deserts him for a lakh of his births. imfirent Trot xt at
xf w WHTRuferUTI wmt inc? n
The earth never deserts him for a crore of
births. He enjoys long life and becomes a great
monarch. The one who bestows all his riches on
a Brahmana earns four times the merit. There is
The one who gives away to the Brahmana, in no doubt about it.
the land of Bharata, rich crops, several step-wells vPfgni 1 q f ^ i
and trees laden with flowers and fruits, he
remains in the abode of Indra for the period vkrijui ^ ^ r a r f R i T W i . - i i q o i i
equivalent to the age of ten lakhs of Indra and is chaste lady, one who offers to a Brahmana
respected there. in charity the entire Jambudvlpa, earns a hundred
RT: WTrft THE# times more merit, there is no doubt about it.

xS frgrt vWR WR:IIX?II

He is reborn in the human race and becomes a Rnf: yqi4dryebTfriJ'l:II *
great king over a lakh of cities. There is no doubt
)^
about it.
riTT rT RfllriM tjpTRi TT5RT germ
The one who gives away in charity the seven
continents of the world or the one who serves all
The earth never parts company with such a the holy places or the one who always engages
person for ten thousand births. He always himself in tapas or the one who is always
remains filled with riches on the earth. engaged in performing the vratas without
rj RT % %^1 consuming anything or the one who gives away
everything in charity, achieves all the success in
life; he also has to be reborn on earth. But
'UlMM^Tr'MUrb RHTf^TCTOf^RTRj surprisingly enough the devotees of the lord
" cblirf.4-ct-ci<wfq il X^ II never return to the earth.
296 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

^^ xnsRqf^r -Rfwi The one who offers a lamp of ghee in the

month of Kartika, enjoys living in the abode of
f? err ^
the lord for the number of the years equivalent to
The devotees of Visnu remain in the Goloka the number of the seconds for which the lamp is
or the abode of Visnu. From there, they witness burnt.
the fall of innumerable Brahmas.
gq-: '<< i m fabujMfrh
sFT 4Hff cPjqi
: ^
^ :3 FR^fjTW4;il 4^11 Ultimately he is reborn in the human race and
feoT rtotzt fcttuj^cii sn achieves the devotion of lord Visnu. He becomes
TJ zj ?^? 1% i n t e r mfPT FRI^II II an immensely rich person on earth, with a clear
vision and glory.
Such of the Vaisnava people as recite the
mantra of Visnu, after meeting the end of their Rlit R: t-ufd u^i4i4ti9ii<;4chunfl:l
lives, are relieved of their birth, death and old -qtlrt gR qR A ll^tl
age, They take to the divine form and go to the
: w q tfr fEtmpafrt;
abode of Visnu. From there, after having an
audience with lord Visnu they proceed on to 31: "R 'MdtJRTTrl
Goloka, the abode of lord Krsna, where they The one who takes a bath in the Ganga in the
serve him. They witness to innumerable natural month of Magha at sunrise, enjoys life in the
scenes. abode of Visnu for sixty thousand yugas
4Vi|fcf ^TT: fegJSJ fenfT ftteFIlPr rf| delightfully. Thereafter he is reborn in the human
race and undoubtedly becomes a devotee of lord
T ^ ^ 1 <1:^
Visnu. He becomes the best among the self-
The gods, the siddhas and the entire universe disciplined people.
can be destroyed but the one who is devoted to
lord Krsna never meets with his end. Death, birth
and old age can never approach him. c(4)UO uiqn
r!HRIc!H W R: I The one who takes a bath in the month of
Magha in the Prayaga region in the waters of
m TH W O t R FfTHf^TTII4t9ll
Ganga at sunrise, enjoys the comforts of Vaikunt
The one who offers the TulasI leaf to the lord ha for a lakh of manvantaras.
in the month of Kartika remains in the abode of
jfT: ^RRfft fRHJjiR RTRRgRRl
the lord delightfully for the number of years
equivalent to the number of TulasI leaves offered RTRIRT R RHU R? 4 4 R ifr RU R R R R ^ II
by him. . R rg4rr#i% u3if
jFT: Fcftirf-T RSITW vTR^fcTRI g rn fr R fcT IR R cRSRT R I6iR 4d R llS q il

2 R R FT RRtgTTRT 4 6 II Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
Thereafter, he is reborn in the human race and recites the mantra of Visnu. Ultimately he meets
continues to be a devotee of the lord. He with the end of the human body and proceeds on
therefore lives a comfortable life in the land of to the abode of Visnu. The people of Vaikuntha
Bharata for long. never send him back to the earth. By achieving
salvation, he becomes a courtier of lord Visnu.
vjdstqiq & rt ri
ftc W l4 t R R fIR T "R RcT:
WTWJi Rtf R RT^R
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 27 297

# #S#T474 R # 1%4 ^ 1 1 ^ 4 4 : fa d in g i

1# : 4IT4TTI 4 # 1 # 4 T #

41# 4 4 % # ^|([#14111^11 In the month of Vaisakha whosoever offers in

The one who take a bath in the Ganga daily, is charity to the Brahmanas the ground barley,
purified on earth like the sun in the sky and he enjoys a comfortable life in the Visnuloka up to
earns the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice at every the number of years equivalent to the particles of
step. The earth gets purified with the dust of his the barley.
feet. He lives with pleasure in the Vaikuntha for # # 4 T # 4 t % <J,WMA)iaqj9M4J
as long as the sun and the moon last. W R F T fE E 4 T W g ^ 1 W 4 :IB 9 'tfll
: w tf f i - 4 # i % # 4 t # irlsftT
4tf#f44d: ^ J # f4 IW : 4 # if4 c#<^cigjiu>4ii
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race the The one who performs the vrata of Krsna
as best of the ascetics remaining devoted to his Janamastaml, is relieved of the sins of crores of
dharma possessing spotless intelligence and births. There is no doubt about it. He also enjoys
exercising self-control. life in Vaikuntha up to the period of fourteen
4I44>&#T4# eferf^r m Z R l Indras; thereafter he is reborn in the human race
T O # dd#c| 4H4c( and surely achieves the devotion of lord Krsna.
# 4 4 T # 4 4 f?T cm ft 4Tof4 4:1
4 t # it 4 % # itid ^ ig r g ^ n
: 441 g# fra n # # 1 41# 4 *(1< ^ 1^11

The one who gives away in charity in the land % 4T4 p le u ra l 4 fa v4 4 4 ^ # 4 4 : l

of Bharata the fragrant water during the time of 40 4 4 4 4 1 # >#11^^11
extreme heat, enjoys his stay in the Vaikuntha In the land of Bharata the one who performs
for a period of fourteen Indras. He is then reborn the vrata of Sivaratri, remains in Sivaloka for
in the human race and is free from cheating, seven manvantaras. The one who offers the
remaining comfortable. leaves of wood-apples to lord Siva on the day of
#4 4 4444 # 4 # 4 4 4-^441 Sivaratri, enjoys the life of Sivaloka for the
number of years equivalent to the number of
4 f# foannRu
leaves offered by him.
44: I44tf4 4344 444 11 4#IIV9^II
: T44IR 4444 FT#|4gj
('^ : i
^ 1 ^ !|^|41^|||^4#11^ 11
% # 4 1 # # s f 4 | #4)11^?11
Thereafter he is reborn in the human race and
The one who offers sandal-paste to the lord in achieves the devotion of lord Siva, besides being
the month of Vaisakha, enjoys a blissful life in virtuous obtains high education, sons, riches, the
the abode of the lord for sixty thousand yugas. people and land.
Thereafter he is reborn on earth as a beautiful
human and lives a comfortable life. By offering a ^ 414 '5
yajnopavlta in charity, one undoubtedly achieves 45Tlf4 4 # 44T4T # 4 lfu |f5 d lf4 V I4 4ll^ 4 H
the same merit and enjoys the same comfort in 414 4T5cq#lT 4 4T 41?T 4 H f # l f t 411
the Vaikuntha. Ultimately he achieves the
f# 4 1 4 4 4 TTTSfrr 4 # # 116 II
devotion of lord Krsna.
298 BRAH MAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

In the month of Caitra or Magha whosoever and celebrates the festival, he also proceeds to
Sivaloka and remains there for seven
adores lord Siva and also dances before him for a
week during the day and night, achieves the manvantaras. Thereafter he is reborn in the
Sivaloka and remains there for the number of human race and gets spotless wisdom. He has a
years equivalent to the moments for which he sons and grandsons and the glory which does not
performed the dance. Whether he dances for a vanish. Becoming influential he becomes a king
day, half a month, ten days, a week or only for possessing several elephants and horses. There is
two days or even a day, he achieves the similar no doubt about it. In the sacred land of Bharata
type of merit. on the bright eighth day of the moon in the
month of Bhadrapada, whosoever adores
^ f | 3TTTft T O TO:I
MahalaksmI for a week regularly with devotion
TOTTORR UM-TOM ^11 offering her piija with sixteen types of offering,
TO: W r f t TnWTrfi TThdSJcWi he remains in the Vaikuntha till the sun and the
% TRTTf 11 TOWN6 4 II
moon last and enjoys the earth there with delight.
He is reborn in the human race and becomes a
In the land of Bharata whosoever celebrates
king.
RamanavamI, enjoys a comfortable life for seven
manvanlaras in Visnuloka. He is reborn in the TOfTOT h fum m t fOTT cT WTTOTTOI
6 "V

human race and achieves the devotion of Rama. w i f r o r ? totii i o n

He becomes the best of the self-disciplined
people and appears as a great religious leader. Rtrtojt irfrorat >

w t ^ tt s f iM : g jr fft xti
14^| xjlMTlfui 5?11 ?
^RcTTtsftr 9 : \

In the month of Kartika, in the land of

Bharata, whosoever organises Rasamandala (the
ftrae ttr clRrRIsft w r^R R ra^ri
divine dance) and taking to the form of a
TO: hundred cowherds and cowherdesses worship the
T W T IM lfa iJd M ld lklcjl^d lh l stone image of lord Krsna with sixteen type of
offerings remains in Goloka up to the age of
Brahma. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of
5: Tfrsft TOOT : I Bharata and becomes a devotee of lord Hari.
4T^oFvTTgRf xT ^TfS^TOI 16 t9 11 'tt^ st ttohtt t r ?rrfm
TTOT TORTT TJTO$p xT *1 * tt: i i <? ? ii
^ 1{ ||[| ?1111 Thus by achieving the deep devotion of Vis
elcbUti hldd TTTsft nu with the recitation of mantras he achieves
t o: w r t f t 'TOTTII * II
Goloka after his death.
- *V

In the Navaratra of the winter season TO (1 1

whosoever performs the piija of goddess Durga TOTOTOR Trfro ! <?'811
and offers sacrifice in a buffalo, a goat, a sheep, Reaching there he achieves salvation and
sugar-cane, a melon and naivedyas beside other becomes a courtier of lord Krsna; he never has to
presents like essence, a lamp etc., performing face old age nor has he to fall from the Goloka.
dance at the same time accompanied by music
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 27 299

5 fjHJlt cbTMTOiRVu TOTO: I 1 ^pHHTfPTOI ^: TOTRralTOI

T O R tf T O fs iro T O T ^ t s f^ U T t ^ : II ^ II TOTOiTf ^ c^rTOT 1[| TOR^TII ||
The one who performs the Ekadas'I-vrata TO c|*Ud TOMt^jtlfTJcj|fq^|ijJ
during the bright or dark fortnight remains in & TOTOTOcgrfrotrfn^:ii
Vaikuntha up to the age of Brahma.
The one who adores goddess Sarasvatl with
$ [ v f h s ^ e m l sixteen types of offerings getting self-disciplined
% ur 5. on the bright fifth day of the month of Magha,
T O R ^? f!R ? T O T : : I
offering sixteen types of presents, he resides in
the Vaikuntha up to the age of Brahma and is
yish'<rU3> M^ydll 4V9II held in high esteem. Ultimately he is reborn
Thereafter he is reborn in the land of Bharata again on earth and he becomes a poet and an
and undoubtedly achieves the devotion of lord intellectual.
Visnu. With the influence of the same he goes TOT f f TOT
back to Vaikuntha from where he never falls
back. On the bright DvadasT of the month of TTOTO TOTTOTII ^ o T i l l o *

Rhadrapada whosoever adores Indra enjoys life TOTOt RtTOWTOT^ iiTOW 1| ^

in Indraloka for sixty thousand years. TORTOifTOTOT | TO TO STcfflTJTO iTO f^: I I \a II

UyKS instil-nil l ^<=<^: IThe one who, during his life time offers with
fiq>di4 ,< : devotion, cows or gold to a Brahmana resides in
*11 TOTSTOkTOTTOT 4||c)r^^i^c||chfl| the Goloka for double the number of years more
than the number of cows given by him in charity.
l i l h i II He enjoys the company of the lord there
Such of the people who in the land of Bharata spending time playfully with the lord.
adore the sun on Sunday, on the first day of the
: jJTOHfTTSTOcTO lyttJm frt) *
month and the seventh day of the bright fortnight
offering food and other eatables remain in the : TOTOfTO>TS5TOcTO TOTOTOTOTOTO TO^TOI
Suryaloka till the sun and the moon last. TOtTOTSl yyyiPss.i'TO NcuH l^d: TOTlfiTI ^ ^ l l
Thereafter they are reborn on the land of Bharata Thereafter, he is reborn on earth and achieves
and remain healthy and possesse numerous the devotion of lord Visnu. After he returns to
riches. the earth, he becomes a great monarch having
d lP T O I TOT f f TOTO^TOI innumerable cows, sons, great intelligence,
knowledge and all types of pleasures.
4 #tero 1* 111?<>oii
TOTOiTiP TOITO #TORTORTTO3>TO:I TOihTOvii % TOTTOtl
^11< TORTO fro a ro ro f^ll ?oTOII
^-
On the fourteenth the bright fortnight of the cR: T

OTORvlTTOcTO TO TOTTOt 91
*4

month of Jyestha whosoever adores Savitri, fTOIFTOTTOTTOTTOT TO ?TOTOTTOTORfTOTOiTO:ll

remains in Brahmciloka for seven manvantaras
and resides there gracefully. Thereafter he is
reborn on earth as an immensely valorous person
enjoying a long life possessing great intelligence
and riches.
The one who serves sweet food to the
Brahmana in the land of Bharata, enjoys life in
the Visnuloka for the number of years equivalent
to the hair-pits on the body of the Brahmana.
After his return to Vaikuntha, he is reborn in the
300 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

human race and enjoys a long life and all # fq u jiH I* ^11 ^ 1 1
pleasures, possessing intelligence, riches, wealth
The one who adores the Salagrama stone
and great prowess.
daily and sips the water with which the stone is
Ht Hfo ^TrrvuPt &1 washed, remains in the Vaikuntha up to the age
'Hl44iur H fqWjfTRb "Rfhg^ll || of a hundred Brahmas. Thereafter he is reborn in
the land of Bharata and achieves the devotion of
The one who recites the name of Visnu in the
the lord. He again proceeds to Visnuloka from
land of Bharata is adored in the Visnuloka for the
where he never falls back.
number of years equivalent to the number of
names of the lord recited by him. TraffitT TOTfr faftsiHiPt h i

rT?T: ftfwSTTOT fabtjprfch ^1 fror dicif^ia^vrn w n

4RMU|l*tH cfitfejnr Fmc^ll II d flj dbdl ! ^ 1

When he is reborn on earth, he surely achieves cieTl Hrhl ^ icieiclll II

the devotion of the lord. If he has performed By performing all the vratas and other
good deeds in the Narayana region he gets merit religious ceremonies, he spends time in the
many times more. Vaikuntha up to the age of Bharata and becomes
11 ehlfi ITTf % '4rpl a monarch. Thereafter he achieves salvation
ultimately and he is never reborn.
4* ^ ! ^ | |
H: TTTfr TO: fHT T^TTOI
^ jp N frr % u H
H H fte tfu id i H lfa TOTOT ^ ^ 9 . II
vntfswTteJ Rl^uj cRH TOT ^ ^ | |
The one who takes a bath in the holy places
The one who recites the name of the lord a
going round the earth, achieves salvation and he
crore of times in the Narayana region, is relieved
is never reborn on earth.
of all sins and achieves salvation. This is certain.
He is never reborn and is respected in the H HTSTOH HI
Vaikuntha. He then earns the place of Visnu and 9#0 HshW hSfad 11 ||
he never falls from that place.
?
s5
^
CN

h: f r o w f e r ;
51 ^ ^
H HTfiT fyM4P<HTII II
The one who performs the Asvamedha
sacrifice on the sacred land of Bharata, remains
TO: hHR^ISSTOT T O ^ in the land of Indra for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on the body of the horse.
The one who adores lord Siva daily preparing
Indra then shares half of his throne with him but
a linga and follows the practice throughout his
by performing the Rajasitya yajna, one gets four
life, proceeds to the land of Siva and stays there
times the merit and by performing Naramedha
for the number of years equivalent to the
yajiia, one gets half the merit and by performing
particles of dust with which he had prepared the
Gomedha yajna, one achieves similar
linga while adoring them. Thereafter he is reborn
knowledge.
in the land of Bharata as a grea monarch.
gtgt H TO^t H H I
H rsraidld H
Hartal uwsHt^i ironfii^ii
$ tt | : W 4 ji
fciMill gua<u^i i
TOl vtfficil ^ ifwfrK ygr-ihiqj
PRAKRTI-KHAhJDA CHAPTER 27 301

xt 11 ~:ii w v\ At that point of time there has been a fight

between Daksa and lord Siva where the
By performing putrestl yajiia, one gets half the
Brahmanas getting enraged had pronounced a
merit and a very good son. By performing
curse on Nandi and in turn Nandi had cursed the
laiigalestl yajiia, one achieves merit comparable
Brahmana as a result of which lord Candrasekhar
to the Gomedha yajna. Similarly with the
Siva had destroyed the yajiia of Daksa. Thus in
performing of the viprestl and vrddhi yajna, one
the earlier times Daksa Prajapati had performed
achieves similar merits. By performing padma
the Visnu yajiia.
yajiia, one achieves half the merit.
%: 4<3>4Ksr ipreimi
foyifcH xt fd v iii Treref
xt 9R ^ d | | ^ ||
R^rffl W l l
ir a f r a iiw it f % i^ i
By performing the visoka yajiia, one is
relieved of all the sins and by performing padma *t?tr % ^ p*ra^:ii
yajna, one achieves heaven. The one who Similarly Dharma, Kas'yapa, Sesa, Kardama,
performs the vijaya yajiia, the king after Svayambhuva, Manu, his son Priyavrata, Siva,
becoming victorious earns the merit equivalent to Sanatkumara, Kapila and Dhruva also performed
the padma yajiia and enjoys heavenly bliss. the Visnu yajiia. Thousands of Rajasiiya yajrias
1^1 1< '4^1 can be performed with the availability of the
riches but by performing Visnu yajna one gets
TFirfSBt cl4l < 4<*4$1 the knowledge equivalent to a thousand
^ II RajasUyayajiias. Therefore there is no other
yajiia more rewarding than the Visnu yajna. This
After performing prdjapatya yajiia there is an
has been ordained in the Vedas.
increase in the population as well as the land. A
king after performing this yajiia enjoys all the
riches and pleasures and ultimately with the ^ ^ fawwrqi *% ^ 9
influence of half the merit of the padma yajiia,
By performing that yajiia a person is freed
he achieves heaven. By performing the rddhi
from birth and enjoys life in heaven for many
yajiia, he achieves heaven. By performing
kalpas; such a person is equated with lord Visnu
padma yajiia, one gets heaven.
in intelligence and prowess.
(gfcUJ-4^: ^
^cmt xT ^rarr fgrajfmiciHi f?ra:l
dKJuii xt ' :11 ^^11
?110[ xt 9H^itJ|T: II ^ 3 II
beautiful one, of all the sacrifice of Visnu is
tfeafai ^ pfouurt xt ^uiciT:i
considered to be the best which was celebrated
earlier by Brahma with great pomp and show. ^ W Rt ^ ijr # 'JRmi
w : Treit m i
- m tatai! xt tarcjsmn ^ 4 1 1
% gr ferr :11 ^V9ll
ifcFm ^l^iiiun xlW R t W PR: 1
^TcTT xP5v?H3T:l
xt ^VlHi JD 1l4fd:ll^ll
xjchU [|?1 xt ^'R'all
! safari m i
spfej fiwTFt : |
factt Xt ^StT ftgT fegrtt xt AtWdlll ??t9ll
RR^ct rTrW II ^ II
N3 -J
pfedHT xt pftRtntRt Xt 7TfyTI
302 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cRH - xj ^|( ^<SII

As lord Visnu happens to be the best of the WRIT ^T WZ4 WJ Wl ^43 II
gods, Siva among the Vaisnavas, the Vedas diMKKcb^a'TT^ni ^ x\\
among the scriptures, Brahmana among the
Asramas, Ganga among the sacred rivers, Vais wfWTcTfaWcT HffTII ^-k ll
nava among the pious people Ekadasl among the Thus he has always to be adored, meditated
vratas, the TulasT among the trees, the moon upon, reciting his glory and mantra besides the
among the constellations, Garuda among the stotras, offering prayer, performing japam and
birds, Prakrti among the ladies, the earth among sipping the water of his feet. One should then
the bases, the mind among the fast moving take naivedya for him. This is the method by
unstable organs of the senses, Brahma among the which all the desires are fulfilled.
Prajajpatis, the Prajfipati among the people, cRtot RT w vnfnt # : RW;i
Vrndavana among the forests, Sri with the rich
w if ir t wm I^ w ji II
people, Sarasvatl among the intellectuals. Durga
among the chaste ladies, Radhika among the Therefore one should recite the name of Krs
virtuous ladies, similarly, daughter, Visnu na only who is Parabrahman, invisible and
yajna is the best of all theyajnas. beyond Prakrti. Therefore, daughter, you take
over your husband and get back comfortably to
vrtrar gwri
your abode.
fdbUP^ w m m ^ <?II
ttctw gjfsjci Trf firorai gnfait gwmi
Thus after performing a hundred Asvamedha
RdTmd WWTT h? fOTWII ^ 1 1
sacrifices, one gets the place of Indra. The king
Prlhu achieved the Visnupadas after performing I have narrated to you the rewards one gets
a thousand Asvamedha sacrifices. after performing the various deeds which are
desired by all and is quite educative for the
H R *T wfmtfa w M fa ^ 1
people.
WIT W WFft m ||
RfUm/ph fefft y^fdtsl^ RTOP
HKiuuidoi^ 4tifyJlwraw^
1 fad f)UJ|RcH4|| ^ ^11 WJcbtifqitlcby- RRT wriy?l)SWW:ll HVall
Therefore by taking a bath in all the sacred
places, by performing all the yajnas, by
performing all the vratas and by performing
lapas, by reciting all the four Vedas, by going
round the entire universe, one earns the adoration
of the supreme lord Krsna who bestows
salvation.
4<|U|4 XT
'
w fc I
4 WRWT ^wiMIdlWlbfaHJI ^ | |
This is the gist derived from the Vedas, the
Puranas and the historical treatises. All the
scriptures go on to justify that one should serve
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna somehow or the
other.
302 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

a w g ifW l- S E T R i:

Chapter - 28
S a v itris p ra ye r fo r Yam a

Sll-mwui
? ^ irrM t
^11
Sri Narayana saidOn hearing the praise of
lord Visnu from the mouth of Yama, the eyes of
Savitrl were filled with tears and she felt
emotional. She then spoke to Yama again.
1RAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 28 303

ife ra ic f
ggfot g 3tt mg gfonfo T4iuif*4ji 6 n
snf I Savitrl saidIn earlier times, the sun-god
went to the Puskara regions and meditated upon
$ fog ^ -q ^ g t i g i q u ^ 11
Dharma for a long time. Thereafter, he got a son
Savitrl said Dharma, reciting the name of
from the ariisa of Dharma who was given the
lord Visnu or speaking or hearing his names,
name of Dharmaraja.
result in the redemption of the race, because such
a recitation removes old age, death and birth of RefMd4 g fo g iRI%trT:l
the people. * TO ^ I 4 4 fo f t t y i m m g * 4 u 4 II
^HHT tT grTHT g ftCJH'r THTI forrasr tpiT fo fofoi gtfforr ttpi
<7FTRT g^RT W t forfot F^:ll?ll chhf^tcblvH t ||
Therefore, of all the methods of adoration, of He happens to be the witness of all and
the charities, the performing of vratas, siddhis, extended equal treatment to all the creatures. He
Htpas practice of the yogis, the study of the has been given the name of Saman. I bow in
Vedas, the recitation of the name of the lord Vis reverence to him he is the one who destroys all
nu happens to be the best. the creatures on earth according to their deeds. I
gi cfTl bow in reverence to lord Yama.
4T$fo 1 fet'dft cpig qU^i||i| 111
Therefore it is said that salvation, eternity, the 44lfo t : ? 1 gifoifoliqil w i
possessing of all the siddhis do not compare even
He is the one who gives punishment to the
one sixteenth part of the adoration of lord Krsna.
sinners and controls all the deeds. He is the staff
'h'Jilfn ug&ui stfowi y<jid: 4<hJ bearer, I bow in reverence to him.
TT5T '4 JH( g g elfogfl 11 fofo g : chtfufog ggfagnfo 1 N3 4

Therefore, lord, you are the best among

3lfog ffqgiq g ct cFIPT mtWTUigqn ^ 1 1
those well-versed in the Vedas; you tell me the
method of adoration of lord Krsna who is beyond He is the one who regulates the age of the
Prakrti; you kindly tell that to a helpless lady like creatures on earth, I bow in reverence to such a
me. terrific god of death.
g g g gurr R4WTI mrcfo fomm ggf w f t fofcraRig:i
chuf^i'dfyytcb g gfo ^grtmggffgii^ii g t f g f o c h 't f t h ^ t ^ ^ n
^< w ggwffoggicrasmi He is the one who provides rewards for the
deeds of all the Tcipasvls, Vaisnavas, religious
tq-qtig g effofog gil^ ll
people, the self-disciplined ones and those who
I have heard about the good reward of the have controlled their organs of senses. I bow in
noble deeds of the people but I would like to
reverence to such a Yama.
know the reward they get for their evil deeds.
Therefore, you kindly tell the same to me. -HcJiyii fog ^ gfofi
Brahman, thus speaking the chaste Savitrl bowed gifog gug gfo fom ^
her head in reverence and started offering
The one who roams in his own soul, is all
prayers to the god of death.
knowledgeable, the friend of noble souls, a terror
gnfgmgrg
vS for the sinners, I bow in reverence to such a type
tfotimsg * ; of friend of the noble souls.
304 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSAM

^ W ^ R T 51
scrra%trt ^
The one who was bom in the race of Brahma
and is established by the tejas of Brahma
meditating upon the eternal Brahman always, I
bow in reverence to the one who belongs to the
race of Brahma.
i " IIuhiM ^l
4 < * | ? u

4 # T ff^4141dTh^l'dII *1911
o *

Thus speaking, sage, Savitrl, bowed in

reverence to Yama. Yama on his part enlightened
Savitrl on the grace of lord Visnu and the
reciting of his name. Thus getting up early in the
morning whosoever recites the eight verses of
Yama, the god of death never frightens him.
fTfmiifi ^ 4T^I
* fqT^RT^II \6 II
Narada, even if this stotra is recited by the
great sinners with devotion, he is sure to be
rejuvenated and becomes completely pure.
SthsrgTo - Jlffoo HUgHIo
| 4T w W t5sm r:ii^^n
304 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSAM

<*1^1* cbsyififif % m n ?
Yama saidYou have gained knowledge of
the results of performing noble deeds of various
types. I am now narrating to you the results of
committing evil deeds. You listen to me.
W it ^ lifter: -ppftjTTI

xf 4Rifer :
fugifft 4MiRisnfft

4Hl4<ie|4|^H dlHncpfa dlfd ^11 "II

fd'tddlPl 7Wh#T cMVIrflfd *T^ftfdHRI

I x j\\II
By perfonning good deeds a person achieves
heaven and by resorting to evil deeds he falls
into hell. There are several types of pits in the
hell, the names of which have beem spelt out in
the Puranas. daughter, they are quite vast,
deep, troublesome, horrible, terrific and henious.
45?ftftST f^dlfa WRIT xf ufo Wl
fftwiw TPnfft JJPffiSfiw ^TTT 1 $ II
In the city of the self-disciplined there are
eighty-six pits which are well known in the
Vedas. I am going to speak out their names
which you please listen to attentively.
dHdiltg SfHfUt <143^1

fHfSfut -m ppt ^ ^ . 1

Chapter - 29 difofdHJI II

The names of the pits of hell W it UldMHMi cb-ofejcbUgim rTI

"VS

M 'w ll^u i R tydiO t H ls lf/J i f^T R ^II <?II
# grot ^idiu^yf&i^ui xi 5 :13^1
fyojjn^ xj
diy^>ui vft^nt 4^11
II
%; xt diyciN T%: ^RT:ll ^ll
ift^uicauich^ius [qq^us (dHd*l4
l
Sri Narayana saidYama the son of Surya
imparted the knowledge of Visnu mantra to SH%nt TTH^<l*Ud HdftlddHJI Wl
Savitrl and then started narrating the effects of ^ f iu s tr 5 ^ 1
evil deeds. IfiJdjUg ^ b d ^ l l ^ l l
*TR 3c?ret ^ I f n t W ffti^ l
fit 4R t Trf?TI | ^ ffsraiHt ^ pftn ^ n
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 29 305

They are agnikunda, tapatkunda, the terrific
ksarakunda, vitkunda, the kunda of urine, the
kunda of cough, the kunda of poison, the kunda
of eye-mud, the kunda of fat, the kunda of
semen, nidrakunda, the denounced kunda of
tears, the kunda of human refuse, the kunda of
ear wax, the lainda of veins, the lainda of flesh,
the kunda of nails, the kunda of hair on the body,
a kunda of hair on head, the lainda of bones, the
burning kunda and the kunda which burns like
copper, the kunda burning like iron, the lainda
with sharp thorns, the kunda of Dhanna, the
kunda of boiling wine, the lainda having deadly
poison, the kunda of sharp teeth, the lainda of
insects, the kunda of puss, the knnda of snakes
which is difficult to cross, the lainda of biting,
the kunda of terrific poison, the kunda of
scorpions having vajra like teeth.
VUdvPi - I
UMdiUg -tshdiUg < * ^
cpsratot udmtuj
dHUWIUl^trg x f fft^l4l4IU |$U 33J4|| ^ 4 II
dMTfrui TRftcpS -duffUi ycflbUlHI
flames, the kunda o f ashes and the kunda o f bad
smell. beautiful one, similarly there creatures
like burning sun, Asipatra, sharp edged, having a
mouth of keen needles, lizard faced, having the
face of a crocodile, having the face of an
elephant, having the face of a cow, ,
Kalsutra, Avatoda, Aruntuda, Pamsubhoja,
Pas'avesta, Sillaprota, Prakampan, Ulkamukha,
AndhalcUpa, Vedhans, Dandatadana,
Jalabandha, Dehacilrna, Dalana, Sosana,
Sarpajvalamukha, Jivha, Dhiimcindha and
Nagavestana kundas are there.
^ hrftnt
| ?ll
Savitri, These kundas are there to torture the
sinners and several attendants keep guard over
the sinners.
sireobi ? ? II
^ % :i
U H lf f c : 41^4:1

d 'd d iu i 4^lbdUI4ll ^ 1 1 XII

^dlcHIchus STFTdPJt MRraui xf TRtftl The terrific messengers of Yama holding the
danda, sula, pas'a, sakti and gada (club) move on
dHttdUUNh fitjmtslhll W l
intoxicated in a frightening manner and devoid
hidihti ^ mutsiqi of any compassion. They move out on all the
fnwhrai chlHydhcJdlhTh'hclhll II four sides and are terrific to look at. They
possess great lustre, are fearless and have the
w r a i ^ w q r tr i
complexion of copper and yellow eyes.
b r t ^ d ld -f^ ll II Resorting to yogic practices they move about
hlrTd-4 tfccp jf c(vR VITTJich'fhl taking to many forms. All the sinners have to
face them in one form or other at the time death.
^ 'J d H Ih d f% ft 7 ? II
noble lady, there are also kundas of arrows, Wcbt^Hd: W&: Tfftsr -
kundas of tridents, kundas of terrific swords, 3T?t: ^TII 'RII
circular kundas, the kunda of tortoises, the kunda Such of the noble souls known as Saiva,
of crows, the sancala kunda, the kunda of eagles, Sakta, Saura, Ganapatyas, Punyatma and siddhas
the terrific kunda, the kunda of burning stones, cannot be terrified by them.
the kunda of heart fluid, the kunda of swords, the
kunda of terrific powder, the circular kunja, the
vajra lainda, the tortoise kunda, the kunda of
306 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

T1R% gifSRT 'Rife 3)UR(st|lft*M4UI4J

RRt 'faSTlRl ilrchAI^
o
W n fR h \ ?V91I
Those who are devoted to their own dharma
and are independent, unattached, brave and the
fearless Vaisnavas do not have to face them even
in dreams. chaste lady, I have thus spoken out
to you the number of the Kundas of the hell. I am
now going to tell you about the sinners who are
lodged in these Kundas you please listen to him.
?ffafpo ^ y<jifrfo
44'HlfaQRo
^111?5: 11 ? 11
306 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

# 4 <swvi*ui # Titim i
The one who does not provide food and drink
to a thirsty and hungry Brahmana who comes to
door, such a foolish fellow falls into the burning
cell.
m cTtMMHiuiiei fiferr: i
t j # ^^'
There he suffers for many years all kinds of
troubles and ultimately is reborn as a bird for
seven births.
4fa<mieNr^^i44rai 1
gtm raW > # f t -. ^
^ # rt '^ ^!
3JST
<^ 4 # *# 111
C h apter - 30 The one who applies soap and oil on Sundays,
The suffering of the sinners in the hell on the first day of the sun, moonless night he
falls into the saline Kunda up to the number of
years equivalent on the grains to the cloth.
^ w ft T#l Thereafter he is reborn as a washerman on earth
? ssw ifl 4# t # : i i ^ii for seven births.
Yama saidThe devotees of the lord who cIT 3j:'|
engage themselves in the tapas include the yogis 3tf (cidg>us # TT:II<J II
with a pure mind, the siddhas, the Vratis, the
W rri
Tapasvlns, Brahmacarlns and mendicants who
never fall in the hell.
cbdeiMI qi^digr ^ ^ 4Ttl The one who snatches away the Brahmanhood
bestowed by himself or by another for a
cpsnrarr# ^ ra fra % fu t # : ^
Brahmana, falls into the pit of refuse and insects
But such of the person who are quite valorous where he remains consuming the refuse. He is
but wicked at the same time and because of their then reborn on earth as an insect of refuse for the
wicked nature they always speak harsh words similar number of years.
and turn their relatives into mental agony, they
Mtchldnsi^ ^1 usih ^T: FT# Wl
fall into the hell named Agnikunda.
;# # tt.-ii ?oii
hidHraymuik frtrraT fdisrn
The one who unfortunately digs a tank
^ # cpgf^3ra#n $ n
someone else's place claiming it to be belonging
They have to suffer because of the terrific to him he falls into the deep pit of urine.
fire-flames and they remain there in such a
#uj4Fratf ra m ftsm i
condition for many years and thereafter they are
born as animals thrice. tt ii ?? ii
W n t 3#ct rPFT # # # : i
PRAKRTl-KHANJDA CHAPTER 30 307

^ tr i % f?m w reborn as a human and remains a pauper for

seven births.
TTofaeg^RT xN' IT 1 STIRt ^%1
e vil xi fdilld
3=r fr^ ra t m % f?m
i IT fdHfT q filju d dc^'i'jA yiddRHMN II
And he remains there up to the years
equivalent to the number of particles of dust of TTrTt H^rTT cRT: ^jfsil
the tank consuming the same dirty things. 'ficfiRfTRt T&rlTtsftr *TTOt ITTRRHJII
Thereafter he is bom on earth in Bharata as a
cRTt SR^TFRTSI xlll ^ ||
lizard for seven births. The one who consumes
sweet-meats alone he falls into the pit of cough The person who snatches away something
and remains there for a hundred years consuming from a Brahmana after giving it to him and then
the same. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of gives it to somebody else, falls into the pit of fat
Bharata as a goblin and continues there for a consuming the same. Thereafter he is reborn on
hundred years. Thereafter he is born in the land earth a Candala in the land of Bharata and then
of Bharata and remains there for a hundred years as a chameleon for seven births and thereafter he
consuming daily cough and urine. He gets becomes a pauper having a short life.
purified thereafter. w i < grsfb ! w r a i '
O s5

focR 3cT 7R

TITqf T-RT 1
H: ^ gRBTAig- w f?r h : i r ^ ii
* 1:11 ? qufacrfyid ifa cRT ffllgfTri
4U|4<R^H ^ ^ cRT fdERTI ^|: xi CRT: ^ f% T :IR ? ll

: ^%:^ If a lady consumes the semen of a man and if a
The one who does not maintain his father, his man consumes the egg (ovum) of a lady, both of
mother, the teacher, the wife, the son, the them fall into the pit of semen and remain there
daughter and orphan, he falls into the pit called for a hundred years consuming the same.
Garakunda and remains there for a thousand Thereafter he becomes an insect of the vagina
years. Thereafter he is born as a goblin and and ultimately gets purified.
remains in that position for a hundred years. Rdl<4l xf -JTTi TchW xl chili)d)'
Thereafter he is purified.
IT xt fdgrd^cwtug ^ TRRRTRifll ^11
RjRxt^: gRTfo tit TRcT:l
cRTT 1TTRRTTT 1
< $ tun : ^
cRT: ^ 4 c | | 4 lfd TTFRlSr sbAu T x T II^ II
The person who dislikes the arrival of a guest
The one who injures a Brahmana or his own
is not accepted by the gods as well as the manes.
teacher and consumes his blood, falls into the pit
dltH xl 111 ell of blood consuming the same for a hundred
w
years. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of
Bharata and becomes a hunter for seven births.
^ dcfhRI cRT f^ fa l
He is then purified.
TTcTT TRRPRTII ?tl
^IcRT iTRIRT xl TT21TI
He therefore earns the, sin of Brahmahatya
1 1| 44 % lit
while living on earth earning at the same time
some other sin. After his death he falls into the IT TT^Rfjft VldcIcRUfl
Diisikcikunda. He remains there for a hundred cRTT RJSIvfr Rd^RTfd cRT: ^ jf e : l l ^ l l
years consuming the same food. Thereafter he is
308 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM

The one who is devoted to lord Krsna and is <-hc4l

always engrossed in reciting his name; when
ft
such a person is despised by others, they fall into
the pit of tears for a hundred years and consumes The one who after bringing up a girl sells her
the same. Thereafter they are reborn as Candalas away in greed, such a foolish fellow falla as into
for three births and ultimately get purified after the pit of flesh up to the number of years
having been born in the house of a Candala. equivalent to the number of hair on his body. At
that point of time, the messengers of Yarna attack
^4 ) 4T:I the pit and he carries the heaps of flesh over his
rj head. He consumes the blood whenever he is
cfcT: IT d lH h clIM lfd hungry. Thereafter the sinner is reborn on earth
and has to consume the refuse of the girls for
fe p q ft WhMf :
sixty thousand years. He is then bom as an insect
The wicked person who is always engaged in of the refuse.
evil deeds, remains in the pit of the human dirt
qfjjcgS^SIlfui oyisj^cf TmspTTJI
for ten years and for three births he becomes a
jackal. He is purified thereafter. W3FTfll 3^11
4WT '?TT - Pk <44 % W : I RTTjWf 4U*1 4!4: TTrfSRTTTl
TT 43TT =hu'||cjdgiU5 VldqrtHhJI ^ ^ I1 * 3RT: tgfrg ^
effit 'hclrfl <<| Thereafter he is bom as a hunter for seven
births, as a boar for three births, as a dog for
0<^11 ^ II
seven births, as a frog for seven births, as a jonka
The person who denounce a deaf person or (leech) for seven births, as a crow for seven
makes a joke about him, he falls into the pit of births. Thereafter he is purified.
ear wax and consumes the same. Thereafter he is

born as a deaf and a pauper for seven births.
Then again he is born as a deformed person for ' THT5^Tf%r: ^ < 1
seven births before he is purified. While performing the vratas, the fast and
vmtir^JTcH4rak % i sraddha etc., his actions are considered to be
infructuous who does not perform the necessary
W^rRlsfrr ) <*)1 3 *11
ceremony.
|2 TlkMmfil

Rfasfd *Tf^fTI
^ : 3911
^ RH4HK <ugrfif|d:ii34ii
In case a greedy person kills another creature
beautiful one, he has to fall into the pit of
for feeding himself he falls into the pit of marrow
nails for a long time consuming the same and is
and consumes the same. Thereafter he is born as
beaten with rods.
a rabbit for seven births and taking births as fish
and other animals, he has to suffer considerably. f tf f W l
Thereafter he is purified. fcialri *1 ^Uj4Nc)iicb4iriJ II
fK ^T f | % : 1 dq-d hlcnl 4||(q ymid 5<chi4d:l
^ | -rfitfchU^ ? TT.TI 3.3 II VldKI^f^qiHlfd f^RIl'k^ll
ftqOTt ^TT ftog ^
ct Xj r n k *T O T f ^qfch^:ll 3*11 TT fdB'rdUy^ug w
PRAKfm -KHANDA CHAPTER 30 309

The one who adores the linga with matted fg^T: II II

locks of hair in the land of Bharata, remains in
^ ! ; ?1
the Kesakunda tip to the number of years
equivalent to the particles of the earth of which
the linga is made. Because of the anger of Siva, The one who consumes the food of a Siidra
he has to be born in the Yavana family for a under his command, such a Brahmana falls into
hundred years. Thereafter he gets purified and is the pit of wine for a hundred years. Thereafter he
reborn in a noble race. The one who does not is reborn in the race of the Sudras for seven
offer the pindas at the place of lord Visnu he births. He then performs yajna's for the Sudras
falls into the terrific pit of bones for a long time till seven births and eats with them. He is
equivalent to the number of hair on his body. purified thereafter.
: WT1R 2-: ^ ejppT ti^ti
(^o'Udchftj3 ^ m % ftrn n
Thereafter he is reborn in his own race and cTTf%tTT ^ 4'11
leads the life of a pauper besides being a
^ : : : ^jfo:ll4?ll
deformed person. He gets purified after thus
suffering. In case a lady who always speaks harsh words,
injures the mind of her husband with harsh
: 4(414(41 Xf W'^irniqi words, she falls into the pit of thorns and remains
ydHdiy^Ug yRIcfff there for four yugas. The messengers of Yama
The foolish fellow who cohabits with his beat her with rods. Thereafter she is reborn for
pregnant wife, falls into the copper pit for a seven births as a woman with a long neck. She is
hundred years. purified thereafter.

^ f g w STtfeR f? tfTTR:i

rf (^' f g w i 3 ^
(#.| 1 If a heartless person kills others by poisoning,
he falls into the pit of poison and remains there
: ?; II* for a thousand years consuming the same.
The one who consumes the food of a widow
ffiTf ^
having no son or of a lady who is in menses falls
into the burning pit of iron and remains in it for a ??| : ?|1131]
hundred years. Thereafter he is born as a Thereafter he is reborn as a killer for seven
washerman for seven births, as a black smith births. Thereafter he is reborn as a leper for
having a big wound and he gets purified seven births before he is purified.
thereafter.
TTj|q f t ?3;:1
t? ]<; Hctdi'4MTT?idj
^rUlKI WcRh 1 ^
ViddMumui it ild4u41
^

The one who touches the image of a god or

^ (
anyone of his things while he is sweating, such a
Brahmana falls into Dhannakunda remaining If a farmer or his servant beats a bull with a
there for a hundred years. rod, he falls into the pit of burning oil and
remains there for a period of four yugas.
ST: ! ^ 1 Thereafter he is reborn as a bull and remains in
310 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

that position for as many years as the number of ? TO TOf 4 TO 4UI

hair a bull has over its body.
|1|| HTOfir-4:115311
cf-du gRi tjftqT ' vflf>4 dfsyM TOi
4%4: 4Ttsfxr 44^44 4lf4:l
T rraui ouJuuwci ^ n
to tto << : TOrf H^Tgrorii^xu
: TTOtift TOTO^TOfsTOTOT:!
44t 44TOHTO4TO44FJ%444:I
feTgR TO4%4 cRT: ^
4 8 ^
The one who kills the creatures by beating
The one who kills a small, terrific and a long
them or with the teeth remains there in the hell
snake, he falls into the snake pit and remains
for a hundred years. Thereafter he is reborn in his
there for the number of years equivalent to the
own race and suffers from ailments. After thus
number of hair on his body, consuming the
suffering he purifies himself ultimately.
refuse of the snakes. He is tortured by the
to <pJT : i messengers of Yama. Thereafter, he is reborn as
fiftfM j TTTOf?T :1111 a snake. Ultimately he is reborn as a human
always having pain in his teeth and enjoys a
11< 4 44
short life. Thereafter he dies as a result of snake
4 45|*4 : ^% :11^|| bite and dies a painful death.
: ^ 4 4 ^ TO I
?? grorii ^ 4 TOlt TO44RfronTOTO4;il^ll
Such of the Brahmanas as consume meat
leaving the naivedya of the lord, fall into the pit
^ TOfer:ll^\9ll
of insects and remain there up to the number of
years equivalent to the number of hairs on their The one who kills the small insects falls into
body consuming the same. Thereafter they are the pit of the pus for a number of years where he
reborn as Mlecchas for three births before they is bitten daily by the insects and he cries there
are born as Brahmanas. The one who performs without food. The messengers of Yama tie his
yajna with Siidras, the one who consumes the hand and feet besides belabouring him.
food of the sraddha and bums their dead bodies, TOTOft 1
surely falls into the pit of the puss.
4TO4T4TOJ TOS^FTORT:
dMerii4Muiiiiii toiumto
Thereafter he is reborn as an insignificant
TOT5TO |4 f^HTTII ^ ^ insect. After having so bom as an insect, for
chaste lady, he consumes the same and many births, he is reborn as a deformed human.
remains in that position up to the number of Thereafter he is purified.
years equivalent to the hair on his body. He is 4 5 t i ??to xf %
daily tortured by the messengers of Yama.
4 4 4 4 TOu| 4^4144
4TO THd 1
Cn' ' o -
The one who extracts honey by killing the
!1 ^ 5 : 44^:115^11 bees falls into the pit of poison up to the number
Thereafter arriving in the land of Bharata he is of years equivalent to his own age.
reborn as a Sudra for seven births and becomes 4%4f 4 4 ^ 4 TOfeTri
sick and a pauper. Thereafter getting purified he
f | 4T?fT4>MIWri1d: 4^44:IIV9o ||
is reborn as a Brahmana.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 311

He keeps on burning there consuming the body. He is injured there with the arrows before
poison. He is tortured by the messengers of he is purified. v,p
Yama. Thereafter he is bom as a bee before he is
11 fadMild 1 d : I
purified.
d d d : IdcddTW ddlfd 31:ld<4ll
ddS d fdd ^05 Cbtifrf d l
mmni mididiTb unddnt d d fi^ i
31 bus chieni ^ Mtufd d ll d ^11
d ^ o id tsr ;
d dd 11^?|1
d d d d 11^^ d l
dd: ^S T d td 3 :lld 4 ll
ddt dddfenjrdldd: 4 lt dfdll <4 II
The one who punishes an innocent Brahmana
If an intoxicated person gives horrible
falls into the pit having insects with vajra-Yike
punishment to the people imprisoning them for
teeth. He remains in that kunda up to the number
petty crimes, he falls into a pit named Golakunda
of years as the Brahmana has the hair on his
having boiling water, darkness and the insects
body. He is bitten by the insects daily. with sharp teeth looking terrible. He is bitten by
Thereafter, he gets purified. the insects for the number of years equivalent to
^ d f d d : grttfr d l the hair on the bodies of the people. Thereafter
he is bom as a degraded servant. Ultimately he is
4 %diRt d ( dd^rddnid^ll
purified.
ffum difd*! w d R 3 j middi
313td3I^fetcfr$J Hshicji'^Ri d : 3lfdl
ttm Ttgn^'klHi oui&ufhi d d ^ c m iid-aii
49bdbTJ-dcfi4Hrd 45h^i ddrfd 31:116 ^11
In case a king feeling greedy for riches
ddl d d d f^ d lW ddd2JT% f d d l
punishes his innocent people, he falls into the pit
of scorpions and is bitten by them for a number dd: % cfuf$d 43: d d :ll.4 ^ll
of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a scorpion for The one who kills the crocodiles and other
seven births and becomes ultimately a deformed aquatic animals who arrive in a tank from
human who is always suffering from diseases. outside, falls into the crocodile-fomrfa for a
d : 3sfT^Td T d 3d d TsRd: I number of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a
crocodile in a river and he gets purified.
31 m at clddgTUli d3RPdm31dfimt94ll
d^:$n#3ddT3d d d: d?dfd dflf^dT:!
In case a wicked person, because of his
wicked nature, kills his own teacher, he falls into W t *14*1 dl % dddjd d <4311
a Kunda having the insects with vajra-like teeth. 31 d&d>Id>dre d rnirnsj ^tnJTc4tdd:l
He remains there for a manvantara.
dd: 3dRTW4!c^ mTgrrdf^Flf4ll<4"kll
gi^iui: df igRfdT tticichi dddi
3ddflddT d dT dm dT3^ 3flfdddT:l
Cv

mmi ^Rmrnfdrfhrm-.iidSM 31 d 3 W R d > d g 3d H l d K d d ^ g d t ^ l I <4 11

31 3dcTtdT? dRTRdl
fdtg: yillfctfd: W d d d : ^TTgr ddd3 :lld \9 ll
If a foolish Brahmana does not perform
sandhya regularly and is also not devoted to the
gods and taking to arms becomes a messenger of
others, he falls into the pit of arrows for the
number of years equivalent to the hair on his
d l f e l t d d '^ 4 f l d l ^ : ^ U u iH ld 4 :l
d m dRTT d d i d d d ^ T d f e d d f d l l ^ n
dlUPdTfldSJ didmti
dT3^r 3 d n h in r 31 d 3 d o H tn x K d : II <4d II
dt dT3d dIyd) 11 HRdBsr 3fdfll
31 3dc31dddTtrTT3? dddTUt ddlfd ^11 <4<4II
312
cJ^oT #? :I remains there for the number of years equivalent
mfgcft ^ crt: ^pgt ^%5:: .
In this sacred land of Bharata, the one who
looks at the breast, the navel and the face of
other's wives with a passion in his mind falls in
the kunda of crows where the crows bite his
eyes. Thereafter he remains there for the number
of years equivalent to the hair on the body of that
person and is reborn as a blind person on earth.
In the land of Bharata, whosoever steals away
the gold of a Brahmana or the gods, remains in
the terrific kunda for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on his body. The
messengers of Yama torture him and the crows
peck at his eyes with their beaks. After
remaining there for a long time, he is reborn on
earth as a blind man and for seven births he
becomes a pauper, heartless, a sinner, a
goldsmith and a merchant of gold. beautiful
one, the one who steals iron and copper in the
land of Bharata, remains in the pit of vajra for
the number of years equivalent to the hair on his
body. While remaining there he has to consume
the refuse of the insects named vajra. Those
insects break his eyes while the messengers of
Yama torture him. He gets purified thereafter.
rfe.Pch: l
cl-flchllg (^( || ^
ftlTSPrit Vlri^cfl
cTTfgcft cRT:
In the land of Bharata, whosoever steals away
the things of gods, he remains in the terrific
kunda for the number of years equivalent to the
hair on his body. The vajra insects bite him as a
result of which Kis body gets burnt and he cries
again and again without food. On the other hand
the messengers of Yama torture him. He gets
purified thereafter.
tWfosrr ? Trgfa: m fe ra f: 1
dH4lN|u|chUS fcjcdlhlcci ^ ^ II
The one who steals away the clothes and the
silver of Brahmana. falls into the stone pit and
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
to the number of hair on his body.
: ^TTSfxT4cT^Tf^F3Rlf4l
tspftcfi ^ ^%: II <?3 II
cleft Wifiraaft xT $3# t RRcft ^ftcTI
Thereafter for three births he becomes a
skylark, a goose for three births, a Samkhacilla
for one birth and for the rest of the births he
becomes a white bird. In the next seven births he
suffers from various ailments and enjoys only a
short life. He is purified thereafter.
prey chi W ^ft fH H H fel5rai:l
cft$U|tn4iaifui W H I4 l t crft< g c|^ll< ? 4 ll
Similarly the one who steals away the vases of
brass or bronze belonging to a Brahmana, falls
into the stone-pit and remains there up to the
number of years equivalent to the hair on his
body.
Hcftsfachl^-d-chST cRT; ^Tf%r: II^ II
Thereafter he is reborn in the land of Bharata
as a horse for seven births. Thereafter he is born
as a human suffering from many ailments and he
gets purified thereafter.
tpjrERj Tft gsfti i
WHWMHclti xT HIHIfU^ ?||^||<?\11
HTfeft cl^ftjft cfiT
: yFmni :: sR-fttJT ^T:ii-^ll
The one who earns his living through a wicked
woman and cats her food, falls into a terrific pit
and remains there up to a number of' years
equivalent to the hair on his body. He is tortured
by the messenger of Yama. He drinks the fluid
there. Thereafter he is purified after suffering
from the ailment of his eyes as well as stomach.
j^srftcft 441-JicJ'i Tft fg-tfr ^feri 'j
"TTxT cTHrifttfiul *|< '-yft^cPtll II
enfe ft ^ c i^ re ft m ffts ffti
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 313

naltfl'D'Hpi ^cltshwiciuh : ?rffl'||^oo|| cl^hdi 4T:l

fasTqft ^ W T : ^^ W f?T Tf ^o\9II

The one who behaves deceitfully with his own

In the land of Bharata such of the people who relations as well as the Brahmanas, falls into the
earn their livelihood by serving Mlecchas and are vajra-kunda and remains there for a yuga.
maintaining their account. They fall into the pit cTfTt w m #4Tf:
of ink and remain there up to the number of years
?1 : ^ r : i i ? o <'i i
equivalent to the hair on his body. He consumes
the same ink there and is tortured by the Thereafter he is bom as a hunch-back for a
messengers of Yama. Thereafter he is bom as an hundred years having no wife and becomes a
animal of black colour during the next three Sudra.
births. He is then bom as a goat for three births '$4 $? ^
and for three births he is born as a cobra. He then g w rsfr f n f a % r : i i ?o<*n
is purified by becoming a palm tree.
The Brahmana who eats the flesh of a tortoise
seating on a bed, falls into the pit of tortoise and
rj- tM ckus srarffr TTtmo^n
C\
remains there for a hundred years; his flesh is
'

eaten by the tortoises.

w?; m i
f ^ T :l
hWUMlId: chctg^gr feFRfTII ?o 3 II
sj '

rauiRctgr cbiRiifa'RTi fospqfT feT r feprfTII ||

He is then reborn as a tortoise and a pig for
sr^TFHT : II
three births, a cat for three births and a peacock
The one who steals away the food, betel, seed for three births.
and the bed of the Brahmana, falls into the pit of
Wet ^ fU rd tR iy ^ l: I
dust. He remains there for a hundred years
suffering the torture of the messengers of Yama.
He is then bom as a ram for three births. He is RtHwlT 4 ^ H M lR lc b : I
then reborn as a human being suffering from
WI-R4chST : ^ % :1 1
cough, is without any sons, is a pauper and
having a short span of life. He is thereafter The one who steals the oil or ghee of the
purified. Brahmana or the gods, falls into the pit of flames
or the pit of ashes and after suffering there, for a
^T9F> chitm fciMltill fdTT : 1
number of years, he is reborn as a jackal for
rr dugdife'rcii ? seven births besides being bom fish and a rat, he
The one who by stealing away the valuables of is purified thereafter.
the Brahmanas constructs a wheel, has to suffer * h S I'H ciste 1
the punishment for a hundred years by falling
II II
into the pit of cakras.
zt xf ^51
^
qqiqg? rt rRTt |1
oqifsnpbt II ^ ||
Thereafter he is bom as an oil-crusher for
three births and has to suffer from ailments W3RT % ^
having no sons. He is purified thereafter.
314 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The one who steals away the fragrant articles there up to the age of fourteen Indras. In case he
of the god or the Brahmanas, falls into the pit of kills, the Brahmanas he has to remain in the same
terrific smell and always has to face the bad hell for a hundred manvantaras.
smell. He is reborn as a porcupine for seven % 4TfS r 4%44% 34^44144 3% 44j
births, kastiin for three births and for seven
births as a fragrant article. It ultimately is reborn 314443: 9*=( 44% % 41% 4:ll *3 3 N
as a human being. The sinner is reduced into pieces with the
striking of the sword and remains without food
44% 4 %4I3%U| 41 31%l
and being tortured by the messengers of Yama
43% 4 4 t 1344% 4134 4 < l< 3 % t4 ii^ ii and he cries aloud.
31 444491% 4 44414 %c|l%T4l 4UST4T: 9143441% 4134 31431 4%?ll
4F%% 441 4%T 4 4 % 3% 44ll ^4 1 1
4>5gi3: 9145441% ^54T4T: 3TH4RTf II *3*11
In the land of Bharata, the one who forcibly S 4 W 34R F 4% ^ 4 ^ 4 %54%1
usurps the ancestral land, he is thrown into the
pit of boiling oil and is tortured with weapons 3IH4F431 44% 34F4f% 2J %^RT%II *3 II

burning from all sides daily. Thereafter, he is reborn in the land of Bharata
as a Candala and as a pig for a hundred births, a
W W 4%344 4%%% I
dog for a hundred births, a jackal for seven
3 4 4 4 4 4 3 4% 3%H344 %B%II W t births, a hyena for three births, Rhino for seven
But he is neither burnt into ashes nor is his births and for three births he is bom as a buffalo.
body destroyed. Thus he has to suffer for his sins 414 41 443 415% 41?4 4 : 413t% 41
for seven manvantaras living there.
$34% 43%%S% fSMIfjtfGRJM 3T%II m il
9P% <14131 44% % 4T%4: I
The one who burns the land or the city, falls
4^1[| 4 4 :ii m n into the hell named Ksuradhara. His body is
Remaining without food and with the torture shattered there for three yugas.
of the messenger of Yama, he cries aloud. 4 4 : %% 4 43 4% clfgeishl 4% 4% 4I
Thereafter, he becomes an insect of refuse in the
land of Bharata for sixty thousand years. 3W44T4SEmr% 34%4:3P3PPTp *3 \11
4% 4 % 44 44 4144: 3144441
4 4 t 4 4 ^4 % % 4 t 4 4 : 9 jf4 ;l
4 4 : 34% % 9J4414f 44414:11 || 4 4 44)% 4 4 : $ ^ 1 4 % 4 3 :ll *3<1

Thereafter he is reborn as a pauper having no Thereafter becoming a goblin by the name of

land and is ultimately purified. He is again Agnimukha, he wanders over the land and for
reborn in his own race and performs good deeds. three births he is bom consuming unclean food.
For seven births he is bom as fire-fly, for seven
%4T% '4 4 4 4 : 3 slf' q iffH : 444:1 births he suffers from intensive pain in the belly
4 34 IdI 44 4342%1144 413411 W *11 and for seven births he badly suffers from
leprosy. He is purified thereafter.
4344%4%4 43% % 414% 4 : 1
4<dlglUlhSpl 9Td4^4T3 44111*3 311
In the land of Bharata the one who behaves 43%% 4gldl% ^c|$llfilU|pKch:limil
like a cruel person killing human beings and 4 4 % % 4 4 4 4r44t% 3% 4 44 4^1
animals with sword infested with the greed for
riches, falls into the Asipatra hell and remains 441 4 % ^% 4 T 4% : W r4 3 M -4 $ ll * ||
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 315

cMchli: RH'JiHl ': WTI who kills a cow, an elephant, a horse for a
human being, such a sinful person falls into the
rTcTf %^|^^ 1& : ^ T f e n m n
hell named Gajadams'a; he is tortured there by
The one who indulges in backbiting or the one the messengers of Yama with elephant tusks.
who feels satisfied by denouncing others or the Thereafter he is reborn as a cow and then in the
one who denounces the Brahmanas and gods race of Mlecchas. He is then purified.
daily, falls into the hell known as Siicimukha. He
^ # ra t dKdfd 43:1
is pricked there with needles. Then he is born as
a scorpion and snake for seven births, the terrific 4TR 3t ^nf?T TIH c r:II ^ II
insects for seven births, an insect of dust for 433i 71-1 <t>fadHUcbl fe ria l
seven births and is reborn ultimately as a human
fdsfw ^ 11
being suffering from grave and terrific ailments.
He is purified thereafter. One who stops a thirsty cow from drinking
water, that serviceless man falls into the
T j f j t u r t ffc fic fT ^ r e r f w -51:1
Gomukha hell. Cow-faced hell is full of insects
w ^tragr 'JfTfr oramd : ^ 911 and heated water. He remains there for a period
The one who breaks the house of a house of manvantara.
holder and steals away his belongings, including TTTSfrr 4t#Tt # 1 ^33^:1
the cows, the sheep and goats, he falls into the
W iFfi3RtP3TT^RT: 4%:11 ^ 1 1
hell of lizards.
Such a person is bom with ailments and is
W r H fhW TI deprived of cows. For seven births he has to be
rfiTT born in the degraded race. Thereafter he is
W5TTffiWT5TTf?rf^5fiqf4l purified.
[ ^ ^ d R ^ c b : I I ^ X TTtBcift W W tT; ct,{lr4id<rvicblH.I
w n im WRT tX tfiT: ^Tfel 3Tt f| rf 4 ^ 1 ^ 5 1 2 ^ ^ :1 1 t * 3 II

4^433 ^T R II^m i 111 *3 cTTsfa hlMiiiMtl ^c(H:l

c ffiT ^ : p u r g w rsr

TISJ fHltgr <1 1 ^ 1 1 w W rj 34lF4T rT ^rrrf?r 3T:I

3T hifjTt W 4^14141 5 W T I 11 T * -* II

TTTfecft ^4 44 U-4dTH 11 II g w n n g ; 3T S3

3T 'H d ^ lld g r tTHTST fefiRRl enfert 4 11 II

By incitation of another person, one who kills
a cow, a Brahmana or visits a prohibited place,
Thereafter he is born with diseases as a cow
does not perform sandhya, remains without diksa
and a sheep for three births and a goat for three
receives charity at the sacred places, performer
births. Thereafter he is reborn as a human with
of yajnas in villages, the pujarl of temple, the
disease, a pauper, a woman without a brother and
store-keeper of the Siidras, arrogant, the one who
he suffers variously. Thereafter he is purified.
enjoys the company of a degraded woman, the
The one who steals away ordinary things, falls
killer of a cow, a Brahmana, a woman, a friend
into the hell of crocodiles and remains there for
and does abortion, falls into the Kumbhlpaka hell
yuya. Thereafter he is reborn as a human being
and remains there up to the life of fourteen
and remains sick. He then gets purified. The one
316 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

Indras. He is tortured by the messengers of Yama places? Who are the Brahmanas performing
rotating him at the same time. yajna in villages, who is the Brahmana serving
as a pitjarl in a temple, a store-keeper of the
rra% xRrf?r
Sudras and the husband of a wicked woman?
rnreim ^ ut^ ii You kindly enlighten me on the subject in detail.
rra^Tt% antf ?rt: i
W: W5Fnf4 4 ^ :1 1 Y*^ll
$Jj<3iwj| rT hgiul rRITI
"RFraFnfr inf: W lrR H ^^I

f?r% ^ ftra fa f ^ frJmuii 21i ^4311
4ffec(^5(ifui cf fadgi'RMelqjl ^ 1 1
FUt?T cfT ^ :\
He falls into the fire flames in a moment and
in the next moment he lulls into the pit of thorns. <J5TtfF R:ll ?4*ll
In a moment he is thrown into the boiling oil and Yama said beautiful one, the person who
the next moment he is thrown into the boiling adores the image of lord Krsna made of earth and
water. In another moment he is thrown on the hot also the goddess Durga, Sivalinga, SUrya,
rocks and in the next moment he is thrown on the Sfiryamani and Ganesa making a distinction
hot iron; thereafter for several births he is eaten between them attract the sin of Brahmahatya.
up by the vultures for crores of births. For a Wg2V tart k ^ ld R TRcfftl
hundred births he is born as a pig, for seven
births he is born as a cow and for seven births he ft hftt -r : i i ^
is born as a serpent. Thereafter he is bom as an The one who discriminates among his
insect of refuse for sixty thousand years. teachers, the family gods, the parents who have
given birth to him, attracts the sin of
Brahmahatya..
^ dvi^lHi ^raHi w n
He is then bom as a Sudra suffering from the
leprosy of the throat, a pauper, suffering from the " gt f | V: II ^4 SII
disease of consumption, having no progeny and ft S
fa w i^ ir
-O
tram
wife. He is then purified. ft*
UlfcMctlxt FtTtft FFflt FT % W W : ^'
TTt^lT fcfcictiMI ^ S S f d ^ ic h ll The one who equates the Vaisnavas, other
worshippers, Brahmanas and the devotees of
cJT ^unMhWJI cFT cTT W f l % l 4 : l l ^ 4 o ||
other races, attracts Brahmahatya. The one who
3T^%tT: TtTRTl 3T eft ^ || equates the naivedya of Visnu with others, the
f e l: ^ o d 1'*11 31 feisr ^:11 water of the feet of the lord with the water of
$TPrtt 1 : >: T O t '^4HIMfd:l other gods, attracts Brahmahatya.

^ cfTII
girof y4<*KU|<*KU||

Savitrl said lord, well-versed in the Vedas, Hcrftr Rc^RT RdRdtlcUftll ?4<HI
how is the killing of the cow, killing of a |<5^0<\ ' f t RnWl
Brahmana and a guest is killed? What are the <*<14 Trait ^FT:II ?4 ^ II
places beyond the reach of human beings? Who
are the people deprived of the performing of The one who equates with other gods, lord Krs
sandhya and those receiving charity at the sacred na who is the cause of all the causes, the eternal
PRAKRTI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 30 317

Brahman, served by all the gods, soul of all of birth day of Rama, Sivaratri, Ekddasi and
them, who takes to many fonns with his illusion Sundays are considered to be quite auspicious.
or remains invisible, he attracts Brahmahatya. Those who do not perform vrata on these days,
bid m i ^ te ftfik i^ i become sinners like the Candala and attract
Brahmahatyd.
^r: lT :ll^ o ||
^ ^ %|
The one who does not follow the tradition
prescribed by the gods and the manes and creates m b tab rw fbr bn ^ 6
obstructions for the same, attracts Brahmahatya. w t m w b f m b ^ - 1
b Pk I% rrmbhrmbi \ gwiTfb w w ; ^
4fddiuit xr t n ^ ^11 daughter, the one who cleanses himself with
The one who denounces lord Visnu who is the the water accumulated in the pits fonned by the
purifier of all and also his mantras and the waves of the water, attracts the sin of
devotees, attracts Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya. The one who does not maintain
his teacher, his parents, chaste wife, the son, the
%% fbidtdtcut xt '|(< fim?;i daughter and other orphans, according to his own
vfkurni w ?% ^ ? n position, attracts Brahmahatya.
tw ran r xt b^Ri ^sEmt^RTTi fetnrr mar 3Ept xT^T:i
Hid'd cTdfo Wll II if^lRhfq^HI RVrT :11 II
% fdOJjmdi pRlfbr | The one who does not get married, the one
T td V lP h ld ^4 i ^ | BdmdTMII ^ * 1 1
who does not see the face of a son, the one who
is deprived of the devotion of the lord, attracts
ttddldrWM4i xl TTofet flddt^'d'l^l Brahmahatya.
y4chl<U|^4i Xt st^ rd i ^11 II fm i fdWJ r hytilqj
Lord Siva is the form of welfare, is extremely
tpj- TJT^ctlHf ^T.TI ?\9 ?ll
dear to lord Krsna more than his life. He is the
purifier of the purified people, blissful, eternal, The one who does not take the naivedya of
the best of gods and is eternal the lord, the one lord Visnu, does not adore the Sivalihga daily,
who does not adore him denouncing him at the attracts Brahmahatya.
same time, attracts the sin of Brahmahatya. The Rt Xt fw b f RT fbcTHR^I
illusion of lord Visnu bestows devotion, is quite
43 % Rtfbsrqfbsb b lirq t w 'R: n ?t9
chaste, is completely the form of strength, the
universal mother, the form of all the goddesses, The one who obstructs a cow from eating
the beginning of all, adorable by all and is the fodder or drinking water or the one who walks
cause of all, whosoever denounces her attracts between a cow and a Brahmana attracts
Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya.

Iyqf <| 4Ul|<i tnjt^i

fbrarrfb m r bbmm i : II ^ 3 II
Such a foolish Brahmana who beats a cow
xrgtfoT Tttqrfr

%
RRcfT:l
with a rod or yokes her to the plough, daily
m rb H ^ 1 1(:11 ^ ta il attracts the sin of killing a cow. There is no
The birth-day of lord Krsna is quite doubt about it.
meritorious and the best of all besides and the
318 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

grig s f e j -4M4)<34ciig<*4j harsh words, she surely attracts the sin of

gohatya.
TTh^gggil ^V9>$II
<|)= f^ T T W K rithcT g i
The one who feeds the cows with the left-over
and performs yajha for Suras or drives a bull and T 5FT g ^ scf g r it ? %\\
also eats the food supplied by the driver of the The one who sows the seed after ploughing
bull surely attracts Brahmahatya. the track of the cows, ploughs the bank of the
ftCTiqfrl gt 41:1 tanks, surely attracts gohatya.
g'lgrgrs'wra; g r s f g g g t r g ? r g : ii g : grgfrr r f r iw m i
The one who performs yajha for the husband $1 % rg t vw^gggu n
of a Siidra woman and eats the food supplied by The one who infested with greed or out of
her, attracts the sin of killing hundreds of cows. innocence performs the repentance ceremony in
There is no doubt about it. a disorderly manner, he surely attracts
? ^lf?r 4 Brahmahatya.
ij? RtVKriMl^ly: 111 ^5,11 tggr grqr^Ttigmt gt
The one who places his feet towards the fire or %: i i g g r fg g t g s t % r g t it 3
kicks the cow, roams about in the house without The one who does not properly adore the cows
washing his feet, surely attracts gohatya. on the Gopastaml day, but tortures them at the
gr ( ^ grit 1 > ^ g i same time, surely attracts the sin of gohatya.
tjdKd g fsgRT g ftTIotft ^4.11 ?V9t9ll grf&R % ^ w U ii irt grigr
The one who consumes food after rubbing oil ^ g g w r g g it % ? g t | 1
in his feet and then sleeps or eats his food twice ? g i g ) g t ) r o i w : i
in the morning, attracts the sin of gohatya.
g g | g t it % r g f ^ < * %6
g g t g | f g t fp r :i
cj'rihiyfdhi g g g fa r
g f i g g s g T f g f r i g w c w ^ g g g i i ^< w n g g g s r t t? g g t i ? g t ^
frjsr ^ g fdRi*H g i The one who walks over a human being, the
g g t t s f m g g r f ? g t? ? g t g v r it ^ g g g n ^ n water meant for the adoration of gods, naivedya,
Such a Brahmana who takes food from a the flowers and the food, surely attracts the sin of
widow with his family or maintains his gohatya. The one who always has a negative
livelihood by evil ways and does not perform approach, is deceitful and speaks falsehood
sandhya during all the three times, surely attracts always, becomes envious of the gods and the
the sin of gohatya (killing of cow). The one who teachers surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
does not serve the manes on their death The one who does not bow in reverence before
anniversaries nor serve the gods or the guest, the image of the god, a teacher and a Brahmana,
surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya. surely attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
i g g r f f t g g g r itfg g n TTi'AnfyiM chiqirtiuM iit f | g : i
<*| ITT hl^rili \6 II f g u t ^ ^
A woman who does not equate her husband % ^ g r s s f W w i
with lord Krsna and then injures her feeling with ^ : g R r f g g j f g u \ \\

PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 30 319

The Brahmana who does not shower his for: ?1<=1 nsr R(bUj^r44H5R4:l
blessing on someone getting annoyed or does not
impart knowledge to the students, surely attracts TTjTT5s1^f?rar^t ) ii ^ 411
the sin of gohatya. I have thus told you The Brahmana is adorable like Siva but a
everything about gohatya (killing of cow) and valorous king is adorable like lord Visnu but the
Brahmahatya (killing of Brahmana) What more reality is thousand times better than the unreality.
do you want to listen to from me?
Ref tTfa "Ref I
^yifvH'liyi^ct <rat:ii ^ ^ 1 1
Similarly all the waters are like the water of
-yHlfsH, zt eft W tstlTj^fall II Ganga and all the Brahmanas are like Vyasa.
Savitrl saidYou tell me about the real That is why they are equated with the time of the
difference between merit and sin and their rolar or lunar eclipses.
increase or decrease. si^rvicfiBWFn ctlgTcISr *rffal:l
: R4^<R[fHc4l^ 1^:11^11

h^ ii Real killing is four times more sinful than fake
killing. This is the opinion of the Vedas. This has
^rrssfd^tvicb: cliwra'l get r ill II
been ordained by Brahma.
f3r w r r RTffer
3Hld^l^Tqi grfsRT: TTfTTI
^rftf?T M 4TS5I8lt ) M b^rtli ^ : ll W W
w ifnvet ?<?c 11
Yama said chaste lady, sometimes the
reality prevails and sometimes the unreality TTRIT'R&llfafd ^ ^!
overpowers reality. Sometimes both of them run f^-.it
paralleled. The Vedas are the evidence for the Thus I have spoken out to you the difference
same, the one who does not believe in this between real killing and fake killing. Now I tell
evidence attracts the sin of killing a teacher. you the place which is approachable by human
w qRRra fsnr flraTTRra^rafti beings. It is ordained in the Vedas that only one's
own spouse is approachable. This is a command
4Tt ^ II
for everyone therefore the other women are
It's always good to honour a Brahmana, the considered to be unapproachable. This has been
teacher who imparts learnings or the mantra as ordained by the Vedas.
your own father. RI4I-4 tsfei ^ f^TT * ^ [fri
fh?t:

W
'
TO

T W \S: W T l M t l *m t vwatnfg h \ ^ 11
fafUI4<ty<(MI xT ttc: < :1 1 ^3 O beautiful one, I have told you about the
The mother is adorable a hundred times more ordinary difference in this regard and I am going
than the father and the teacher who imparts to tell you about the specific difference in this
learnings and the mantra is equally adorable. connection. You please listen to me as to who is
This is ordained by the Vedas. approachable and who is not? I am going to
\ WTcft xl ^ <|1 speak out the same.

^ Itii Rw h ) tTfasnuii ^cMfq-HlI

<cithi ^
The glory of the teacher's wife is to be held in ^ (1911? ?ll
the highest esteem. She is to be adored like a chaste lady, for Sudras a Brahmana girl is
goddess. unapproachable while for a Brahmana a Stidra
320 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

girl is unapproachable. This has been denounced The wife of the teacher, the wife of the ruler,
in the Vedas. the step-mother, the mother, the daughter, the
daughter-in-law, the wife of the real brother, the
maternal-aunt, the mother of the father
' grfcr fw tq r a 9% \\ (grandmother), the mother of the mother, the
Such a Sudra who enjoys the company of a sister of the mother, the sister, the daughter of the
Brahmana woman attracts the sin of a hundred brother (niece), the student, the wife of the
Brahmahatyas and similarly the Brahmana lady student, the wife of the son of the sister, the wife
also falls into the Kumbhlpaka hell. of brother's son, all these women are
4% sMfghl ^MdlofrlV TT:I unapproachable (and one should not cohabit with
them.) This has been ordained by Brahma.
IT w r fa lM Irta r Ttu^idlrR lSO T: ^ : ?
I!dl^<*l44chi 4 f sGHMcti544:l
If a Brahmana enjoys the company of a Sudra
woman he is called the husband of a wicked W4id*ii4i 4 4 5 c ^ n ^ o ii
woman. He falls from the Brahmana race and If any one enjoys the company of one's own
achieves the position of a Candala. * mother he falls into the hell. Such a person
df<Wr 4 enforqr attracts several of the Brahmahatyas. This has
been ordained in the Vedas.

v3
4 44%
CS
4414 Trf?TIR o'#||
3Tch4i^sfb I
The pindas offered by him are treated like
refuse and the tarpana offered by him is equated 4 ^1% <%% 4 w m f t ttfcU4ji w i
with urine, which is neither accepted by the He becomes an untouchable, is incapable of
manes nor the god. performing good deeds and is denounced in
public, finally falling into the terrific hell.
ehlldvl'-Hilvicl 444
cbilrii^i 4 w h 44t% 4:i
' 4T?14:II ? 0 I
Similarly the performing of sandhya., the %:TTKTT 4 # 4 m 4T 4 %sr:ii r ^ u
adoration of the gods, besides the merits earned The one who performs incomplete sandhya or
by him in many of his previous births, vanish does not perform it at all or does not perform the
with the company of a Sudra woman. There is no sandhya thrice, such a type of Brahmana is
doubt about it. deprived of the sandhya performing.
^ WI<M ^McHNfd: I %4 4 44T W tT) 4 4T4T44I

4 4h4t4T4> 4 %^ ^ 0 ^ II 4lS(fchKI?l TJ^lfh 4 % 4tS % % 4: ^ ? T : I R ^ I I

The Brahmana who consumes liquor, the one Such of the person who does not accept the
who consumes the food on the Ekadasl day, mantras of Visnu, Siva, sakti and Ganpati out of
surely falls in the Kumbhlpakas hell. arrogance is called a person without the dlksa.
4 W T T tMMGl W i t TO R TRT4I 444% 4 4T4T4T4?p?44T
4444 444? 4?4 4 % l R 1 11 TO 4RT44T: 44 4fT44%R Wtll ? r*n
<41<^1 4 f4g444l 4^1
TOT: T O HH44H c tu iu w i 44% 4 4fR TT4T44% l ?
4 %MTOTf xf 4IHH4W cblfrpfThl ? 4R4r % 44RI %1
4 : TOfirat #4M4RmTO 444:11? <?|| 4% ? ^
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 321

TTT^ff rf ^fvicpqi Q^Uili tt f p i l ^ l l ? w \\
1W ^Ft HfrPJ^lfrl ^m?T:l
it cprtarai w ftr ^ ? n
The land extending to the four feet of the river
bank is called the Narayana-ksetra. Narayana
himself happens to be the lord of the said region.
In the Narayana-ksetra, Kuruksetra, Visnupada,
Varanasi, Badarl, the confluence of the Ganga
and the ocean, Puskara,. Bhaskara-ksetra,
Prabhasa, Rasamandala, Haridvara, Kedara,
Soma, Badrikas'rama, the banks of the Sarasvatl
river, the sacred place of Vrndavana, Godavari,
Kausikl, TrivenI and Himalaya are the sacred
places. Whosoever accepts charities in these
places has to fall into the Kumbhipaka hell.
- umural g grtfM: i
TTf 4Rchlfdd:IRnil
Those who perform yajnas for the Siidras and
in different villages, are called Gramayaji. Such
of the people as earn their living by performing
are called Pujarls.
y^picfTOriicTT -: f W T ff?T T?rT: I
: >ifdn: ^ jd :IR ? o |i
The one who cooks food in the kitchen of the
Siidras is called a Bhandarl. All these persons are
deprived of sandhya and the adoration of the lord
and are considered to be quite degraded.
4<1 I

frll9 9 3 II
In the earlier context the definition of the
husband of a wicked woman has been described.
Such a sinful person falls into the Kumbhipaka
hell. I am now going to tell you about the people
who fall in the other types of hells. You please
listen to me.
ffir % ? to vftfho mfcisgo
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 321

Chapter - 31
Description of the hell of the sinners
^PT 35Tci
fort ^
fTcb4rf: ^ii

crt sr% fe rt ^ f? w fw :
Yama said chaste lady, without adoring
the lord, the bad deeds of the human beings do
not vanish. Because by performing good deeds
one achieves heaven and by performing bad
deeds one achieves hell. chaste lady, the one
who consumes the food of a wicked woman or a
whore or the one who enjoys the company of a
degraded woman, falls into the hell named
kalasutra.

<T3T fh ft : 113II

rtferar fcTCT '^cfTI

gwhd riw | 8? jgrat t5cttiuii
He remains there for a hundred years and is
reborn in the house of a Sudra and attracts illness
right from the time of the birth. Thereafter he is
purified. Thus the woman having only one
husband is called the chaste woman and the one
having two of them is called and the one
having three of them is called Dharsinl and the
one having four of them is called Punscall.
c)y<4i TsTT 'TIft
ffiT hgl&VTl y<fetlidgll4ll
The one having the company of five men is
called a whore and the one having six of them is
called Yugml and the one who has more than that
is called a great whore. She becomes
untouchable for all the castes.
% ftTT: fwTCT jjg rM tfl
322 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

A Brahmana who enjoys the company of a being one-eyed and is deprived of teeth. He is
kulata, dharslnl, punscall, vesya, yugml and the thereafter purified.
great whore, falls into the terrific hell. % R q < lfd R l

R t d R d f il^ R T R R R 1 ^1 1
R |tlt hjHlni41 )]U|iycCTi|45ll 1 ^1<1 R : R T f e r 1 V l d K ^ I
RrqTfTTRT <?Pjtrt riRRa 4 W RT:l fR R ^ T ? R R m t R R ^ T R lf e t :II II
h^iqyriicblMcbSJ rRT: 1?1 R^lcfll 6 II The one who gives away to someone else his
Such a sinful person remains there for a daughter whom he had promised to give, suffers
hundred years. The one who visits, Dhrsta, in the hell name Pansubhoga for a hundred years
remains in the hell for four hundred years and the and consumes dust as his food. chaste lady, the
one who visits, Punscall remains in the hell for one who snatches away something given in
six times more the number of years, the one who charity, falls into the hell named bed of arrows
visits the whore remains eight time more the and is tortured by the messengers of Yama daily
number of years in the hell, the one who keeps for a hundred years.
the company of Yugml, remains in the hell for ten
times more the number of years in the hell and R M r i d r i i f | R c R R T f y r a f a f R P T f r ir ih J
the one who visits the great whore, has to remain R RTfd ^ R : cb lh l^ y ld thfibUiqn ^ II
in the hell for a hundred times more the number
fm m O T R : R H r iR tr i
of years in the hell. There is no doubt about it.
cR Tf R t ^ R R S T R H - d - R ^ f r l : ^ jf % T : ll W l
f t --1 ricdriRl?.
The one who does not adore the Siva-linga o f
! RgRi w jfP T cnfScT:II II
Siva, falls into the hell named sidaprota and
He is then termed as Sarvagaml. This has been suffers badly. He suffers the torture of many
ordained by Brahma. He is then tortured by the types for a hundred years and then is reborn as a
messengers of Yama and he suffers variously. wild animal seven times. Thereafter he becomes
?%: chvrmiqf gimnff r r ir r : i a pujarl of a temple before he is purified.
: jglcTFTpft ^W T riff f^RraTII ? o || c h il f t f R T fe)M fg 3 f: l

^fRFTTRT dR4t 1 S R U R R R rR T S T T f r i H l 4 K 4 c ( R lt II

?^^1*1< '?4?TR ?111#>:11 M < * l4 c |4 H | RT R

Thereafter that sinful person is reborn as a R i| T % t R R ^ f d R l f d r i l c ^ h i y t s i R R T II W II
crow, a cuckoo, a hyena, a pig and a semara-tree The one who punishes a Brahmana and by
in the cremation ground respectively. whose terror a Brahmana gets terrified, such a
wicked fellow falls in the hell named
R R|| ^ || Prakampana and remains there for the number of
years equivalent to the number of the hair on the
The one who takes food innocently during the body of a Brahmana. The woman who looks at
time of solar or lunar eclipse, falls into the hell her husband in rage and also utters harsh words
named Aruntuda. to him, falls into the hell named Ulkamukha.
MT R^RT4Rai4Jd<^lfaRdd:l 3 d R 5 T R d l f d R R % R t R U f a i g jT : !
uvu^TtiSr 3iTtJ12J ^TfRril ^11 R a id rRgRRfsT dt'HIMIocjyMIUlcbqil ? II
Therefore he takes birth as a human and The messengers of Yama continuously insert
suffers from stomach-ache, pain in joints, besides the burning wood into her mouth and she
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 31 323

remains in that hell suffering the torture striking ^ 4fgi

her head.
ggt 'hdQ,<i^iiusr ^ ; r ^
g g t - g fcpMdi in T jF H T I
Similarly a whore falls into Vedhana hell, the
f:TsT g : ^ jfg :IIR ^ II
Yugml in Dandatadana hell, the great whore in
gT sfT^M t g g r fg g i Jalabandha hell, Kulata in Dehacdrna hell and
other wicked woman in the hell named Dalana.
g w l g j g l i s g r g fefgriH vi4.il ^ R
Dhrstd falls into the Sosana hell and is tortured
She is then reborn in the human race and by the messengers of Yama and has to suffer
becomes a widow seven times. Thus suffering several types of pains. Thereafter she is bom as
the misfortune of becoming a widow, she suffers the insect of refuse. Thereafter she is purified.
from ailments and thereafter she is purified.
When a Brahmana woman keeps the company of "ggs^ffggRfg
a SDdra, she falls into and andhakiipa hell. She % g t ^ g t ^ g r sfg g g u fg n ? o i i
had to spend time in the dirty water and has to g g i f g g g i
consume the same day and night.
^cRgT ^ ?
HctRcflrlRdHI dlfedTI
If a Brahmana enjoys another Brahmana
y iW ig * 1 1 g r 3
woman, a Ksatrlya and an other Ksatrlya woman
Thus suffering badly, she has to face the and a Vais'aya a Vaisaya woman and a Sudra
torture of the messengers of Yama. Thus she with other Sfldra woman, such a person falls into
remains in that hell up to the time of the life of a hell named Kasa. He remains there for twelve
fourteen Indras. years in a hot water kunda and has to consume
the same water.

g g t fgsrr g g g g ^ n s f g g ^ t f g g r g g : i
d,<*cRI Vld'd-dlfd * RXII
g t f w i f g ^ j s g g f ig g g r ? f t d i 4 i ? : i i ^ R i i
M KIddl R H 'd'dlJI
Thereafter the Brahmana is purified. Similarly
g g t 5 ttW m r g g r e tn ^ the Ksatrlya and other women are also purified.
rRTt ^ g s g f t i This has been ordained by Brahma.
: g t s g g r T H cb ifi g g g g tiiR ^ n S jfg g t g g j ^ g r g i s f r g f g g g i
Thereafter she is bom in the land of Bharata as ^ g ; g ^ g n 3 311
a female crow for a thousand times, a female pig
chaste lady, if a Ksatrlya or Vais'ya cohabits
for a hundred limes, a doe for a hundred times
with a Brahmana woman, he earns the sin of
and a female jackal for seven times, a female
cohabiting with his own mother and falls into the
pigeon for seven limes and then she is born in the
hell named Supra.
family of a Candala, then a washerwoman
suffering from consumption and then becomes a ypiW w ^ % ;1
whore. Thereafter she becomes on oil-woman ^ g r f lg : 11 ^ ^ 11
suffering from leprosy. She is then purified.
g | g g r a f ^ i s g ^ n
g g n flr t d u ^ d i^ H i
g r g w r g g E r g g : ^ f g ; i i ? 4 ii
\j1l<rtq-dr MgldV'HI 3>C1<il d6dlt|chll "RV911 The insects of the types of wallowing baskets
1# t m u torture that person together with the Brahmana
^ gifegriRdii woman and the man has to consume boiling hot
324 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

urine. They are also tortured by the messenger of k4-c i u^l'-nc'HuyTf $)''*(:
Yama. Thus they suffer the human torture up to
P viH iw vrf ^ ^ ftl
the period of the life of fourteen Indras; they are
then born as pigs and goats for seven times a r a f w f ^ fr ftr : W jR T ^ T : ^% : II ^ II
before they are purified. Those who take a vow after touching the
fcrair * 4Midi Tulasi plant are reborn as Candalas for seven
times. The one who takes a false vow after
fRgzn 9T ^ ii ? ^ ii touching the waters of the Ganga has to be bom
cF* fr^T % 4 41d%dl as a Mleccha at least five times before he is
i w r xt ^ r f m t r 'iciHmd ^^\ purified. beautiful one, touching the stone of
SHlagrama the one who takes a false oath, is
Holding the Tulasi leaf in his hand if one takes
reborn as an insect of the refuse for seven times.
a vow and then backs out or takes a false vow, he
The one who takes a false oath after touching the
falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. The one
articles of adoration, is reborn as an insect of the
who takes a vow holding the water of the Ganga,
refuse for seven times. Thereafter he is purified.
Salagrama stone or image of the god and does
not follow it, he falls into a hell named
Jvalamukha. im t uR cisr (TcT: 'tra il
S'W 3ffd?rT ^Tt 4 t^Pjt
cfTSfa trcddTfQ g^ T II

One who takes a vow raising his right hand or The one who takes a false oath extending the
takes a vow in the temple of the god but fails to right hand is bom as a snake seven times; he is
follow it, he falls into hell named Jvalamukha. then born as a human without right hand. He is
T^gT tT gigjui T|t g faunuM trlfdl purified thereafter. The one who tells a lie in a
temple, is reborn as the temple priest seven
4 -6T 'R W IH Ih d g%TII %II
times. Thereafter he is bom as a Brahmana.
f W t f t f ^ r s r f t % r e r a : i
WT Tarf^T c ffa w p H H ifJI
"R rT ^ iH ih d srtir 11*011
! q f^ H K d d : ^ T fo :ll'* $ ll
The one who takes a vow touching a
Brahmana or Visnu or a cow or the fire and does ftra M ^ ? 1 TTU5g;:i
not fulfil the vow falls into the hell named w i f h tv3 w r t ii'a ^ ii
Jvalamukha. The one who betrays his friend, is fwiroi^ntcisr^ 'Mvricb: "!
an ungrateful person, the one who is the betrayer
| 111 M hM I^Pl *ITSSr*R :ll'*<H I
of the faith of others and the one who gives false
evidence, falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. He is born as a deaf and dumb person thrice,
having no wife, children or wisdom. He is
TJdT cfiT W -
purified thereafter. The one who betrays his own
': 11' i friend, is reborn as a mongoose seven times, the
All such people remain in the hell up to the ungrateful person is bom as the rhinoceros, the
period equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras betrayer turns as a tiger and the one who gives
and have to suffer badly from the fire flames and false evidence becomes a bear. Thus such people
are tortured daily by the messengers of Yama. have to suffer for their sins up to seven births and
they also drag their seven earlier generations
: ^% :1
with them to the hell.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 325

Mr4(9hiiiic)5njj ^Jcit fivT: I bom as a wise Brahmana well-versed in

astrology.
^clleHi II
foul ^im^icu i% rfer^:l
I
<HlrieHryTT% W ':11 '
Pdgl Rigii oi^rMlsf^r ^Rn5 fe*il<i4)ll I
# Itcf ru
Such of the Brahmanas as are deprived of their
daily religious routine and do not believe in the q y etc(cii4 H i4 l ; tR ^ 4PT^f?RT: 114^11
Vedas, are devoid of wisdom. The one who The Brahmana who earns his living by
laughs at the intelligent people, is relieved of all practising astrology or becomes a physician or a
the vratas and denounces the rightful things. He dealer in iron and also sells powdered medicine
then becomes wicked and falls into the pit of falls into the Nagavesfl hell. Depending on the
snow for a hundred years suffering badly. Nagas he has to stay there up to the number of
*TI years equivalent to the number of the hair he has
on his body and is bitten by the Nagas daily.
1 rT qrW'jnfdWd: ^ T :II 4^11
?ETt 7 $ RtMA|R| s3

yifcETTOd: II 4^11
4ldf4cc|| ^;11?11
W giOsifn ^ fsr a iR qfdsid!
- ^nf?T W p p j 141
C\ On *s
m gsrfuT tn 5
WPWyi SririTDft ^^
3TiR MldbMldM WcJ)4thH'4lRH:l
Thereafter for a hundred births he appears an
aquatic animal and a fish. He is purified 'gqfR dWAThu fas : 4^ ^
thereafter. The one who steals away the riches of Thereafter for seven births, he becomes an
the Brahmanas and the gods, falls into the hell astrologer, a physician, a cowherd, a carpenter
with ten earlier generations and is covered with and a creator of conches. He is then purified.
smoke always. He gets fed up with the smoke chaste lady, I have now described and prominent
there and has to consume only the smoke. He hells to you. There are several other hells which
remains there for four yugas. are of insignificant nature which the sinners
^ vM'd-Mifa achieve as a result of their evil deeds and roam
about in the entire universe. What made do you
< 181: ^^: ^1^:II^ want to listen to from me?
^ :\
fftt sftwito I{'341 Rlfdiyo ch4fb|4l4i
ttlrilftM 'l ^: 6 i||fy R ^ :im m i 4ifcRt u tu g P n M ^ # ? 5 8 :||^ ^ii
Thereafter he takes rebirth hundred of times in
the land of Bharata in the line if rats. Thereafter
he entered into the various types of birds and
insects.
M t R^cptfoR: HriuiBt
crfurasm
rielHffgi w A '^
He is then grown on earth as a tree besides
being a forest dweller having no wife, no son and
he always suffers from ailments. Thereafter, he is
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 325

Chapter - 32
The description of the human body

.126 BRAIliMAVAIVARTA-TVlAHAPURANAM

333 3rU3g 37^33331 ^13 6

53 ^W fll ^ II Narayana said Narada, having been so

: 3 34h$trl3$H4J asked by Savitrl, Dharmaraja remembered lord
Visnu and bowing before his teacher he started
33 3 3 3lf% 3 II speaking.
gjngTf^ ?% 4 31
3 3 33T3
3<3hf 3331m l
Savitrl said Dharmaraja, great lord, you
it --
are the best among those well-versed in the MiiulfKifd^iRy ^&
Vedas, you arc the profounder of the Puranas, ^ ggiff p^i
the history and the philosophy of Pancarcitra.
3 fg 3 3fcT ^^ \o II
Therefore you tell me the true form of tattva, the
one which is dearest of all, adorable by all and is Yama said daughter, all the four Vedas,
responsible for the destruction from the roots of the Samhitas, the Puranas, history, Pancaratra
the deeds of the human-beings who is praised by and other scriptures have highlighted this point.
everyone, is the bestower of welfare and glory All other scriptures also point towards the same.
besides dharma and is the welfare of all the The adoration of lord Krsna is the desire of all
welfares. You kindly enlighten me on the subject and provides welfare to all.
to enable me to relieve myself of the tortures of
Yama and the worldly miseries. great person, 3^^33333?ng7iM4gTWTi
you tell me about the action by performing which 11
one should not have a sight at the various types 4 4 1
of hells and one should not fall into them besides
freeing oneself from the cycle of birth and death. cbu^aiRfi4iT3ii ^

feTRram ftii ytugrn 33t 3 i

This relieves one of the birth, death, old age,
disease, grief, sufferings and provides for welfare
mftR: ii and bliss. It is the cause of all success and makes
What are the size of the Kunclas, what are their one to cross over the ocean of hell. It makes the
basis and how do the sinners dwell in them. tree of devotion sprout in one's mind and
^333 : i destroys the tree of actions in one's body.
giFt ^ J?IHIch4l4yi4M4H4lfvi4<Ug3l
After the dead body is burnt, the soul travels ^^ ^ n
to the other regions, then how does he suffer the This is the step towards proceeding to Goloka;
result of his deeds and in what forms. it never vanishes and leads to the eternal place
-c m w h m gr ?1 1 and four types of Moksas.
Fchfciyi 3^1333 3133?!3113|| fusrft ^ 33fg^TT31
Why then the ethereal body is not destroyed 3 l | % |$31:11 ^11
after suffering so much of fortune? Therefore $Rsld 3 cb4Ri <*<|:1
Brahmana, what is the form at of that ctherial
^ 33f% IR3T3 3 31}> ?ft3T3^ll II
body you kindly explain to me.
yumfd f R j?R3 ^ 3 3 3 3 3 31
4I4I3UI 33T3
4 3lf% 3 3 3RT 3 3 3 ! 3fl3ll ^ II
4 f R 3331
PKAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 327

glorious one, thus becoming the slave of vanishes in no time on the arrival of Garuda.
lord Krsna, such a person is relieved of all the Thereafter even after getting engaged in their
kundas and messengers of Yama. Yama and his own dharma they get relieved of their own
messengers do not trouble him even in dream. dharma. When the messengers of Yama holding
The good nature house-holders should adore the noose in their hands get ready to descent on
him, lake a bath at the sacred places of the lord earth, then I tell those messengers that You
and do not take food on Ekadasl day, adore the should go lo every place but never go to the
lord daily making offerings to him, do not reach place of the devotees of lord Krsna. In case the
the hell which is my abode. names of the devotees of lord Krsna are return
erroneously, the messengers, of Yama get
terrified and Citragupta removes them (from the
WlhMWI: WcfT Wrf^TRII list) with folded hands. Brahma serves them
% ^eiwfth^4l:l offering Madhuparka. Such devotees of Visnu
yr-rtirillfvd r t R ffl R H q rf| ft<fcTT:l cross the Brahmaloka and proceed on to Goloka
the abode of Krsna. Such devotees of Krsna
% % f.W |R c(i flR T
while proceeding on to Goloka to whomsoever
Those Brahmanas who perform the sandhyas they come in touch wdth, all their sins are
thrice a day, whose actions are spotless, who are removed.
engrossed in religious activities and remain
W <himfa ^ ^trn fr fTI
peaceful, they do not have to go to the abode of
Yama. They enjoy the comforts of the heaven, yiMlfd -: M ? ^5 ^11
the other people also w'ho are very clean in their As the dry wood and the hay burns out in
approach and serve the other gods, they travel flames, similarly (at the sight of devotees of Vis
between heaven and earth and from earth to nu) the illusion also disappears getting terrified.
heaven. But they do not achieve salvation
ddhST dunH 1 eii'HShidl riff: "RTfll
because without the adoration of lord Krsna, the
people cannot be freed from the cycle of birth gfff: ?
and death. 1 The god of love goes to the passionate person;
the greed and the anger also flee at his sight;
death, disease, old age, grief and fear vanish at
the sight of the devotees of Visnu.
: ^ c h c id iu ;e iU u l:l
eFIFT: w WfiRMcT
^ Xf TTcSRT fT gcn^TFTII ^ II ^ %4 f l difadiw RffTIRSBI
d lV IflY d ^ # ffRTI Similarly Kala, good or bad deeds, pleasures
-|^|1*11 4T4lf4 W fr ^ 4 R 4 ll 3 ^11 and pain also disappear. Thus they do not visit
dTUffT ^ fe th H g r tftffeRT I the abode of Yama at my command.

WT rf <| p i l ^ l i ffiTW fcpffd cbydlft u d lu h ^ l

WHfcii ^ hirditfi | ^IfBcfnvi dhhifTfhffi

TR tnfq ?1 ?:11 ftf|4T xi : yfgfam w t i
The messengers of Yama are quite terrific fhfTT R^frii ;><*n
ones, but finding a devotee of lord Krsna they Now I tell you about the formation of the body
disappear so rapidly like the serpent who as ordained in the scriptures. You listen to me
328 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

attentively. There are five elements in the

universe comprising of the earth, the wind, the
sky, the fire and the water. They are put in a
body with the soul and thus the body is created
by the creator, which is created by the five
elements as explained above.
R trw M

fifR # T j$ R ^ clfR 'RIRiidd I

R 4 4#^R TR '^ ^ ! #11 } II

R# -^
it# # great ^
WHcftl dHRIMIUI ^1

SFTST ^ \
gtfet fw rr gjRRt
diU^Hfi T # fR # g WliTlfil h \ 3 3 II
The perishable elements are reduced to dust on
the earth. Thereafter they proceed to the hell in
the form of a thumb in order to face the reward
of their deeds. The said body is known as the
ethereal body (Suksma-sarira). This ethereal
body does not vanish in the fire in the hell nor'by
torture or any other weapon or the fire. Even the
burning iron or the burning stone can have no
effect on the same. It does not vanish by
embracing a burning image or by a fall from
great heights. It does not bum. It does not break
but only suffers from pain. goddess, I have
thus told you everything about the ethereal body
as has been described in the scriptures. I am now
describing about the different pits (kundas) in the
hell. You listen to me.
ff?T 4glo Hchlrio |||*4
gjr#i!ssRFT:ii^ii
328 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Chapter - 33
Description of the K u ndas of hell
33TET
Mul'gH'JSrtlchK x(
3TcftcT f 4 4 T lfe t t # l l
Yama saidAll the pits in the hell are circular
like the moon. They are quite deep and have
many types of stones arranged in them.
'EfTss^jrw Rrffo
<?<* ^ MldfibHi TI-mS\4 dctR H q4IR II
They have been constructed according to the
will of the lord; that is why they cannot be
destroyed before the time of dissolution. They
are of various types and are painful to the
sinners.

xrfTcT: shV?T4H ^ 31<^ 3 II

55 T t: MRyRdqi
Tfpt - |% r cnMgrRr \\ *
They have burning flames rising up to a
hundred feet, have a circumference of a Kosa.
One of them is called Agnikunda. It always
remains filled with sinners who cry aloud
always. My messengers always protect the
kunda, torturing the sinners all the time.
^ g- ^ - 1 |
^
r tl

9h iv n < i4 H w % . ^ n
There is a Prataptodakakunda having a
diameter of half of Kosa which is filled with wild
animals, boiling water, complete darkness and
the sinners. My messengers torture the sinners
there who cry aloud expressing their grief and
fear.
^: 4of trRqfygqi
PRAKRTl-KHAhiDA CHAPTER 32
TEtfH tnfqfasN *lvi4H **>11' sbryn<i TTTbof 31 TTWlfafSufedHI
713? )4?4 ^ s r ( : I chfchlMf^tgr
^: d i f ^ h ^ a r M f f e s cRfb^ii
The Taptaksaroda-kunda always remains
filled with boiling saline water, having a number
of crocodiles and the sinners. It has a
circumference of a Kosa and is quite terrific. The
sinners cry aloud after having been tortured by
my attendants there. They always keep on
moving in the same and in the absence of any
food, their lips and throat always remain dry.
^) ? { s f t w i dfeydHJ
cZTTF TnfafSftg ^TIIII
7T? ll
The Vinmiltra-kunda is filled with refuse and
urine and is spread in the area of one Kosa', it is
denounced by everyone and emits a foul smell
and is filled with the sinners. They are made to
starve there and are tortured by my attendants, as
a result of which they cry for hell. Many of the
insects bite them severely.
dtT4d?4: Tof fifvfHI
^ daily.
^ scfi^frai v i ^ f e s r 1
U^rHdliviyTi: ^bcb*U6\v d d l^ :IIH II
The Kunda is filled with boiling urine and the
insects of the urine bite the great sinners. This is
named as Mutra-kunda and is spread in an area
of two Kosas, covered with darkness where the
sinners are always bitten by the insects and are
also tortured by my attendants who always cry
aloud and their throat, tongue and lips get dried
up.
fvUfiyui shl7 ifiid g%i : 7?ll
cT?4fefer: Tt?ni H II
Slesmahinda is always filled with cough and
is spread over an area of one Kosa. The area is
inhabited by the sinners who consume the cough
and are eaten away by the insects daily.
329
hnfoy wit
y?lhu1:lH4ll
The poison Kunda is spread over an area of
half a kosa and the sinners consuming the poison
reside there, the insects of the poison always bite
them with their fangs resembling those of the
snakes and vajra. My terrific messengers torture
them who cry aloud while trembling and their
throats dry up.
5KTV1I^ *te^d4J
TJlftfer: sferfeltriiH II
Tof <sblVld4
d<4if'dl*T: (( uifsd:ll ^V9ll
Then there is a Netramala-kunda which is
spread over half a kosa and is filled with many
types of insects in which the sinners are lodged.
Because of their having been bitten by the insects
daily they become lean and thin. There is another
kunda filled with fat and is spread over an area of
four kosas, the sinners who consume the fat are
lodged there. They are tortured by my attendants
tppjuf shield4
zf ' w w ( i
There is another Siidra-kunda which is filled
with semen and is spread over an area of four
kosas. The place is inhabited by the terrified
sinners who are bitten by the insects of semen as
a result of which they cry aloud. It is like a step-
well filled with blood emitting a foul smell and is
given the name of Rakta-kunda; the sinners who
consume the blood are lodged there. The insects
eat them up daily,
ell by<4 4lfifer$d4J
dfed4 : ^ te 4 % t:ii? o ii
330
The Asrukunda is filled with tears and looks
like half a portion of the step-well. It is filled
with the sinners whom my messengers always
torture. Besides, the insects of the place bite
them and eat them up; the sinners lodged there
consume only the tears. The Karnavit-kunda is
filled with ear wax and has the size of four step-
wells; it is filled with the sinners who consume
the refuse and they are eaten up by the insects,
the pain of which they have to bear.
: W ft : OlfaMdHJ
chtffa<i4fl4uf hlftfa^dhl
ciiMid4H4iui
There is a Gatramala-kunda which is filled
with the refuse of the human bodies. The sinners
consume the same and the messengers torture
them daily. The insects bite them daily which
keep the sinners quite unhappy.
-trssm n if ^ n ^ j p u i ^ d H j
There is a Majja-lcunda which is filled with required to embrace them. This terrify them and
the human veins and it emits a terrific evil smell. they try to separate themselves from the same but
It is spread over an area of four step-wells.
Mfrqxif : I are tortured by the messengers of Yama they cry
tn fijfa : -rc(k ^ ^ crm faR s '
The Mansa-kunda is filled with human flesh
and is spread over an area of a step-well; the
sinners are lodged there who are tortured by my
messengers. They include those who sell their
daughter and they eat the same flesh. They are
bitten by the insects and they always cry for hell
getting terrified.
qiU M -hrqiui d tu fe c b tjjjy q q j
HdHdiy<*iui diyy^tsilfodyi
v3 *\
d iy iu ii y fa y iH # :
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^fAM
There is another kunda named Nakha-kunda
which is spread over an area of four step-wells
and is filled with the sinners who are tortured by
my attendants daily.
T ||fa frf4 d4 l
dodfdR R II? d ll
The Prataptamra-kunda is encased with
copper from all sides. It contains lakhs of images
of copper. They are always kept there to torture
the sinners who have to embrace the burning
images which make them cry aloud. They are
beaten by messengers also. The kunda is spread
over an area of two kosas.
vf^HT uldMIv#: Mdthlfd 3RTII ^ II
Tl4yfy<H$: ? ^$ 111
TT T^rfrr ^ *4Qhddlfe$:ll3ll
There is another kunda having the weapon of
sharp edged iron and is filled with burning
flames; it is surrounded by iron balls which
always remain burning and the sinners are
are unsuccessful. On the other hand when they
for help.
fehe^fayyiuichHI
WTR* S=RBTtK ycbrfddH.ll 3 W
xrrfcbug tprmicbug cjiuj^hcj wi
o s3 n3
: trrfrtPTgr 4ddifs$:ii3?N
There is a Lauha-kunda in which the great
sinners dwell. It is spread over an area of four
kosas. The Dharma-kunda and Taptasura-kunda
are of the size of half a step-well and they are
meant for the types of sinners who are beaten by
my messengers and have to consume boiling
wine.
:
W sblyiMH W 5 :W i;il 3 3 II
SFfqft: chUddsj 4R4fFd4J
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 33
There is a kunda beneath the Salmali-tree made of iron. This kunda is named as Sastra-
which is filled with sharp edged thorns; it is kunda.
spread in one kos'a land and very painful. Lakhs 15
of people are lodge there; it is surrounded with
sharp edged thorns of the size of arrows. MldfchfaSTarl rf chtlfcisisj cllgnqH"kI
ehU<ii|,fei<4 ? ^ ybchd,dWd-RH^:l
- ^ cnf%^: I
**1 crater wn ? 5
Those thorns pierce through the bodies of a
great sinner which are thrown from the top of the
tree. These sinners are further tortured by my
attendants. They cry for water but they never get
it and their tongues dry. up. Their heads are
broken by the strike of rods. Running in the
boiling oil, such people suffer badly terrified.
Raf W # $ ;| messengers continue to torture them, making
TTfbfMrfi tm cjftejmft:ii3 vsii
There is another kunda of snakes in which
serpents like Taksaka and others bite the sinners
who are also tortured by my messengers.
ydHdHT-ir ^ chldlfdhRdferRI
> gfgci: 3 6
eblgiVIsq :I
There is another kunda which always remains
filled with boiling oil, having no insects, the
burning oil is applied on the tender limbs of the
sinners. Besides my messengers beat them
mercilessly as a result of which they cry aloud;
thus this kunda which is filled with great sinners
is spread over an area of four kosas.
SEfPrTfar <|<*1 messengers always belabour them making the
The kunda which is filled with darkness is
spread over an area of one kosa. It is quite
horrible and is surrounded by weapons which are
terrific, like the tridents and pointed tops and are
331
shlhj45T41U|ch4j
^ ttfbddd Tlfdl
shiyihH ^ ^ fly
There is a kunda named the weapon-fainhu
which has beds of spears on which each one of
the sinners is made to hang. Thereafter my
messengers torture them, as a result of which
their throats, lips and tongues get dried up. There
is a Krmi-kunda where there are insects with
sharp fangs and is filled with great sinners.
Those insects bite the sinners daily. Besides my
them cry-aloud.
TITO'ipra rpt ^ t y
f^io!jfiyxiiui ptqdiqyyRdqi
dl<H<^l44lu|y ^4chl<l^dH.II'4ll
inW grrm iy :
! 4R ^ ^ : 11^^
There is a kunda which is spread over an area
of half a kosa which is filled with puss. It is
always filled with sinners who have to consume
the same and my messengers always beat them.
There is a snow-water kunda which is spread
over an area of four kosas. It is filled with snakes
of the size of a palm tree; the sinners are dumped
therein and the snakes encircle their bodes. My
sinners cry aloud.
dhhSdii -q-yildiqi puf ^ W # l : l
ydVIliihN 4gl4ldfd)fa^d4JU\9ll
: y t : yd'dcHlf^:!
^ fOTg: RdcTtfll'k^ll
332 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

There are three kundas which are filled with reside. The birds eat up the sinners daily as a
leeches and mosquitoes. They are all spread in an result of which they cry aloud.
area of half a kosa each. They remain filled with q j: w cHUri) bTfqRr: ^ ti
sinners. Their hands and feet are tied and are
soaked in blood. They are crying ha ha words 1
and walking constantly. The vajra-kunda is of the size of a hundred
bows in area, is filled with vajra and always
w ot bfrrfw ri
remains dark. The sinners lodged in that kunda
always cry with pain caused by the vajra. They
Wfe qRqftdH) are spread over double the area of a step-well.
^fw t: MlRlRl^Th w z f e 1^:11|| e|l4iisj3JU|4|H ^ dHMta'iRlRidHJ
Then there are kundas which are filled with W ife : 4$
scorpions and vajras. They are of the size of 1? tR4 l
step-wells and are filled with the scorpions and
vajras. They are of the size of a step-well and are
filled with evil-doers they are pierced with There is Pasana-kunda which is of double the
arrows. They appear red having been soaked size of a step-well and is filled with stones which
with blood. Such kundas are half the size of a are always burning hot. The sinners are made to
step-well. sit on them, who cry aloud. Then there is a sharp-
arrow kunda having sharp blades made of stones.
^1<: ptrf
The sinners are tortured with them which are
12 HlRlRl^dUII4^11 filled with blood and wounds.
cfTOsf p f e t t if W f ^ 4 shcb)R R T:l |( ,1
mfafttJdHim^ll shlVWH T W R rT tp T ^ S T tlft^:N 4< S II
The Gola-kunda is filled with boiling mud and trferaSelHI'cKK: hfrjof : T^T4 ^I
darkness. The sinners are bitten by the insects
there. Such a kunda is half the size of a step-well. W ife: ; tht f ts r ^ : 11<?11
The Nakra-kunda always remains filled with The Ldla-kunda is filled with bad smell and
crores of crocodiles which are horrible in spit. The sinners have to consume the same. It is
appearance. The sinners are bitten by them. spread over an area of half a kosa. My
messengers torture the sinners badly. The kunda
of boiling water is quite black in colour, like the
collyrium and is spread over an area of a hundred
Similarly there are kundas of refuse, urine and bows. It remains filled with sinners who are
cough in which crows peck at the bodies of the tortured by my messengers and cry aloud.
sinners. Such kundas are called Vinmutraslesma- Tof r f t f e t : gfo iR R UlR lR ttfw tfl
kundas. They are spread over an area of a lakh of
yojanas. rl^TffeRT:
W it fcWTWn'R yuRlM rJ WrPf!
': W it rt qR^Rdqi
^cfenT4ldIH 4lRlRl^dH.II ^ ^11
The Sancala and Vaja-kunda are filled with There is a kunda of melted metals which is
birds where the sinners in large number have to spread over an area of one kosa and is filled with
sinners. The sinners have to consume the same
PRAKRTI-KHANQA CHAPTER 33 333

liquid which keeps on burning. On the other It is spread over an area of one kosa and is
hand my messengers also torture them. There is a dark and quite deep. The terrific messengers of
Cakra-kunda which is like the potter's wheels Yama always torture them. It is called the
and keeps on moving. It has saws and tusks on Dagdha-kunda.
which the sinners are made to sit. 31dgf% rFdft xf,
3TcTfa fq-R fihc^fdyhlUIcb^l
dNIMdiHld^id $ II
t c T R I ^ h f ^ h 11 ^^
r^l5jfdM4lui xf qqR &)WJjdH.I
: I : |1^ ^ r ^ H R j f t T t i i t s o i i
EFlfe: 4VdlRsf: 1
It is quite deep and is spread over an area of 3 W g f% n t ei et wnqg^ina^ii
four kosas and appears like a cave filled with
boiling water. It is quite dark and terrific in size; One of the kundas is filled with innumerable
many of the great sinners are lodged there who waves of hot and saline water having a large
are consumed by aquatic animals daily and they number of aquatic animals. It is spread over an
keep on crying. area of four kosas and is quite deep and full of
darkness. The sinners are eaten by the aquatic
t: gyEOTSJ ^ Ib u h i animals daily where they cry aloud but they are
xnfhfq^T^ll^VII unable to see one another in darkness. This
kunda is called Uttaptasiirmi-kunda.

The Kurma-kundas is filled with crores of ShlS^HHdiUd

tortoises of gigantic size who surround the hlftRt Tfflgpf ^
sinners and eat them daily. There is a kunda of qR^i^fd >4111
multitude flames, built with lustre, which is
spread in the area of one kos'a, where the sinners twIt trbchlidqfedqj
are crying for help and walking continuously. d<Rl>Td*u| W ^V9*II
shi$i4H Tmft et < There are forests having trees with leaves as
sharp as sharp-edged swords and the leaves of
palm trees. This kunda is spread over an area of
There is a kunda of hot ashes which is spread half a kosa and the falling leaves of the palm tree
over an area of one kosa and is quite deep. It is injures many sinners and the blood always keeps
filled with many sinners who wander about. oozing from their bodies who cry for help.
They have to consume the burning ashes daily. Besides, in the darkness red-coloured insects
torture the evil souls. This is called Asipatra
dH4i4iuMiyHi tpjI : qRqfrdifi
kunda.
UlftfaiRyJIlbj f d i t !j>|tehdT<3 & : ll^ ll
:? ^tlchKKdfididHJ
One of the kundas is filled with burning rocks
h iftn t TEtppf et $ ^ ^ 1
and earth having a large number of sinners
lodged therein. Their bodies are badly burnt and The kunda which is spread over an area of a
the tongue is dried up completely. hundred bows has sharp-edged weapons like
daggers and swords, is filled with evil souls who
9bWi4H bcii'dud q^l<4fcidihu1:l are injured by these weapons. This kunda is
called KsuradhUr-lainda.
334 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

R^HIVill'W'H^rh IH441 | %i^%nrpirarqrii 6 ?

? ^14^4.11^^11
The Siicikamukha hell has weapons having \
rf etiUSI^-cKuRlcbll d'kll
'

their tips as sharp as the tip of a needle; it makes

the evil souls to undergo considerable agony.
:1*11|*4[^*11 II
?
hfiil^fd
4>* sl4f3vifh4Mch4J|\9^ll
ggfifillihll
R^IMMRb^T A=T h^lcRHVIchi 1
4R(AwyTlldV9ll
^! 4TWRt ^ WTRIIva^l
yujqHiwfe^J - q f ^ s r |%: I
The Godhamukha lainda is of the shape of a
lizard. It is quite terrific and has the shape of a itrirl : S^uiqJI 6 6 II
lizard spreading over an area of twenty bows. The Kalacakra-kunda, has a Kdlacakra which
The great sinners have to suffer considerable always keeps on rotating. It is quite terrific to
torture in this kunda. The insects of the kunda eat look at and resembles a pitcher. It is also called
away the sinners quite badly. the Kumbhipaka hell. It is spread over an area of
four kosas and filled with darkness. Its death is
SR:4i^l4W4l
equivalent to a lakh of humans. The Taptataila-
TDfft W -gift!: tg^TiH9 -?ll kimda, Lauhadi-kunda and Tamradi-kunda and
g ^ iu ii ogiH u^i^fd w n ^ i Taptapasana-kunda form part of the same kunda
. ^ g i f i n i < T h M K d 4 ii
(Kumbhlpaka-kunda). It always remains filled
with great sinners who are unable to see any one
The Nakra-kunda is filled with many of the and cry again and again. They faint quite often
terrible aquatic animals including crocodiles. It is and sometimes they fall unconscious. The
spread over an area of sixteen bows. It is quite messengers of Yama throw them from
deep like a well and is covered with darkness and considerable heights.
is filled with the sinners. There is another kunda
which is infested with elephants or tuskers who : tnfrFT:
-R^fri

injure the sinners with their tusks.

^ Tfcfil O beautiful one. the number of sinners lodged
9 :? gqtFRt *wntVH4h 6 ^11 in the Kumbhipaka hell excels the collective
number of the sinners of all other kundas.
ERf^R$rmw rt gjot ^ hi4tsiifdi
T O # 'Ulh^Hqfddl: 1
giFRt ^ '1 hRcblfrldhll . R
RcJU^ysiR ^ <pRt4i% ylldd4JI <? ||
Many of the insects bite them severely and
they cry always helplessly. This kunda is spread chivtRlfhdtjyui gg xnfqr:!
over an area of a hundred bows and is known by stsnfgaisr YfT: :<?^||
the name of Gajadamsana. The Kumbhipaka hell is the topmost of all the
The Gomukha-kunda is spread over an area of hells where the sinners have to remain after
three bows, is circular in shape and is filled with shedding their human body. Such of the sinners
the sinners who are tortured there. as are tied in the kalasiitra are lifted up by my
u rai cbM-d9hui w t 4j
messengers and the next moment they are
drowned again.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 33 335

fT:WWETT: vS
<*< 1
v3
^
<*VI^Tbiar 71^ 7: IIII tnftRt ^
| m & %:1 ! w u n r i
? II ^ f | | > 1: ^ ' || 1 11
The sinners remain captive in all the kundas d ^ l f a s ? > 1
for long and go on breathing. Their bodies which ^ :VW 4J I 3
have to suffer all the pain and torture never die.
On the other hand my messengers beat them with : 4 4 R % :I
rods, clubs and many other weapons. The hell
always remains filled with boiling water and is y j f q f y f y ; M V d fe: 1
known as the kcilasiitra hell.
' : yfrsyfiilcl': 1
: ymcf ncpJfril
* ycblfddH,!!
dHd'lhhuf
Covered with burning ashes and the bodies of
UglUlftfasr cpsbrn 1 the sinners, the kunda always remains filled with
M^tdifs^: (11 them. All the sinners have to consume the
burning ashes. It is spread over an area of a
The Avata-hell is of the shape of a well filled
hundred bows and sinners start trembling as soon
with water. That is why it is known as a part of
as they fall in it. They are then tied in a noose.
the well. It is filled with boiling water in an area
The kunda is spread over an area of one kosa.
of twenty-four bows, where a large number of
This is called the Pasavestana hell. The kunda
sinners reside whose bodies always remain
known as Scdaprota hell is spread over an area of
burning and on the other hand my messengers
twenty bows. As soon as the sinners fall in it,
keep on torturing them. Such a place is called
they are tom with the tridents and start trembling.
Avatoda-hell.
It is filled with snow and is spread over an area
AldlhPlvWlbl TTcfsyrfsrsr mftdIRI of half a kosa. It has been named as Prakampana
'MdddiWIdradi ;?111 ^ II hell where our messengers insert burning flames
into the mouths of the sinners. It is spread over
hTftnsr Hjspy r n 1
an area of twenty bows and is infested with
fttfd <^1 fy flll^ ^ ll comets. It has therefore been named as
dHMldRt<.ldiiuI srcicdRfv'td I Ulkamukha hell. This one keeps lakhs of people
d^rg^: tiKimdib .-w m i n together and is quite deep and spread over an
area of a hundred bows infested with terrific
rptdf tnftRt ' 9i insects and is filled with darkness, having the
1 ^ y f|d :IIII form of a circular well. It is filled with all the
After having a fall in a kunda of the size of a sinners who are unable to see one another and
hundred bows and with the touch of its water, the they keep on suffering in the boiling water and
body of the sinners attract ailments. All the the biting of the insects. Since it is pitch dark
sinners are stuck up there and have to suffer. there, nothing is visible. It is therefore called the
They cry aloud continuously. That is why the andhakupa hell.
wise people call it Arunliida hell.
f e g l S l 4 rf4 4 :l
dtrrg ^I
y j f y y if t 'R R dPI^IW dM JI
y d fiv ifa h R \ 1 1 ||
336 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

The hell where the sinners are tortured with humans. It is filled with darkness, is deprived of
various weapons is spread over an area of twenty water. It is called the Sosana- kunda.
bows. It is called the Vedhana-kunda. }iTOT4ci4R w r i
fflfelT tpr 4lftR:l 11
: 131 R -<U3dhM4ll ^oV9 H The kunda which is filled with leather giving
The place at which our messengers torture the out a bad smell, is spread over an area of a
sinner is spread over an area of sixteen bows. It hundred bows. It is infested with evil smells and
is called Dandatadana-kunda. the sinners feed on the same.
^141 W : l
g g fw srm w w ucrrhmji 6 hrif '^^11 II
The place where the sinners are trapped like The kunda of the shape of a winnowing basket
the fish in a net is spread over an area of thirty is spread over an area of twelve bows. It has the
bows and is known as Jalabaddha-kunda. sands burning like iron and is filled with sinners.
* Ii ctl 1<(^1<51'| 1
<*|((,11 SR^lfaUH - $.\\ ^5,11
s^RTftR r !
cTftfcjTtf llcb lfh 'rlh ll \ \ II ddRc^VK 35 T^Pfll W I I
This is the kunda in which the bodies of beautiful one, the kunda in which heaps of
sinners are reduced to pieces when they fall and fire are found and the flames of fire keep on
where a number of pedestals are made which can burning, has to be faced by the sinners. The
accommodate crores of people. It is quite deep flames of fire emerge from their bodies. The one
and dark. It is spread over an area of twenty which always inflicts terrific pain is called
bows. It is called the Dehaciima-kunda for those Jvalamukha kunda.
who fall in it, faint and become motionless.
: m dHS^rWRIKd cRZTsf fit^ u g c p y i
S R : W W R R ct cR3 R 5 ^ R ^rpRII The kunda in which the sinners lose their
senses after a fall, the inner part of which always
The kunda in which my messengers torture the
remains burning and which is spread over an area
sinners with clubs in their hands, is spread over of half a step-well, is called Jihma-kunda.
an area of sixteen bows. It is called Dalana-
kunda. w : 4ifaf44dhi
Cs s3 tfv s "s

4ldhl4 ! ^bch3itJalBdlcH<*:l 4UcblfddH.il

The kunda which is filled with darkness like a
cllcddil^ ^ SRfWIR4TW^II II well and blinded by the smoke inside, is filled
VldMH^hM R TWtt SdHItdd^l with sinners. It is spread over an area of a
^ 1* ddlcblfddqjl hundred bows and is know by the name of
Dlmmandha hell.
41^: hR q of ERrSTOTI
4FT: TUfydi 1
The kunda in which the sinners, while falling,
have their throat, lips and tongues dried up, is SR:W dlhhuf dlhdaddiUgchHIl II
filled with burning sand and is spread over an The kunda in which the sinners are encircled
area of thirty bows, is deep as much as a hundred by the serpents with their fall and which is
P R A R T I - I I N A C H A P T E R 34 337

spread over an area of a hundred bows, is filled

with snakes. Ii is called the Ndgaveslcma kunda.
chU^iH WfRTR iH'Vimyi
W Tj f% ^: 11 ^ 1 1
I have thus spelt out the details of eighty
kundas with their names and definitions, what
else do you want to listen io from me further?
f f r W ? ro 4 fIo ^ 4 T rfejtfT o

^tfwr58ZM:ii^^u
P R A K R T I - K I I A N D A C H A P T E R 34 337

Similarly he is the bestower of salvation, the

o performing of trat as and tapas do not equal even
C h a p te r - 34
The end of Yama's discourse
cause of salvation, the destroyer of all the evils,
the destroyer of the tree of deeds am? the
remover of all the sins; what is the number of
types of salvation? What are their definitions?
You kindly let me know the types of the
devotions of the lord and the way one has to reap
the harvest of their deeds. Among those who are
well-versed in the Vedas, Brahma has created the
female devoid of the knowledge of tattvas. What
is the essence of the learning for them. You
kindly tell me, because the giving of charities,
fasting, taking a bath in holy places, the
eleven times as compared to the imparting of
knowledge to others.
frar: i t t hU duiiw R ^tdi
w p

'5 : WTOT: tfHdldl :

-

6104 Rt> ! lord, the glory of the mother is a hundred

times more than that of the father and the glory
: # # ! *11
of the one who imparts knowledge or a teacher is
# a hundred limes more than that of the mother.
4WtfeTTWTll ^ II
SavitrT said lord, I have listened enough to
you and nothing more is required to be listened # # rarafra

to by me. Therefore you bestow the devotion of '

the lord on me which is extremely difficult to # | 1
get. Now you enlighten me also on dharma,
dck|uii y^dcbduii
including the ways to adore lord Krsna and the
reciting of his name. He is the one who redeems Yama said daughter, whatever was
all and can also help the people to cross over the desired by you has already been granted by me,
ocean of the universe. but now with my boon you will surely achieve
the devotion of the lord. 0 virtuous lady, you
' T(ci[^qMcti4Ul<Tl
want to listen to the glory of lord Krsna which
redeems all the people who recite his name as
: # fra ra^rarai well as those who listen to his glory.
rasTraraii^u : i
?# 111 ijra^rai m u ?
fra In fact the Scsa, having the thousand hoods, is
unable to rccuc the glory of lord Krsna. Lord
# g u v M
Siva who had over-powered the death, is unable
# to recite his glory with all his five faces.
338 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

! feimT ^
stwit fowjsj 1 aifMra WT ll U ll
W M : S3 )

STcETI
V
r?tTtsf?yfTTR 'd H lld E U lrf in P n t '^5:1

: 4<pjb:ll ^ II PdikiRrh ?! r f r f : F g r f ^TII I

Even Brahma, who holds the four Vedas and
the creator of the world and omniscient lord
Visnu. is also not able to recite the glory of lord
Krsna
The six-headed Karttikeya is unable to do so
with all his six heads. Ganes'a, the lord of all the
ganas and who is the best of the yogis is unable
in this respect.
WRraigr ^ \ Ganesa in a secluded place in the forest in
gwTTRTT -qgutlTT ^11 ^ II
c lr f r f JTT *TFT f r f E l WTTPRTI
f w r Jtrf 4 H I* 41W43HII 9
Who else could speak about his glory? Of
course, Brahma knows much about Brahma.
Besides Brahma, Ganesa is considered to be a
great intellectual and is also considered to be
quite knowledgeable, because in the earlier times
lord Krsna had imparted divine knowledge to
Goloka at the time of Rasamandala.

Even the scriptures which are the essence of d r f ehRiu :|

the Vedas cannot speak out a particle of the glory srerf fyiyrfl; -
of lord Visnu. Then how can the intellectuals do The glory of lord Krsna was recited by Ganesa
so? at that point of time and the same was repeated
-USradI 'Mguicpjldl by Siva to Dharma in his own abode.
^ spfer :11 V*N 8^* tpgR rll

TEF^: f t p it \: I ftru r fPT ^ r f rf? T IR II

kraarm I ; 5^ ^ s ^ t : ii ^ Dharma then imparted the knowledge of the

same to Slirya at Puskara; thereafter my father
Even Sarasvall after making great efforts find
narrated the same to him and from him I got the
it difficult to spell out the glory of the lord. The same.
sages like Sanatkumara, Dharma, Sanaka,
H I? 4 : I
Sanatana, Sananda, Kapila, Surya, Brahma and
several other intellectuals are unable to recite his '^ p^ll 4 3 II
glory; so what to speak of those having little ciqi Rldl 1 <^^^|
wisdom.
1 ,<| frfiyidrf ^^'
4 $T4T: f w T ffr^ r d ip H W y il
4 ^TFrrirr d<E*Rt 1
ll r l erf % - ^ ^ II
11 E3RI4d HREFTII I
iilN b d ild ld l^ tM < a $ fq w ifyM I4 4 :I
chaste lady, after making many efforts in
^ '' ciqram ygd'UUjI ^V9 11 earlier times, I could not understand much about
Similarly the siddhas, sages and yogis are it and I was going for perfonning tapas since my
unable to spell out the glory of the lord. The one mind was filled with detachment. At that point of
whose lotus-like feet are always adored by time my father enlightened me on the qualities of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva is the one who is quite lord Krsna. Therefore, I am speaking out on the
docile to his devotees and difficult to excess by subject, on the basis of my own knowledge. You
others. please listen to me.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 339

beautiful one, as the sky is not aware of its abode of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant, is
dimensions, what to speak of others? like the lotus flower of the noon of the summer
A<4kRlc4l 14|| season, having lotus-like eyes and possesses the
lustre of crores of moons of the winter season; he
^JTSJ'RcITir: y ^ r ^ c j ^ c h l l ^ ^ l l is adorned with innumerable valuable gems and
RPjr^TT MAldfl feTTKT <1:I the ornaments studded with gems, he wears a
srene smile on his face and is always clad in a
f4TT5m:ll 4^311
lower yellow garment, is the form of eternal
: Arai-STR: ;:|
Brahman, the lustre of Brahman, pleasant to look
-* ^|^:1111 at, quite peaceful, lord of Radha and is
Lord Krsna resides in everyone as a soul. He immeasurable. The cowherdesses wearing smiles
is the cause of all the causes, the lord of all, the on their faces surround him always.
beginning of all, all knowledgeable, is the one
who can take to any form, always having
? ^rtTRt fiw4
beautiful form, always taking to various forms,
blissful, formless, independent, doubtless, devoid <4)1wmr quil-^UT brh :
of virtues, devoid of Asrama, unattached, the 1 s 11
witness of all, the base of everything and is the He is seated on the gem-studded throne in the
best. The Prakrti is his deformed image, the one Rcisamandala playing on the flute a tune. He has
who is born of that deformity is known as the two amis and wears a long garland of forest
nature. flowers. He has a kaustubha gem adorning his
44lgT yijifd: rcj'M : hT: I chest and all his limbs are plastered with saffron,
agaru, kasturl and sandal-paste.
3 II
A * ml 4 w tthlirUMi
^ 11 ^ 11
He himself is having the form of Purusa and He is adorned with a beautiful garland of
Prakrti while he is beyond Prakrti. He is formless jasmine flowers, besides those of lotus and
but in order to shower his grace on his devotees, Malatl and several other flowers. His hair is
he lakes to human form. curly.
| 4 'hRbuft^di: i
13 W "gfgw ^ii3<iii-
VKdJl4u|q1N|<il^vn,Ml4vnl4dM44l "<4)<lfd <*4\ 4l4k4UII4J
TTfKlflT^ grtfxJTt ^4WII 3 II
His devotees with their mind filled with
41511*4^ ^FRT <515)rMRIII 3 1 devotion always adore him in this form. The
terrified Brahma engages himself in creation at
R lS l^ TIM <1*4IchHHdfl<4)^1
the command of lord Krsna. He also writes the
441 zj qiutdipq; :113'*11 fortune of all human beings on their forehead
He is extremely beautiful and chaiming according to their deeds. He also gives the
having the complexion of new clouds. He is of reward for the tapas and other deeds performed
tender age, having the form of a cowherd; is the by the people.
340 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

: ^ raqqqi By whose fear, the sun bums throughout the

day, by whose command Indra causes the rain,
|1: rarafMjf ^ ^
by whose command the death roams about
By the fear from him, lord Visnu protects the everywhere, by whose command the fire bums,
world constantly and also dreadful Rudra the water becomes cool, the Dikpalas protect the
destroys the universe. directions, by whose command the constellations
f^T cJT ^ f ip f r a : I move, by whose command the fruits become ripe
and the trees are timely deprived of the fruits, by
^ ^ ^ 4 VI: r a d H r ^ r a r a j l ^ l l
whose command, the creatures of the earth
^ %4: i cannot live in water, by whose command the
udjqrdjSTRf : : vHy|1.^=?H aquatic animals cannot survive on earth, by
With the knowledge imparled by Krsna to lord whose command I decide about dharma and
Siva he happens to be the teacher of the adharma, by whose command the god of death
intellectuals, besides being yoglsvara, all blissful roams about on earth, by whose command the
and filled with devotion and detachment. With death does not kill anyone before time, by whose
the pride of whom, the wind moves with great command the death is unable to kill a person
who falls in burning flames, falls in the deep
speed.
water of the ocean or from the top of a tree, on
4442J ^4||1 rafrai the edge of a sharp sword, falling as a prey to the
? # # f e p f r a r ^^ wild animals, in the terrific battle field getting
wounded with many types of weapons or the one
? ' 1
who sleeps on a comfortable bed of roses. The
? p f r a w rq tctT ra<fiiraiiiT<'sii god is death does not harm them. At whose
raw rararrfti traejrarara rai command the water carries the tortoise, the
' tortoise carries the serpent Sesa and the serpent
Ananta carries the earth while the earth carries
fa R ural ! all the oceans, seven continents, the seven
^ ? ? rarrafra rai i * ^ 11 mountains and all the people in all the fonns.
- rairatrar rara: Traiiur 15 h

! rarairara ra^raidii'tfran ^ R jlr a Rostui :1 1

ra 4 4 I2 J C h c d 4 r4 rl4 ^ 1 #? 5; WKfjftyrqj
rairarsfra^ 1 *
4.*-[ 1 - g r a t r a p r a n ^
fit ?lsFTfra w n f q q r fqf-.l
.tT f lT H l d d i i u r t l
|| qrrat :
^ f # f r a il II
!: ^ ? : i
raFranrarcrafeg 1^ rai -
ra?nqsr ^ : : 114 $ 11
r a f c f % II
^ 1 fraf: 1
^ i
: qraraw :
# ^
! rarfrarafsti
frarsrara 41
irarara: ^rf i ^ nrat # raaffjjra:
| | : 114? 11
(!1 : i
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 341

'F^TUT ^ncR T ^i 1yTclT4Jll: ll 4<?ll Lord Ganes'a merges into the anus of lord Krs
. chaste lady, the amsa of Padrna merges
fVlctWH f?T% < ?IH m ^ TFTTiRI
into Kamala and Kamala merges into Radhika
jTRTreRcl: ebW|^ RIRcTW 5: II 5 II together with all the cowherdesscs and the
rTW ?TR fgHTTS' w g w $TtJT f t : l goddesses. The same Radha happens to be the
goddess of lord Krsna and as such Radha always
{^tujRwrai 1: <^1'4:11^
resides in his heart.
^T oRHIR^T XT ^ g in fijS ig ^ T T I
mfgjft tt tttwtt ^ viiwiPui rTi
: T ^ ^ R R r ^ f f t T W ^ T ^ I I ^ ^ I I
f^TcTT WITT fagRil (1:11^
And ultimately in whom all the elements get
merged. The life of Indra is as long as Seventy TTTHI^WRT RPTTgT pFHRRdBl r tti
yugas, the period of twenty eight Indras equates dftllUlM ^T 1 giTT?R:ll^ll
with a day and night for Brahma. Indras age has
nru : I
been measured as being of twenty five thousand,
five hundred and sixty yugas. This has been ^1<| :11'11

ordained by the knowledgeable people. ^ ^:1

Accordingly each month has thirty days, two
months form a season and six seasons form a
year. Brahma lives a hundred years. The period
of Brahma's age is equivalent to the fall of the
eye-lid of Visnu. Therefore the very shutting of
the eyes of Visnu results in dissolution. This has
been ordained by the intellectuals. At the time of
dissolution all the gods, moveable and
immovable nature merge in Brahma and Brahma
in turn merges into the navel of lord Krsna
through the lotus. Lord Visnu sleeps in the ocean
of milk and remains four-armed in Vaikuntha.
He gets merged into the body of lord Krsna. All
the Rudras, Bhairvas or followers of lord Siva
ultimately merge in him. They are all blissful and
eternal. All the learnings of lord Krsna and
Mahadeva merge into the knowledge of lord
Hari. All the Saklis merge in Visnumaya and
other forms of Durga. The same goddess Durga
dwells in the intelligence of lord Krsna. She
happens to be the supreme goddess of
intelligence. Similarly Skanda who appeared
from the ray of Narayana ultimately merges into
his chest.
W J T tl
TiuyjjTft Traf ^ dcruiPTT: i
||(^ ( R i ttrfj ttt fs tra n i^ 'k ii
1 RTR: ^ ^ II
Savitrl and all the Vedas merge in Sarasvatl
and the goddess Sarasvatl merges into the tip of
the tongue of the lord Krsna. All the residents of
Goloka including the cowherds, merge into lord
Krsna. The fire is bom out of his Jatharagni,
water in the tip of the tongue and all the devotees
who always adore lord Krsna besides the Vais
navas merge into his feet. Thereafter, the pure
Virat and Mahavirat merge into Krsna.
H l h f q^l fg^TPr faRsIdlfr xTI
tTfigr TRTTT ^ 4 II
^ l^ryU'Wcf l| {: I
TPJhtnu
The one is whose hair-pits the entire universe
in accommodated, by shutting whose eyes, the
dissolution overtakes, by whose opening of the
eyes, the creation starts; similarly at the time of
closing of the eyes, whatever universe is saved,
at the time of opening of his eyes, the same
universe emerges out of them.
1> H^T:
wW^cT^FTT W WTT 4IR*J<4 'WIIV9^II
W tbr WTT4 tTfRTimi
^ ^ 1:11^
342 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The universe continues up to the hundred while the adoration increases the sense of
years of Brahma. Thereafter it merges into him. devotion.
Therefore, chaste lady, there is no counting of ^tRtiHcKXIKii fd441^1^01
the universes of Brahma, in the same way as one
f r r a xT <f,dcfitfuiT4JI <?II
cannot count the particles of dust.
dHslug-t xi ^m roaFT^i
d'Hld'i :
<1?4' wifer ^ !*1:||
dgutTHhldh erf sl^iugij rf gj: a p m i^ ll
This is the difference between the devotion
Because the all-pervading lord by whose and the salvation. Now I tell you the definition of
closing of the eyes, the universe is dissolved and niseka (impregnation). You listen to me. Praising
with the opening of whose eye-lids, the creation the result of the deeds performed by the
starts, who could be competent enough to intellectual is called, niseka (impregnation)
describe his glory? chaste lady, the deeds vanish only with the
RT dmcRfciMyiTh w ^ n w n adoration of lord Krsna because it always
"N
bestows welfare. Thus the knowledge of tattva
and the essence of the Vedas.
drtJSJRF 4 xtlrFi dxtS V&UUtslUi
hlHTcKRJ Tn^urdTSWimmi gcdckxji tfnfpg- HkRlcdl cRqffiTpi^ll
wffGT^r xf Rctbididl xlyftlw prffi:I
'h rh ifd l c llo ^ k t fsRT drR cH |f^chhllt9P ,ll ^>JT W W ^ f <T ^11 </ 9 1|
Thus whatever I had heard from the mouth of
I
my father, according to the scriptures, has been
narrated by me. In all the four Vedas the m n 7: TS*i
salvation has been spelt out to be of four types, mfqrg^xT | 16 11
out of all of them the devotion of lord is It removes all obstructions and grants welfare.
considered to be more glorious than salvation. daughter, thus I have spoken to you
Out of these four types of salvation, one is called
everything; therefore now you proceed to your
the Salokya salvation, the second is known as abode comfortably. Thus speaking Yama the son
Sarupya salvation, the third is called Samipya
of Surya brought back her husband to life and
salvation and the fourth is called Sayujya which showering all the blessings, asked them to go.
is also called complete redemption but the
Thereafter Savitn bowed in reverence to Yama.
devotees of the lord do not prefer anyone of the When she found him returning, she held his feet
four salvations. and started crying because the separation from
RicSixWhirci xt noble people is always painful. Narada,
finding Savitn so sobbing the compassionate
Yama was extremely satisfied. He then assured
her variously and tears started flowing from his
demktdr eyes.
Not only this, the devotees of the lord are not
desirous of eternalship or Brahman in preference
to the devotion of the lord. Therefore the f t i 'gcRqr w p t
devotion removing the birth, death, old age, 3rt w i r a hi hi * ?| ^
disease, fear, grief takes to the divine form and
Yama said chaste lady, in the sacred land
grants salvation. The salvation is without service
of Bharata you will pleasantly spend a lakh of
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 343

years and ultimately you will achieve Goloka, who bestows boons. She protects from
the abode of lord Krsna. misfortune, is the mother of the universe and is
TRtjr g w g t m fe n s r g# the foremost of the chaste women having her
own husband and sons. The woman who adores
(| HKiuii iri^ranw ^iii^ii her with great devotion for seeking progeny,
Therefore, noble lady, you revert to your surely gets the same in this birth and thereafter
abode and perform vratas of banyan tree for she achieves the abode of lord Visnu.
fourteen years. It redeems the woman from all
sins.
( wifad ( Pmih44ii * n
Thus speaking, lord Yama returned to his
w i^ gw w i i dtiii abode and Savitrl too accompanied by her
husband Satyavan went back to her abode.
? $1 gi
mfciJl tfrTRT 44131441
g ifrftr 4 # g 4 ^ 1 1 6 6 II
Thus the adoration of Savitrl (banyan tree) is - grsratltor (11 ii
to be performed in the month of the Jyestha on O Narada, on reaching home Savitrl narrated
the fourteenth day of bright fortnight. On the all the happenings to Satyavan and all other
bright fifth day of the month of Bhadrapada, the relatives.
sacred vrata for MahalaksmI is performed for : ptRi |
sixteen years with great devotion by the ladies
which entitles them to proceed to Visnuloka.
j^ i-cAui ^
< ^ 1
wifaqi ^V9ii
(dm ^$48*11
She narrated the entire story to her husband.
cfstr 55 She then got sons and her father-in-law got back
g d)l(d<Hf'r ^ his eye-sight. Thus the chaste lady with the boon
of Yama enjoyed all the worldly pleasures in the
^gvTTiw i
sacred land of Bharata for a lakh of years and
( <pf ((|() VI thereafter she proceeded to Goloka with her
husband.
(dsldl^ | (dMIR 411
TddcTUck^T ^! 4 T fo ft ^ WlfgTl 6

? ? ; ) ^ 3 II
She is called Savitrl because she is the
supreme goddess of them, the supreme goddess
Similarly on Tuesday the Mangalacandika is
of the mantra and the Vedas.
to be adored. Everyone on the sixth day of the
bright fortnight Sasthl-devJ, the bestower of ?c^cr grfarer ?
welfare has to be adored. On the first day of the g f% : ^^ VI
month of Asadha, Manasa-devI has to be adored
son, thus this is the sacred story of Savitrl
who always grants welfare. On the first day of
which I have narrated to you. What else do you
Kartika and on full moon day of the same month,
want to listen to from me?
Radha the beloved of lord Krsna has to be
adored. On the eighth day of the bright fortnight S frfno HK<HI |( ^ (5
of every month, one should keep a fast and then | ^ |('4 tn
adore goddess Durga the illusion of lord Visnu
344
m u z jfe y its & m :
Chapter - 35
The form of LaksmI and the method of her
adoration
RTfa^IRRRP? 1 tlfcthH tW:ll ?ll
Narada said I have listened to the spotless
glory of lord Krsna and the story relating to the
conversation between Savitrl and Yama.
R IR RfvTHT R Rf^rTRI
The reciting of his glory is truthful and the
form of welfare. lord, now I intend to listen to
the story of LaksmI.
^jRSScff RTSfh fctmclI RT '1
rip rraM r rrt rr dTfcidi ^
best of the gods, who adored him first and
before whom she appeared in the first instance
and before whom she appeared in her true from
in the earlier times. It is truthful to recite her
face. Therefore, you kindly tell me all that.
HKIdui 3RTR
TTT R ^ O T T R t RTRTRR: I
RTSSRTcRT <l*t4'JS <rlli'tfl Rfsrnnwr t fg^Tf cimiTiar Rcf^Rri
a rte VUiui
RRT IRTRnffaT RRT II
4)dfluicbc(uifrnr 1?{
VRdll4u|cb|<il^y<qi4ivni4dHHIII ^ II
1-41^'1 'Vll'fllVHfRdHIiHIl lord Krsna who also appeared in two forms. The
RT R RRt fgRTRcTT RI!TlR33TR5RTIIt9ll
R4T RtfR- RRRI RRRT ftRRTI
R W r^P IR R Ilill
Cn C\
fR R R cftS hl^R RRRT R44T R l
RR^OT JR4UTR TAHH-LH R || \ II
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Narayana said Brahman, in the earlier
times at the beginning of the universe, she
appeared from the left side of lord krsna in the
Msamandala. She was extremely beautiful,
quite pleasant, having stiff breasts and buttocks
with a tender waist. She was twelve years old,
quite charming and had the complexion of a
white jasmine flower. She was beautiful to look
at, attractive, possessing the luster of crores of
suns, galore of the moons of SaratpUrnimd on
her face and her eyes resembled the grace of the
lotus flowers of the summer season blossoming
during the mid-day. And because of the wish of
the lord she at once was divided into two bodies
which were totally equal in tejas, glory, age,
lustre, costumes, forms, ornaments, virtues,
serene smiles, eye-sight, speech and sweet
tongue besides being well-behaved.
R gJW T R Tlfilcbll
rrtsstt R<RimR f jjt p i r n t w i^ ii m i
The female form emerging out of her left side
was known as MahalaksmI and the one which
appeared from the right side was known as
Radhika. At that point of time Radhika selected
lord Krsna possessing two anns only as her
husband.
ddiyiTxlcbil RiqqlRRiqj
i^RT^rfhdtftcr %TWTt T O ?ll ^11
Rd^HId fg^TSTT R ^ ^ q f ^ IJRII ?? II
RI$RIt f^rnR^gRT RRisfrymi
RT R R?RT R U H a W RT -RgcTTil ^ ||
While MahalaksmI also selected the beautiful
husband because of the glory of both of them
form that appeared from the right side was
having two arms only and the one that emerged
from the left side had four arms. Lord Krsna
having two arms, had already entrusted
MahalaksmI to Mahavisnu having four arms. The
same goddess MahalaksmI views the entire
universe with loving sight and happens to be the
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 35 345

best of the goddesses. She is therefore called ^ % TTT ^ 4 ^

MahalaksmI.
fcm quiq < quriq 'Jki-Jiq R R||
TgWSTT !lfech(<4>|4ll
Rqqc-UJJ -Ij^q |
ts^ rrpst I R i^ iR w r p :i i r* ii
R*RR R RII
^ rWrrsj rrrt 1
0 -0 v
v fo m t %
rfr ^ xr^u rhii RlfuicWM R rR f RRRR RHI^TTII R 3 II
Thus lord Krsna having two arms happens to
R uTl% ! t ^| rn
be the husband of Radhika and the four armed
Mahavisnu happens to be the lord of LaksmI. W 3 T R R ^ R R ^ R U R ^ II
The two armed lord Krsna is surrounded by the She is the grace of the moon and the lustre of
cowherds and cowherdesses dwelling in Goloka. the sun. Similarly she also remains present in the
Thereafter the four armed lord Visnu proceeded ornaments, gems, fruits and the things bom of
on to Vaikuntha together with LaksmI. Thus lord the water. She also remains with the kings, the
Krsna and lord Narayana both are equal. queens, the divine ladies in houses, the crops, the
RSTFRRTSr R clothes, cultural fields, images of the gods,
welfare pitchers, things made of gems, besides
RfP^Rh uftRujqriLRTrH R^ll the garland of jewels and gems. She appears in
! U<^^141<| beautiful form in the best of the garments of gem
rt ^ w m - m ^ and pearls, milk, sandal, beautiful branches of
the trees and new clouds.
The same goddess MahalaksmI with the yogic
practices took to many forms, remaining in chtpj rtrrt irrupt r i
Vaikuntha. She is the best of the women having fe ftR H P RcRRT gRTR ?ich\ui
pure and sattva form, all fortunate and bestows
Thus first of all lord Narayana had adored the
love on all the women. goddess in Vaikuntha, thereafter lord Siva and
rrr w - m Brahma followed her with devoted minds.
RIRT% R?9r 7TPI8?% T r a ill\C II faajPTT RfRRT RT RTOt R^l
Similarly LaksmI of heaven is the asset of W R R R 4 R44T RT4R%T R cfa: 11R ^ 11
'

Indra and the one possessed by the kings on earth

0 sage, thereafter in the ocean of milk, lord
as well as in the nether-world is called Rajalaks
Visnu adored her; while in the sacred land of
ml. Bharata, Svayambhuva Manu and other gods
chGlRlRII adored her appropriately.
TjftuTT H P frls r R P tS T RT3SI
LaksmI of the house is known as GrhalaksmI W d ld g - 4FTT^: RTRT% R facITIIR ^II
who bestows welfare and riches to all the house She was then adored by the ascetics, the sages,
holders. noble house-holders, besides the Gandharvas, the
RRT : W ^ serpents in Patala.
m r h im -R || ^ Ic M ia '^ i R IP R RRT t ^ fIRTI

She is Surabhl the mother of the cows, daksina RRrRT ! R $ppfci fTR P R if R R R IIR ^II
of the yajna, Kamala of the ocean of milk and Sri Narada, on the eighth bright day of the
in the lotus flowers. month of Bhadrapada, Brahma adored her with
346 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

devotion and she was adored in the three worlds

for a fortnight.
^ ^ ip * tTfvrarcm
t w O
rt fqfhciT trsTT fo r fo fo r rfe T :iR < ? ii
Cs -O -O *

Lord Visnu adored her in all the three Lokas

with great devotion. For her devotion in the
month of Caitra, Pausa, Bhadrapada and
Tuesdays are considered to be auspicious.
UlUhgFIRhi ^EtT^JTI

^
Manu adored her after the end of the rains, on
the first day of the month of Pausa in his
courtyard invoking Laksml, as a result of which
she appeared in all the three lokas on that very
day.
% tTfBTI
^ R tfk p fo l 4jM 4 ^TII 3 *11
7T%UT M l

<*Vd^4 ^ f o focl^dTII 3 * II
fr ra ^ R rt%oT
'
c h ^u lc i
N3 S3

crf^n fo=r 4|w i i ^ ii

Thereafter, the king Marigala adored Mahalaks
ml who happens to be the form of welfare.
Thereafter Kedara, Nila, Nala, Subala, Dhruva,
the son of Uttanapada, Indra, Bali, Kas'yapa,
Daksa, Manu, Stirya, the loveable moon, Kubera,
Vayu, Yama, Agni and Varuna also adored her.
Pci in fo ctfocTT PffoTT W l

"pt 3*11
She was therefore adored by all the people at
all the places and became the goddess of riches
and fortune.
^ftt sflsigjo rrgTo ychfdo -meal
^lwt*44yuforuU ; ^
346 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

tidQvbsim:
Chapter - 36
Durvasa pronounces a curse on Indra

-^ <
%% TRRRtll ?ll
ergsr g f e r i ftrp R rajn
dgKH ^ 9 ti

gn ^TUTSS^f - 04Us4l^fHII 3 11
Narada said lord, MahalaksmI who
happens to be the beloved of Narayana, the best
of the lord, resides in Vaikuntha. MahalaksmI
too is the supreme goddess of Vaikuntha and
eternal but how could she be bom on earth as the
daughter of Sindhu. You kindly let me know her
dhyanam, kavaca and the method of her
adoration?
Who adored her first of all offering prayers,
you kindly tell me.
4KWUI
gt^r:i
hrWragr ^ tt^ iu ii
Narayana said Narada, in the earlier times,
the glory of Indra was lost as a result of a curse
pronounced by him on Durvasa. Because of that
the gods and the people on earth, were also
deprived of their glory.
c^ff: cilcfwfl W TOP|:felTTI
7HRTXT II
Narada, LaksmI then felt disturbed because
of the anger of the sage and leaving the heaven
she reached Vaikuntha and got herself merged in
MahalaksmI.
viichiag^i tpfeciT : twpii
H unt <%^(
xri
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 36 347

1^4| ybch*Udi8dTgchl:ll\9ll Narada saidIn the earlier times the sage

Durvasa possessing the divine knowledge
At that point of time the grieved gods went to
pronounced a curse on Indra. What was the
Brahma and all of them proceeded on to Vaikunt
reason for it? lord how did the gods chum the
ha. Reaching there, they sought the protection of
ocean. By reciting of which stotra, Indra pleased
lord Narayana who mostly remains scheduled. At
LaksmI having an audience with her and what
that point of lime all the gods were filled with
was the subject of conversation between them
grief and with humility, their throats, the lips and
you kindly tell me.
tongues had dried up.
UTT 1
g g g ftwrawiT 61 ^IcHIcHIliyhfd: W :l

dc(l RTSfc^T ti<let c131 gfet w i

m t| ii ^ II Narayana saidOnce Indra the god of all the

three worlds was enjoying the company of
Thereafter LaksmI from one of her rays was
Rambha, intoxicated with the drinking of wine.
born as the daughter of Sindhu, who was like the
fortune of Indra. She had already been ordained shisi g u t girgggr
by lord Narayana in this regard. Thereafter the ggft gg gwnwfgggwg:ii \^ \\
gods accompanied by the demons, churned the
After enjoyment with her, that women had
ocean as a result of which they could have an
over-powered his mind and he was therefore
audience with LaksmI and also received boons
indulging in the love-sport.
from her.
g w i % (11
cfigT cHuiirti g fowled
^^ gggwi
ggl 'MUvracHi si'HKvilfdRii n
Perchance Durvasa, who, while going from
Thereafter LaksmI was pleased and granted Vaikuntha to Kailasa passed by that way. The
the gods a boon. She then placing a garland of sage possessed divine lustre and Indra looked at
forest flowers around the neck of lord Visnu him from a distance.
selected him as her husband.
^ g m W tlsb R T T rig ttThSJ < 1
# ^ 1 1 u
g $7{ g pKPlcLTI ?? ii
^ igH ggiM cT id g g f * g u t g w u g H M i
After receiving the boon from the goddess, the
g fgwgi fg g g g ^ g fg g g ii ^ 11
gods also got back their kingdoms. All the gods
then adored LaksmI, appropriately offering Durvasa was having the lustre of thousands of
salutations her. This way all the gods were rays of sun of the mid-day and was the great
lord, besides having the glory of molten gold,
freed from all the miseries.
beautiful matted locks of hair on the head,
wearing yafiiopavlta and clothes, holding a staff
and a Kamandalu. His forehead was painted with
gw w w 5 3 : u ig rifi
sandal-paste which looked like the crescent.
gw g r ggfgwrm
:1
gw : wnfgfw: 1 % w m t f tg r : i r
gw RTigw ggt gigns^jg ^ 11 Thus the sage who was well-versed in the
gg g g faggggg srotn ^ 11 Vedic and post-Vedic literature, was
348 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

accompanied by a number of his students. -ic(|-e|

Finding them there, Indra offered his salutation
aft faraT ^ -yfti
to them bowing his head.
r4Tf)<4HRd4W^'ll 91911
| ^ ^T5f^rT:l
^ ;|
^ >|| <T$ ^: ^:119 9
m fpm ytn W ?T :1196
%1
:1
i^ trT rjR m W t ! 4^119911
^^ ^ 9
He with a delightful mind and with devotion
offered prayers to the students of the sage. % ^ 1 fdWj(4^RdH,l
Thereafter the sage blessed him together with his 7RT $< )5: ? %^ ||
pupils. He then handed over the Parijata flower
Durvasa saidBy getting LaksmI you have
to Indra which he had brought from Vaikuntha
been intoxicated. Why are you insulting us by
and looked quite charming. It relieved one of
placing the flower given by me to you on the
death, disease, old age and grief, providing the
head of the elephant in pride? You are unaware
salvation.
that the offerings of the lord like flower,
#! naivedya, fruit and water should be consumed at
W4 ^ ?|119 311 once as soon as it is received by anyone. By
discarding it, one earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
1
Therefore the one who throws away the
- fa w rd c -41 : 119*11 auspicious naivedya of lord Visnu, is deprived of
But influenced by the illusion and becoming LaksmI and intelligence and falls from grace.
arrogant of his riches, Indra took that flower and The one who consumes the naivedya of lord Vis
placed it on the head of the elephant. With the nu with devotion at once, redeems his hundred
touch of the flower, the elephant was turned into generations.
the form of Visnu having the same beauty, yum^Rgi
virtues, lustre, age and glory like that of lord Vis
fawjR^vii 9>i
nu.
Thus the one who consumes the naivedya of
lord Visnu daily with devotion offering prayers
w ir a ^ ^ to him, becomes equal to Visnu.
sage, the elephant at once left Indra and ! fggsqfjri
went to some other place in the dense forest and
: 3 9 II
Indra with all his prowess could not prevent him
from leaving the place. ^ ^ ^ 1
wsf !: i ^ ^^
t WTT4 4glrMI: 1:119^11 foolish one, with the touch of wind of
whose feet, the sacred places are purified and the
Thereafter the best of the ascetics and the
dust from his feet purifies the entire universe.
illustrious sage Durvasa felt enraged at the sight
The food offered by a wicked woman, a widow,
of Indras disowning the flower and placing it on
a Sudra and the food of sraddha besides the food
the head of the elephant. In rage he pronounced a
which is not offered to lord Visnu, they are all
curse on Indra.
useless like the meat and cannot be eaten.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 36 349

There is no doubt about it. The one who

consumes the naivedya of lord Visnu with
11811 rT ^c((rllH ^ 1 3 XII devotion, is surely relieved of the sins of crores
of his births.
sRwrr# ^ ,*^1|^11
^r^T^fgrfrarawi dWIfbURRrtt^T - 4^TIIX?ll
^& VHdifeRWii 3^11 Therefore, since you have thrown the flower
on the head of elephant, LaksmI will surely
#cf feTR147fi|<? rn
desert you returning to the abode of lord Visnu.
f e i p t ! 1^%11^\11
thtw rt s r a f t s i R m w i f g f im !
^ IlgluiMl
gjM TJrj ^ *
f ^ p g ^ r 4'8[11 3 6 II
I am a devotee of lord Narayana, therefore I
But the food offered to Sivalinga, the food am not afraid of Siva, Brahma, Kala, death and
offered by a Brahmana who performed yajna for old age, what to speak of others.
Sudras, the food offered by a physician
Brahmana and also by the temple priest, the food f% <1| : grpPW 5T3TTcrf^: l*I
offered by the one who sells his daughter or the 4 IT :II W II
food offered by anyone who lives in immorality, I remain carefree even from the lord.
the cold and left-over food, the food left after Therefore your father Prajapati Kasyapa and the
eating, the food offered by a Brahmana who is teacher Brhaspati are of no consequence for me.
the husband of a Stidra woman, the food of a
Brahman who loads the bullocks, the food of a 5T 5^ '
-o Cs
^ ^ m: 1
si

Brahmana who has received dlksd, the one who
bums the dead bodies or and the one who
cohabits with a degraded woman, the food
offered by the one who betrays his friend, an
ungrateful person, a betrayer of the faith, the
Brahmana who gives false evidence, all such
sinners are purified with the consuming of the
naivedya of lord Visnu.
1|| cTFTRt cblfeqcgTd !
fares it 34
^H^lf^dTchlhT-tpR W * r:ll* o ||
? - fawipfemg ?
chlfdsrl-mNdldlim^d W ^ ll'i ^ l l
Not only this, even the sweeper who serves
lord Visnu redeems crores of his generation, but
a Brahmana who is deprived of devotion of lord
Visnu is unable to protect himself. In case one
consumes the naivedya of Visnu even by
mistakche redeems seven of his generations.
Ttfsf hl'dRfKjfdll'kmi
The head on which this flower remains, will
always be worshipped and it will be replace the
head of the son of Siva whose head would be
cut-off. The head of this elephant will be fixed
on the human body.
f p f spEfT I
3^ yiichTT'WTciRt w ra^ T tiu h ii
On hearing this, indra was grieved and
terrified at the same time. He then held the feet
of sage Durvasa and started crying aloud.
^ tT: Tiyrad: WTl W 1 1
f d l ' 3 % '^
Indra said lord, you have done well by
pronouncing a curse on an arrogant person like
me. In case you have deprived me of all my
riches you kindly bestow some knowledge to me
also.
350 BRA HM A VAIVARTA-MAH A PURANAM

I The soul first of all follows the path of

indulgence which is troublesome, devoid of
pleasure and makes one to move at will.
*|5?^ WTI
3B4ld4f< HraicritfVl
'^^'
.'11414; t5FtP3^jRTg^ii44ii
': gfSST ^: "^:!
This path of indulgence outwardly looks
^rtsftr w t w f || pleasant though it results into grief always, the
Because the riches are the seeds for greedy person mistakes pain for pleasure which
misfortune. Wealth is the means for achieving leads to the misfortune in future. Therefore this
hidden wisdom, leads to obstruct the road to path is considered to lead to the birth, death and
salvation, prevents in getting true devotion of the old age.
lord and causes birth, death, old age, disease, 3^''41 strut 4<il
grief and trouble. The darkness of riches blinds a
person who cannot lead himself to the path of 11|!11^11^11
salvation. sage, the one who gets intoxicated : -RrRf- : I
with riches, loses his wisdom, consciousness and ^ : 4lf9i'RU|^||
he becomes envious of his own relatives should
The souls move into human bodies according
they surround him.
to their actions. They continue moving in this
-<& fawRisr i way for a thousand years. Only a selected few
^1<1 ! ' 4y*jfall4^ll achieve the devotion of lord Krsna and the
company of the noble people, which results into
A person possessing immense riches gets
the crossing of the ocean of the universe by the
intoxicated with the same and indulges himself
soul.
into all the worldly pleasures, remain anxious,
passionate and courageous but never follows the : ! s p ir a l
virtuous path. ^ ^TTfd ^
((1' : ?: I ^'' 51?^ 1
W t : ^: II ^ II 1 ci4'4iTti4iu fairer ucgcf I14^11
There are two types of person infested with The noble people indicate the right path
rajas and tamas. Out of these the one possessing showing the lamp of sattva which results into
lamas is deprived of the knowledge of the redemption. Thereafter the soul tries to free itself
Sastras but the one who is rajas possesses all the from the worldly bondages. Then after
knowledge of the scriptures. performing the yogis practices for a number of
? -Rpf births, by fasting, he achieves the road to
salvation which bestows welfare.
11311
U<i4cwlrtid,ll4^u|
best of the sages, there are two types of
paths prescribed for the people in the scriptures. 4f? fg4cTT5^n*T 5:141:11^ ||
The first one is the path of indulgence and the ! ^ iTFRTFR: I
other is of detachment.
44^41 H h lU c b iR u fh l^ ll
55 .!
rii-iRt-yi 1 !
) I 11
^ ^
PRAKRTI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 36 351

Though I had heard from the mouth of my ttlRdci, ^1

teacher all this, yet having been surrounded by
the miseries of the universe, I could not question
him further. At this time of misfortune, the
destiny has bestowed the ocean of knowledge to
me, this misfortune has provided me with
immense treasure. Therefore, I am sure to be the
ocean of knowledge and the compassionate one,
now you bestow the knowledge by which I
should be redeemed from the ocean of the
universe.
^ .T
JTR cFfaghtOT <hjPdda:
-^UlTTijui fK^T hT 9# F tm il ^ II
Therefore one should be active in subjugating
one's desires which are the sole reason for the
destruction. Because any deeds performed
without definite resolve lead one to salvation;
therefore such of the sattvika deeds as are
performed without definite resolve should be
offered to lord Krsna, as a result of which a
person merges himself into the eternal Brahman.
tUHiRdiiuiiMrid fqcfot Tfrcrai fg f:i
cbl)|c|l4dd Hc||^H^chld4l:llt9o||

On hearing these words of Indra, the teacher For the worldly people this is described as
of the learned people was satisfied and with a salvation which is not desired by the Vaisnava
smile on his face he started speaking. people because they feel pain after having been
deprived of the devotion of lord Visnu.
gciiHi 331*1
TTcfi
^
4jrtl^> ^TSfq- 444fr44:ll'3^ll
< || ^ ^||^' ||
The Vaisnava people proceed to Goloka or
WJ|'4'Mld4HIVI4l^K3tJ3HcbHUiq;i Vaikuntha and. enjoy themselves after serving
lord Visnu in divine form.
Durvasa said Mahendra it is quite -gmfimsfo ^:1
astonishing that you intend to witness your own vdV- 4 W*dl4K-*ir4U(:instil
welfare, since yourself are suddenly in trouble
w nh fgmtniT
but which will ultimately lead you to pleasure. It
relieves of the pains of birth and leads one to weld Hctrdi II
cross the difficult ocean of the universe. ^ xT dpPRRFFT 4T4I
'b ^ l f ^ k e b u u i 4i4dHd)4J ^ PudKdl'd 'Ef 41^4141hHd
HdiqtTdfdcH t 4l4e|c4dl4,ll^ll Indra, they are deprived of the birth and
redeem their own races. They are only desirous
* ^TSftr 9^4T4?rnf^TTI
of serving the lord. Lord Visnu is adored by them
daily; they recite his name, offer piija to him,
This is the cause of the destruction of the tree serving at his feet, offer prayers, consume his
on which the leaves of the actions sprout. It naivedya while sipping the water with which the
redeems everyone, increases patience and is the feet of the lord are washed. They recite his divine
best of all the paths. The people enjoy pleasure mantra which is the cause of salvation and is
by giving away in charity, by performing tapas, desired by all the people.
vratas and fasting and achieve heavenly ^ ^rt ijrdaiqq 41
pleasures.
d febqfsi orfTiVI^WiUHKIwr 4^4:11^411
gnfan 4FT Tifen 4?TcT:l
This is the knowledge which will enable one
nestl'd ' wii ^<sii to overcome his death. This was received by me
352 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

from lord Siva himself. I am the pupil of Siva the essence of the great welfare and yogic
and by his grace I carelessly wander in the entire practices only by serving at the feet of lord Krs
universe. na.
TT 4
TT :

*o
Udl : I 91^^|4< tr? !4[ w r a i
4 < <1$>1 ^: c II
fsRT 3$ ; 4Rfl
it t divided cf ivsV9 4 4 tgr^rarit 4<1*
He is the creator of the noble people, is a Everything from an insect to Brahma is all
teacher and the best of the relatives, because it is false and the name of lord Krsna alone is truth,
he alone, who can bestow the devotion of lord eternal Brahman, beyond Prakrti, quite pleasant
Visnu in the three worlds. The one who leads a and bestower of the salvation, besides all the
person to another path leaving the adoration of riches.
lord Krsna, surely meets with his end. Therefore, 4)1 fe fR T ^ duRcHWI
he becomes responsible for his killing and has to
slay as Dhruva. ^ <*M'4iursfTT dKHuiyfddi^n
Though all the yogis, siddhas, yatls and
Tldd dhdi 4$HchKU|l||
tapasvl have to suffer for their deeds yet this
^ ct4 ct ftr R t 4 < 1 ^ : 11V9 . 11 does not apply to the person who engages
ite its w ffd trt rp himself in the service of lord Narayana.
' 4dcl<4llc;qKuj:l|t9^ II W i ^:!
The recitation of the name of lord Krsna is the ^ < 1 42411^11
cause of the welfare of the world, besides being cRTt Tf4T f f 44| 4l4lfd 4 4dlfd 41
the welfare itself. By doing so, life never gets
wasted. The Kala, the death, the diseases, grief ^ MHH't dUfdKddf <11
and pain disappear with the recitation of his All his sins vanish like the dry wood thrown
name as the serpent disappears at the sight of into the flames of fire which are reduced to
Garuda. ashes. All the ailments, sins, fears disappear and
N the messengers of Yama run away from the
9 i5iui: yTcTTSfr 1
devotees of Visnu.
SI51Hi eh HUCTd^I i|lfd
|Mr4|eh4Tl4*pll <i II
dlcffa<l<&: 1 4 4 ^ :1
Irrespective of a Brahmana or a Candala
^ ^ xf yiHifu MtK4cKtn:ll66W
whosoever recites the name of lord Krsna reach
the Goloka after crossing Brahmaloka. A person remains captive in the prison of the
universe till such time he is not educated by his
sRptHT 4f4RT: 5 <*4^ ^ |
teacher reciting the mantra of lord Krsna to him.
W : 1 1 % f b b 4 T 4 H < 4 lcR ; I I 6 \\\
<^dd)4f44NH IK s4 H 4 ^ d ehKU|^|
o u tfit cT4:TTTT ? p i t f^raRI
4 l4 N IH It^d * i 11|<<?11
^ 6
14<*.|44 f r o n t !
Brahma and other gods adore such people
offering Madhuparka while offering prayers to 4 f r o i ^ ; ||
them. Lord Siva achieves the essence of the 4 4 ~ m i
knowledge and the essence of the Brahma and f M ddhldldf 4< 4 f4% d4ll
PRAKRTI-KHAW A CHAPTER 36 353

Because they are the cause of destruction of He serves the same gods for seven years as a
the bondages created by the performing of deeds, result of which he receives the Siirya-mantra.
destroyer of the illusion, the one which destroys -^ thfchi xf ":
the bondage of illusion, the step towards the
Goloka, the seed for redemption, a form of the xt 4)^ Trffii n
sprouting of the devotion, is always increasing, is t f r f i w HtsPT: i
eternal, the essence of all the tapas, recitation of RuAvi'W ^ TR tll^ o o ll
the Vedas, bestower of the siddhis and the source
That virtuous person adores the sun-gods for
of all the vratas.
three births and then he receives the Ganesa-
cfHHT <MwHI4T mantra which relieves one of all obstacles. After
*1|||[$ serving him up to three births, he is relieved of
Indra, of all the types of charities all the obstructions and with the grace of lord
performed, baths taken at holy places, the yajnas, Ganesa, he receives the divine knowledge.
adoration and fasting are based on the same. This 4WIHlxZj Rfmld:l
has been ordained by Brahma himself. ^gR:ii?o^n
jm fq^UTt 7RT hMIhstfd ^Tl JUJlfn fqanmxu xf tp rf
^ TT W drdoM ftcR RTrR h b~4JI ^ 11
W fa t xT WITteht W TRlt XT '|(^|.>
^ ^ drycT^II RVH =\ iit Pt4o4 3P*RT Vlddi 4T:II ?^ll
WfWW T jw ff :
4^U |4N d:ll<?4ll firot ?)H|(sj44 TT4ldBH.ll S*ll
Therefore by receiving the mantra of lord Krs ^ %e|cFP[an^l
na, a devotee of the lord redeems a lakh of his
earlier generations from the maternal and ^ XT 4<4fK<lfa44H*4U
paternal side, the father, the teacher, real brother, 4 4<1,1
the wife, relatives, pupils, the servants, parents- 314 xta ^^
in-law, daughter and her sons, the classmates, the
Thereafter the great intelligent person after
wife of the teacher and his son are all redeemed.
thinking deeply using his knowledge, destroys
4<nhiui4blui I the darkness of ignorance and serves Mahamaya,
: ^ e H j s n r i l ^ l l which is also called Prakrti, Visnumaya, remover
of misfortune, Durga, Siddhiprada,
^ -444-d
Siddhisvarupa, the great SiddhiyoginI, Sarasvatl
and Kamala beloved of lord Krsna he serves the
By merely receiving the mantra one is goddess in various forms for a hundred births
relieved of the cycle of birth and by touching and with her grace, he achieves the divine
him all the sacred places are sanctified besides knowledge. It is only then that he adores the
the earth. A person without dlksa for many births blissful lord who happens to be lord Krsna, the
and achieving little merit for his devotion if he lord of all knowledge, eternal, bestower of
achieves the mantra of some other gods. welfare, Siva and bestows all pleasures and
4=141 <jrxu *d<)4d:l salvation besides riches, etemalship and long
life.
xf ^: y4ch4uil^ll4dll
354 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJlAM

g jcd g 5| g cijvl4ll if fa T

^ *TR? ^ fw f^ g il ?\ ||<|1<*1
g g g g 11<1^44 f^SIrtl
gcfcgr JRTT^T W : ? rf$ ^ 1%5 fiMT f ir 4^11 5 II
grggr \! ^R^Irb ?1*.1
W^T ^^^^ ^O <?|| 1 ^^ :11^
He is in a position to bestow the status of d<sJdl4c|iggr fcgrfit
Indra on a man quite playfully. He also bestows ^ cf3R vftt \\ d ll
kingship, eternal knowledge and the devotion of
the lord. With the grace of Siva, who gets ^4 ^tfggu
pleased in no time, he adores him for three births. gut ^
Thereafter with the grace of lord Siva who is fo g ggrcft :1
blissful and the bestower of the boons, he
receives the devotion of lord Krsna. With the ^<| ^ HWlRgfgd :ll w
devotion of the lord he also receives the mantra fo g fo fo g
of lord Krsna. oMim ft g s -ra fo 4<*4(<:11 ?? ?
{& g dv4fatll ^ grrfgrr: i
ge? fawta tr?yidii w e n t |1<|(%:11
4 h y w gfffot: i
m s& i - H ^ g ^ i i w u ^ ||:11^?11
fH^fdURtfd iTRWRT --.1 gfoiffomfoi: gftfor:i
T? v m g g d erate w n sreifodtqf&m .|
ddtl^'Ttfdch ^ferm f e r ^ W f l ^ g^rtmgf gftfor:i
gpttf?r TRdldR % U^IIH?II ^13 ! id^-dfggl4d:ii ??4ii
Thereafter such a truthful person achieves # : gfajg;:i
spotless knowledge right from Brahma to a
straw, to whom the whole universe seems to be g-suR fo gfo ftg rg gw vftg g g :
falsehood only. Thus with the grace of the fo g fo fggyisr gifo g ^ i
merciful lord he achieves the spotless
: : gtfg4m f^rw i;ii ^
knowledge. Then Siva the bestower of the boon
grants him the eternal devotion and he attains the O Indra, he always enjoys eternal ecstasy, free
supreme knowledge. The body which received from all the attachments. He is never reborn on
the mantra, devotee of the lord remains on earth earth again and does not suck milk from the
in the land of Bharata. Thereafter his soul breast of his mother. Because a devotee of Visnu,
departs from the human body of five elements who serves at the holy places like Ganga, who
and attains the divine body. With that divine follows with devotion his own dharma and the
body he serves the lord remaining in Goloka or Bhiksus are never reborn, besides those who
Vaikuntha. perform all the rites, reciting the name of the
lord. This has been ordained by Brahma who has
^ faciftd:i described it to be the personal dharma, for the
4 f e n t Tfrfcr ftll *y*ll devotees of Visnu who recites his mantra and
PRA KRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 36 355

adore him, performing all the vratas and fasting,

are called the personal dharma. The one who
remains unmoved by good and bad food, treats
gold and iron alike, treats all the people alike, is
termed as a Samnyasl. The one who carries a
staff, a kamandalu, wears saffron clothes, is
always on move, never resides for long at one
place, is also termed as a Samnyasl. The one who
consumes the food from a noble Brahmana, is
freed from the grief, is never desirous of
anything, is called a Samnyasl. The one who
does not resort to trading in anything nor does he
make any place, is devoid of all the karmas and
is always engrossed in meditation, is called a
Samnyasl. The one who always keeps mum,
remains away from all the worldly affairs and
looks everything in the world as the form of
Brahman, such a Brahmacarl is called a
Samnyasl. The one who treats everyone with the
same wisdom, is free from violence and illusion,
is free from anger and pride is called a Samnyasl.
The one who consumes the tasteless or untasteful
food without begging, who never begs for food,
is called a Samnyasl. The one who never looks at
the face of the woman nor does he stay close to
them and does not touch even a female image
made of wood, is called a Samnyasl. This has
been ordained by Brahma. In case one discards
the dharma he has to suffer from the pains
caused by the messengers of Yama. The pain of
birth has been described as the greatest pain of
Y ama.
-Tprf f? l
& xTll^dll
33% cR^rat ^ ||
At the time of the implanting of a seed by a
man in the womb of a woman, his blood is united
with that of the woman.
zf tratp; dfayAAn ^ii
<[1<?\|| it %%^:1
argnrfa d fe n gfa t ^
With the increase in the blood the womb
appears in the form of a mother and when it is
reduced she appears like a father. At the time of
conception during the even days one gets a son
and by conceiving on the odd days one gets a
daughter. If one conceives on Sunday, Tuesday
and Thursday one gets a son and by conceiving
on other days a daughter is bom.
'SRT iJTET TtTSvnq'fa if I
fjfa fa w m g fa cEhfr ^ II
iRtsf faAHMi hUI*tU|MI44^4d,; |
TBsft crrsfa ^Ae64%^4d:ii ^*11
The child who is bom in the first prahara of
the day, such a child has short life, the one who
is bom in the second prahara, enjoys middle age
and the one who is bom in the third or the fourth
prahara he enjoys long life. The person enjoys
pleasure and pain according to his previous
karmas.
xf $PJT #

fa-unfa AdI sffat TTflft The moment during which a child is bom, he
achieves vices and virtues according to the time
Tjg- ^ %
of birth. This is the way intelligent people have
Indra, thus, the gods, the pigs, the animals described about the birth of a child.
and small insects have to suffer equally the pain
of birth. While in the mother's womb all the chHvi WifaA fan
creatures are reminded of all the actions of their MUfM'fa 4%i;ii m u
previous births. But on coming out of the womb
" q'miW i
they forget everything because of the illusion of
lord Visnu. Whether it is a god or a small insect, 1nA ii ^^11
he protects his body with great care.
356 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

After the accumulation of the menstruation hW it w i t tr : i

vS
and till the child is born, it goes on increasing
4 WUtldill ^wRdfadi :11 V**ll
daily. On the seventh day it develops into the
size of Jujubi. In a month it increase in size Thus suffering variously during childhood, he
further, during the third month it develops into a becomes a youth. Infested with the illusion of
pinda devoid of hands and feet. Thereafter the lord Visnu he becomes helpless and is unable to
remember the happenings of his past birth.
foetus after the period of five months develop
further with all the human limbs. H H Ih fa lfa ^ia d :!

g? ^ **4
sS *s

f :3T [ ^ w t l l ^ <SII During those days, he engages himself in

consuming food eaten by the mother, in the
womb and he is over powered by illusion. When
^ rfa ^ \\ ^ he is grown up and children are born to him, he
Life is generated in the child after the expiry engages himself in the love of the children and
of six months and it remains in a compact form the wife, carefully bringing them up.
lodged in the womb like a bird in a cave. Ret 4TckU4sfer dlc|<ct f | -qrf^TH: I
Remaining in the unclean environment, the child
has to live on the food taken by the mother. He s m w f zi tRRir n
cries in pain in the womb always reciting the The people of the house respect him up to the
name of the lord. time he is able to provide livelihood to them and
PcT ! when he is unable to feed them, they consider
him like an old bull.
# T h f l f t if r r sra w n *
Similarly all the four months are spent bearing ' ' fa d f a il |
the pain and at the appropriate time pressed with WiJRIlfadThSr UtlUPIsfamdcRTII ?*t9ll
the wind, the child comes out of the womb. d^^AsHdlM field tp r: |
fan^ dT f g b U W H d l l T : II ^ I I
w ^ r a r a f ir ii ^ ^11 Thus when he grows further old he becomes
The illusion of lord Visnu which pervades deaf, suffers from ailments like cough and
everywhere over-powers the child which forgets bronchitis and he becomes dependent totally on
all its past memories. Thereafter having been his relatives for food etc. At that stage he starts
surrounded by the refuse and urine he crosses repenting on his past deeds further saying, I
infancy and becomes a child. never visited the holy places of the lord nor did I
152 R^IcFilfafa^TUUll keep the company of the holy people or resorted
to the reciting of the name of the lord.
difaifa^Tbl jjtlsff 3^% <T? : :11 ^^11
^ cWlfa ^1
1|5% ^ |111
< cM ilfautlfa % ^ II

^ d m f a t ta t ^rn
Since he remains dependent, he is unable to
drive away even the mosquito and other insects, y^lfa UHGdJJ Chlfa MItlslrlc^l-t>U|; II
which bite him making him to cry. While In case I am reborn in the land of Bharata and
sucking the milk he is unable to express his achieve the human form then I shall surely travel
desires because up to sometime he is unable even to the holy places and shall also recite the name
to express himself clearly. of lord Krsna. god, thus he remains thinking in
PRAKRTI-KHAISPA CHAPTER 36 357

his mind, when life departs out of his body and who is all knowledgeable, having faces on all
the terrific messengers of Yama arrive and carry sides and is of religious mind. He is clad m the
him away. costumes sanctified by god Agni and adorned
Jf rj feqqj with all the ornaments studded with gems. He is
surrounded by his courtiers and three of the
3tafa 1^ ^<11 ^*11 messengers. He holds a rosary of crystal beads in
^ 4 1 % afara his bands and always recites the name of Krsna.
^Ttfera^n * * His mind is always devoted at the feet of lord
Krsna and he becomes emotional often with
looks at the messengers of Yama at that
pleasure.
point of time who hold the bamboo staff in their
hands, their eyes appear red with anger and have 35 4TSJ4t
deformed bodies. Such messengers of Yama are SRTtcT cfhHlq a *4 9 II
quite powerful and horrible to look at. Their very
WrfcHll 4W4V4 faxtyjTJTHi
sight is painful, they possess all the knowledge
and becoming invisible remain at the spot. w n ^W x t^m ffera^n *^
At times his voice is choked because of his
intensive love for Krsna with tears coming out of
^ i 1;|| ^4^ II his eyes. He is quite beautiful and looks evenly
JW on all sides. He is always youthful and illumines
fsR T W a T T W R ^|;11 *4*11
with his own lustre. He is pleasant to look at, is a
wise person and maintains the lustre of the full
At the sight of the messengers of Yama, the
moon. Citragupta stands besides him.
person on death bed releases refuse and urine in
terror. Thereafter he discards from the human tn ftn f a 44<4J
body the five elements. The messenger of Yama t ^gr ^ nFnftasr fasten *11
then captures the ethereal body of the size of a Yama is quite pleasant for the noble soul and
thumb and place it in the tiny body and then is quite terrible for the sinners. At the sight of
carry him on to the abode of Yama. such a Yama, the soul bows in reverence to him
a la t 1 ai and remains there getting terrified.
a a fw \\ fonjHfaxtftur 1 1
The soul then arrives in the abode of Yama xt "d ^ R fT : II ^ ? II
where he looks at him. Yama is in the know of
i?a aut )
all the dharma, is seated on a gem-studded lion
throne wearing a serene smile on his face. fq ^ a M ^^ *^
$3( a t & q ife a a i
TTcfijT 4^dl'43<J4J
TJTTII *4 ^ 1
anarfa a f e r n i *^*11

TR'qmii'qfqTTi Thereafter in consultation with Citragupta, he

gives the reward of the good or bad deeds of the
tf < t m ^ h u 'i^ s jT fr % ^ :11 * 4 ^ n persons. Thus because of the cycle of birth and
y^qkfdcbmRyii death the souls never get freed, because the only
way to escape the cycle of birth and death
SJTRTOFT ^H cbl% lfdH ^H ,ll * 4 II
happens to be the service at the feet of lord Krs
The sole rights up the universe were entrusted . son, thus I have explained to you
to the god of death in earlier times by the creator,
358
everything. Now you asked for a boon, because I
am competent enough to bestow everything and
nothing is beyond me.
3||
W W 45 u4 m H4I
^ W 4 ^ 4,11 u i: II
Mahendra said wish-fulfilling tree, best
of the sages I have already fallen from the
position of Indra which was beneficial for me.
Now these worldly pleasures are of no
consequence for me. Therefore, you bestow the
eternal position on me?
# 3 : # i p i ftjHIcpI fra fa f ??5
5R: Tira tTII
Listening to the words of Mahendra, Durvasa
who was truthful and knew the essence of the
Vedas, smiled and said.
jplRTT 3RTR
DurvasS said Mahendra, it is quite
difficult for the people who achieve the eternal
position and indulge in all the worldly pleasures.
It is impossible for a person like you to achieve
salvation even at the time of dissolution.
fail'd IRt Wl
W yihiuj 9FOTJT g i| ^ ||
As a person goes to sleep and then wakes up,
similarly you people always emerge at the time
of creation and disappear at the time of
dissolution.
w w f o efirasi rTSTTfawfauit
With the will of the lord, such people roam
about in the universe like the potter's wheel.
Similarly the people who indulge in worldly
pleasures keep on rotating.
Mciu* 'Mefaet
TTgfrr?J j p f fgRTJUrRI; II ^ o l l
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
goffer facufav^l
37TW facTRlfa:
|$ ^ RTR PR faqhdl
R ilis d lfa fe : J)*)farT :ll ? t9 ? l|
^ R w w rf RRR: I
II
w m r
rrgxtrsfa%t 42ifa?ra1ii
gxf WiTf^TTTTf: <*lfad4J
rrt :
R jf4 fo : -gfgsr d 4 b 4 lH ^ PRTI
w W l^ L t t r 4 ifra ?t9t9ii
w iuHifdrq-q ^
p ra t 1< r R rfr p ^ p ii
As the sixty vipalas make a pala, sixty palas
make a danda and two dandas make a muhUrta
and thirty muhUrtas make a day and night, the
wise people have declared fifteen days to be a
fortnight. The month comprises of a bright and a
dark fortnight. The Mathematicians describe a
season comprising of two months, the three
seasons make an Ayana or a half year and two
Ayanas or two half years make a year. The
human yugas comprise of forty three lakhs and
thirty thousand years. The age of peoples
comprises of twenty five thousand five hundred
and sixty yugas as the age of Indra and Manu.
Thus with the fall of ten lakhs and sixty thousand
Indras, Brahma also has to fall and get merged
into Prakrti. son, the eye lid of lord Krsna
drops at the same time during the time of
dissolution. When he reopens his eyes the
creation starts. The number of Brahmas, the
creation of universe and the number of
dissolution have not been prescribed in the
Vedas, because they are immeasurable like the
particles of dust. This has been described by lord
Siva himself. All the gods do not achieve
salvation.
PRAKRTI-KHAhtDA CHAPTER 36 359

m -gri
* : fofrarr ^ n
Therefore god, this is the form of creation
and therefore you ask for any other boon except
the same. sage, on hearing these words of
Durvasa, Indra the god of gods, was extremely
surprised.
m
WrtllWfttfd^ui^rycWI 'R W fl
r^ im ?1H W 4 -Rh<l4i f^RTII^oH
Indra then prayed for the restoration of his
earlier glory. Durvasa said: you will surely get it
in no time. Thus speaking the sage Durvasa went
to his abode. Indra got the great knowledge but
there can be no riches without misfortune.
SftsTgTo Chid ^-Uo
trfh 3gfa:ii4i(dehH ttr
^918:11?^
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 36 359

Narayana said Brahman, after listening to

the glory of lord Krsna, Indra developed a sense
of detachment which went on increasing day by
day. Leaving the place of the sage he then went
and arrived in the city of Amaravatl which he
looked at from a distance, which was infested
with the terror of the demons. His relatives were
seated losing all the grace with their faces crest
fallen. At places some houses were deserted and
the father, the mother or the wife could not be
found there. Their whereabouts were unknown.
xf ^gT 'dltPTRSItftrfd %1

S4RWR m TfPTT^ f w W fl
"ThflwgH ^%GT t fey'dlMt^ll $ II

g f tt h f tt xi rf% V9
R 1PR14.1
^ i xi ^ f a n n i i 6 11
Then finding his kingdom infested with the
enemies, Indra went to Brhaspati who was
lodged on the bank of the river Mandakinl. He
Chapter - 37 was adoring the eternal Brahman in the water of
The results of deeds performed the Ganga facing the sun in the east engrossed in
blissful tapas with wet eyes and the body

becoming emotional. He was the best of the
sages and extremely glorious besides being
extremely religious, devoted towards his family-
f% ^ ^ ^ ?ll
god, best of his relatives and the people having
Narada saidWhat did Indra, the god of the pride. He was the eldest of the brothers who was
gods, do after listening to the glory of lord Visnu disliked by the demons.
and achieving the divine knowledge, you kindly ^gfT TT$ cHsft - ^ R :l
tell me.
xrrfcra n :ii^ n
1 Finding the teacher seated in the water Indra
Tpt 41d<nil njar 4 : i the god of gods stood there waiting for him.
After a prahara the teacher got up from his piijd
trrra ctrt '^ f ^ u n and Indra bowed in reverence to him.
j{ ^ f a r r a ^ i % :i
||? 3 ii tfriH i srurntn^rat 11
fqquuiqhqqi xl^ xt g>qfqqj Bowing at his feet Indra started crying aloud
and then narrated about the curse pronounced on
(^1^*^|(<(|^'111<|111'11
him by the sage Durvasa.
360 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

Tjqdrrt w f r w r a ifir Because the deeds never vanish even after the
lapse of hundreds and crores of kalpas, one has
f^ r c :ll ^11
to reap the result of the good or bad deeds
At that very moment Indra also informed the perfonned by him.
sage that he has been blessed to get back his
^
kingdom in due course of time. This is the boon
and the eternal knowledge which has been mfbr *%4yinawi t i m w $H K 4cnl 11u i i
received by me from Durvasa. Lord ' Krsna had advised his people
accordingly in the Kauthumlsakha of the
fystlVI ffeRrlT :1
Samaveda.
gjl4<ThWH)5H:ll^ll
^ '$<rarftui4i
On hearing the words, intelligent Brhaspati got
enraged and with his eyes red in anger said to ^ ^ %n ^ II
him. If the results of some of the deeds are left out
in one birth, he has to face them in the next birth.
gptfoiT I P N ^ ^1
|< *jnji ^! grftJTiii ?
f t !' f e w r ^
Because with the performing of deeds one
Brhaspati said best of the gods, I have receives a curse, a boon, all the riches or poverty.
heard everything. You stop crying and listen to gnf 1(^?
my words. The wise people do not lose heart at
% (&1 ? ^11
the time of misfortune.
Indra, therefore, the deeds performed in
TVhferf faqfacri ran W 4#w i1l crores of births and accumulated earlier follows a
Wr person like his shadow and do not leave him
unless he faces the result.
Fortune and misfortune are both perishable
and are like a dream which are governed by the ^ <b_4uii4j
earlier deeds because they are created by one's grsftr ^ f t frigii ? t
own doing.
f^i
? snqfti ^^^ 5 :II?i II
^^ m hfr^TTii There could be a difference in time, country,
Because of this they keep on rotating in the the actors or increase or decrease in the deeds as
life of a person like a potter's wheel. Therefore it a person receives and ordinary merit by giving
is of no use to grieve over them. away things in charity on ordinary days and on
ft gyf ri^rfir !| certain occasion by offering things in charity the
merit is multiplied to crores of times or even
^<*||1 ^ more than that.
) S fnh eb44>Hteblfdl$<f4l
^ I
ftti chiQ.|iui4yts4 grsiirai <ft: i r >$ii
One gets the result of one's own deeds in the
Similarly by making offering to in ordinary
land of Bharata. Whatever good or bad deeds are
countries, one gets the normal merit and by
perfonned by him, he surely has to face the
offering in sacred places, the merit is increased
result.
manifold or even more than that.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 37 361

5| when the offering is made in the temple of the

god, the merit increases to hundred times more.
* * * M ts lir a ^ ii?
refrat t gslfopt are ^
Similarly by preferring charity of the normal
things, the performer receives the normal merit re ? chifanui 3 ? n
but by offering the same to some competent re i ckifareji i
person the merit is increased manifold.
^ ?
TOT w f ? W l f t Cs
rei
$$cbiuii T O T IR ^II
T hfr g ^ w re n ^ n
As the seeds sown by the farmers sprout The merit one achieves by bathing in the
variously, similarly by offering charity to certain Ganga multiplies to crores of times, but by doing
people one gets the merit differently. so in the Ndrayana-ksetra, it is beyond measure
ftrh M R y ft fa ft 7 R w r h 4 ^ 1 and in the Kuruksetra, Badrlkasrama and KasI,
the merit multiplies to crores of time. As one gets
vidjjui ^ |
the merit crores of times more in the above
'|1|^>1)'( ^tsn sacred places, similarly one gets a merit crores of
?rf?R: gstfopt ^ wi times greater than offering something in charity
in the temple of Visnu. The merit is multiplied to
trut anftr crat <?pjui ^ ^ 6 n
lakhs of times at Kedara and Haridvara. At Pus
^ 5 ^ 1 kara and Bhaskara-ksetra it is multiplied to ten
% ihrtifsra^i ,) r a f ^ iR ^ ii lakh times. Thus the merit goes on increasing
according to the place or time.
If a charity is given to a Brahmana on an
ordinary day, one gets the ordinary merit but if T P R i r p t tTTFT
the same is given on a moonless day or on the rest frrere re pfew re fck lf^ ii^m i
first day of the month, the merit is multiplied fspnprePrre^ re cbifihui 1
considerably. In the Caturmasya (four months of
re^re itiHfliicw ^uiiiiiin ^ ^
the rainy season), on the full moon day, the day
of solar or lunar eclipse, one earns ten times By offering charities to the simple Brahmanas,
more merit. On the Aksya-trtiya day, one gets the one gets the simple merits but when the charity is
merit beyond measure. Similarly on the other given to a well-read Brahmana devoted to Visnu,
sacred days, one; achieves great merit. the merit is increased to crores of times.
Similarly with the increase in the qualities, the
W ? R M tHh i tp jg n ftr i merit is also increased.
) grfuit ^ ?oii g t& r ^ tjt ] rei
As one gets more or less merit by offering fw fra ^ re ^ fw g n ^ ^ re fre ii^ ii
charity, taking a bath at holy places, performing
g$re ^ \ rei
of japam and other noble deeds, similarly human
beings achieve merit more or less according to ^ re HUiTOi rereii t n
the occasion. As the potter makes the vases with his potter's
wheel, mud, the earth and water similarly
rwi-4^1 ? r re forr TOT.I
Brahma at the time of creation also bestows the
<$ ^ re # ^re wnjnt ~\\ ^ ii merit on everyone on the basis of the deeds.
As by making an offering to a Brahmana at an Therefore, you better recite the name of
ordinary place, one gets the normal merit but Narayana.
362 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

U f e r a l fesnpr : &&[
<hiM4mch:ii3
In the three worlds he happens to be the
creator of the creator, protector of the three
worlds, creator of Brahma, destroyer of the
destroyer and gives death to the god of death.
^-dl
?: 11 11
At the time of great misfortune, if one recites
the name of the lord, he achieves fortune even at
the time of great misfortune. This has been
ordained by lord Siva.
$$dy<*re|l wfa^=5T 1
^% im ^
0 Narada, thus speaking Brhaspati embraced
Indra the god of gods and blessing him imparted
the divine knowledge to him.
fftr sfalto 4fTo Jnjrftfo
gpferfrercnn
W^?Tr5S4Fr:II^V9ll
362 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Thereafter Brhaspati the teacher of all the gods

narrated the entire story to Brahma, on hearing
which he smiled and said to Indra.

MW qgVNIdlsftr ipftjft ^ fMM$ftfT:l

# ? ? fWMMt ytiuilftfiftl: M W p m i
BrahmS said son, you are bom in my race
and happen to be my intelligent grandson; you
are the pupil of Brhaspati and happen to be the
lord of gods.
# 1: !
fW W MM M t s i # 4 ^ 1 1 II
Your great maternal grandfather had also been
a glorious devotee of Visnu. Therefore the one
whose three races are purified how could be
become arrogant?
qfdsldl MM fMTT ?:1
4ldl4(jl #11511
: ^cbqifchJi # mi

Because the one, who has a chaste mother, a

Chapter - 38 chaste father and whose maternal grandfather as
The churning of the Ocean well as the maternal uncle are quite pure and
self-disciplined, how can he become proud? The
4KWUI sins of the father, maternal grandfather and the
SUM : 1 teacher are envious to the lord.
4<4>M t t f : f w f t : ^u
Narayana saidIndra reciting the name of HUlfci M 4 # N 6 III
Narayana went to Brahma with all the gods The one who pervades the bodies of all in the
under the leadership of Brhaspati. form of a soul and the same soul when it departs
?rfhir M I ? c[|T M 6\'|* from the body, a person becomes dead.
yuiM^ddl: Traf TJW 11 ? II
Narada, reaching there quickly together : y<)fdf3wjjn&'4ucldl MTtll II
with the teacher Brhaspati and Indra found f% M : WMgr m # : i f # : MW:i
Brahma there who was bom out of the lotus and
: n i w m# Mrirt w R ^ i i 4
bowed before him.
I happen to be the mind in the body who
<pTRi fT R rra f f s # fMMfi
controls the organs of the senses. Lord Siva is all
PRAKRTI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 38 363

knowledgeable. Siva is the life while goddess VT Ham TJTTI

Bhagavatl has the form of Prakrti who controls
m frfcTTssHT *Thi^ifthW <T^qidu n
sleep and all other natural rays. The Jlva happens
to be the shadow of the soul who remains in the 3Tg4T 'dgiUd dtiU ll 1
body and feeding the body has to experience ffhcg- < - + ^ ii
pleasure and pain.
The merits you had earned in earlier times by
1? 7 tWfrPd WSTCFfl performing a hundred yajnas have vanished
- because of yotir showing disrespect to the flower
of lord Krsna as a result of which the goddess of
fyrasr fgujj^hf i fortune has left you for some other places.
cRI^I^TT 4W1ST cTHH ct HRITII ^ II Therefore you get along with me just now
As the attendantsfollow the king, similarly at together with Brhaspati to the abode of lord Vis
the time of the departure of the soul from the nu and regain you last fortune by adoring him.
body, the mind and other organs of the senses ^ e i y c R d i : \
follow him. Thus the one to whom Siva, myself,
H fj % iua yj^iwyi ^
Sesa, Visnu, Dharma, Mahavirat and other gods
are devoted and also form part of him, the same Thus speaking, Brahma quickly moved
lord has been humiliated by you. towards Vaikuntha, together with all the gods,
where the lord of LaksmI was residing.
W RT xTI
m )
? fTII ^ II
?
^ ^ ^ ' 1 { ( 1
t fO tU t 3T rPf3TT T T ilt 4 ^ 1 1 * II
HRT ^1<|*,11 *11
ItdT dfedtrd H W cM ^ tURI
)
W ^T ft4 II II
' T ^ I T ^ * ? II
god, the flower with which Siva has adored
at the feet of the lord, the same flower was Reaching there, they had an audience with
handed over by Sesa to Durvasa which was lord Narayana who was the form of tejas and
given to you and you showed disrespect to the was illumining with his own lustre. He had the
same. glory resembling crores of the suns of the mid
day of the summer season. He was peaceful,
fiwt ft # r e f eternal, without beginning or end, lord of Laks
w f t WT 4WTFT^fff%q- tpfll ^ II ml, beyond measure, having four arms, being
AH the gods adore the person on whose head prayed to by Sarasvatl and the four Vedas with
the flower is placed after its getting separated devotion, besides being served by the goddess
from the feet of lord Visnu. You have therefore Ganga.
been separated by the destiny (from the fortune) W Jra tR : :
'
R s t f 1:1
^
which is quite powerful. Who can be competent
^ : 11
enough to save such an unfortunate and a foolish
fellow? The one who does not respect Krsna who Thereafter placing Brahma in the forefront,
is the lord of LaksmI, his beloved MahalaksmI with their minds filled with devotion and
also gets annoyed with him and leaving him humility, their eyes having bee'n filled with tears
moves elsewhere. all the gods bowed in reverence to lord Visnu.
364 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

Thereafter, they started offering prayers to lord vt * gt % w i ft ftr|?r:i

Visnu.
uq^Sft 1| ? (d&KiqJI 3 it
^rTRT Wit a^ji
Because of this, it is sure that whosoever gets
T-T^ddl: : tTT:II annoyed with my devotees who always remain
Brahma then narrated the entire story of lord engrossed in my devotion, Laksmi leaves their
Visnu. All the gods were crying aloud having place.
been deprived of their riches. gafaT: w i w ^tCTT^t <:1
TI ximvilctJFlui fahgiHd daaiVKihd'lst ^ w t a t gr Tj^t^fhii 3 *11
dl^|fd(^cirSd4,ll?4ll m vi|<dpHifld ggrei g R>HiJdi{i
The lord looked at ;he gods who were over g fgmnrr gg %fgn ?
powered by misfortune, terrified and were
Durvasa happens to be a ray of Siva and is a
deprived of the ornaments, costumes and
Vaisnava residing in my place. Because of the
vehicles.
curse pronounced by him, I had to leave your
place together with Laksmi.
ggT fa45i*r!WaFr:ii'?$ii if m m ^: i
They had lost the grace and were surprised at ^ grig
having been deprived of their families. They
The place where the conches are not blown,
were desperate and took refuge under the lord.
TulasI and Salagrama are not adored, the
Finding them in such a miserable condition the
Brahmanas are not served with food, Laksmi
lord spoke.
does not stay, gods, the place where my
devotees are denounced, the goddess Laksmi
gets annoyed and because of the humiliation, she
TJW f% ctr -qfa
leaves that place.
gf fS f gf ^ gffctratl
f^fvET * Tfwfggqt
m -qfgq gift- gtfg
%g 4fnJM4^isiieigH,iR<iii Such of the people as are deprived o f my
Narayana said Brahman and other gods, devotion and take food on Ekadas'l day or on my
don't be afraid. Why should you worry when I birthday, Laksmi leaves their abodes.
am there? I shall bestow the imperishable Laksmi
4'$n4fasb4) m rq?bTnnfd wch-ggnqj
which will increase your riches but before doing
so you just listen to what I have to say. These q4ifdii4 g ^ g g f ^ g i f g d < y j ^ i i 3 4 i i
words will be beneficial, truthful and will (1 gf gift
provide welfare to you in future according to the
gTfg
time.
^ m r r # w w f n y g rs g ;i
ggsfNisr
gifg w gg^TEEf 3^11
: ;:11^11
The one who sells away my name or his own
As the innumerable people are living in the daughter, the place where the guests are not
universe under me, similarly in spite of my being served with food, such a place is deserted by
quite independent I remain under the command Laksmi. The one who goes to the house of
of my devotees. Sudras for consuming the sraddha food, Laksmi
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 38 365

leaves his place. The Brahmana, who bums the twice at dawn, sleeps during the day time or the
bodies of the Shdras, LaksmI leaves the place of one who indulges in love-sport during the day,
such an unfortunate Brahmana. such a Brahmana is deprived of LaksmI.
TTTchKI qt 5 <^||^:| arrant Hi qt fqrft qsr ?pifaqftl
1<1111 q ctiUdl qrfq f? qt 4^WBt|<rrfIHI qqrfq Wir*4ll
The one who is the store-keeper of Sudras or fqpqqiqsi TRT qT q : qt^f I
works for loading the bullocks, LaksmI leaves
qrfq ^ d^eiwdlll'k^ll
the place of that Brahmana.
Those who receive charity from a Siidra
f q q f ^ q ^ q q r: having no character, a Brahmana who is
qqtS44H4ldl q c|J|cf| qifq dc^Jglrfll ^ ^ II unmindful of the direction, the goddess LaksmI
leaves their place. Such of the people who sleep
fqsyrayidl ! ^ r a :i
with the feet rubbed with oil or sleep naked or
q if q q t fq q f -R ^rra f q if q d^J^R ^II ^ those who make tall claims about dharma, Laks
ftw f r ^ T % T :l ml deserts the houses of such people.
'd lt U W VJjt'dldST qrfq qqf q 'd ^ j ^ l^ ll'k ^ ll
The one who takes to the service of the q qic^ITEr w q # q [11-kti ll
yavanas or the one who is a temple priest or the 5^ 1 1 q : W r m ^ l [ ^ : l
one who performs yujna for Sudras, such a type
fawwfrbfa^Ht qtqrcmgllfq gftfyqill'kill
of Brahmanas loses the grace of LaksmI. The one
The one who applies oil on his body after
who betrays the faith of others, indulges in the
taking a bath or the one who beats his body like a
killing of a friend or the killing of a person, the
drum, LaksmI leaves that place. A Brahmana,
one who is ungrateful or visits the place of a
who is deprived of the vratas or fasting and
Brahmana whose house is not to be visited, Laks
remains unclean or is deprived of the devotion of
ml leaves that place. The one who has a polluted
lord Visnu, LaksmI leaves their place.
mind, is cruel, heartless, the one who denounces
others or the one who was bom from a Brahmana WT^Wlfq^qgrr % URT I ff q "!
lady having a Sudra husband, LaksmI leaves that ?1 gqifRT qrfq qiwRrI:ll'i5 4ll
place. qq qq ?hqf ^pqfi
qt fqtl: rf^vTlhdl )' q nutfci:! qq fqsfq qT ^qt qqTRT '4^1
3Tqtqq q q t d'Wmifa *R ldH :ll^ll The one who denounces the Brahmanas
gut % qfq qt ft becoming envious of them or is violent and
heartless, the goddess LaksmI never remains in
f t p t RrdciraiiJ w f t q d^J^I^IU^II that place. Wherever the name of the lord is
^nETfcr^ q fsqfqt Rrdiynrft q qrsq:i recited or piija is performed, the goddess LaksmI
fqqr w r g n f t q vRuignft gftfirani'k'kii always remains there.
A Brahmana, who happens to be the son of an qq q^TOT qgqq^q frfqm^i
unchaste lady or is the husband of an unchaste q g^arfsrqr qqf qq fqgfq qqq^H *11
lady or the one who eats the food a widow, the qq ^: qif-: fqiHT q dH4l<frft{l
goddess LaksmI leaves that place. He who
breaks the straw with nail, the diggers of the qqfqr q^qq m m fqsfq tqq^n 4 ? II
earth, is deceitful or is clad in dirty clothes, has grandfather, wherever lord Krsna and his
to lose the grace of LaksmI. The one who eats devotees are always praised, the goddess LaksmI
366 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

always stays there. Wherever the conch is blown, Uccaisrava horse, several types of gems, the
Salagrama stone and the leaves of TulasI are elephant Airavata besides LaksmI emerged from
adored, goddess LaksmI always remains there. the ocean.
fyicifHf}i44 m cRRTRT4T4 sAilSVIlftft iffl
rifaregr 4 4 11 4% 4 fsRJT% w in ^ n
1| 44 d4l ^ 4 1 sage, the chaste Vaisnavi placed a garland
of flowers around the neck of Visnu who dwells
<<! '^
in the ocean of milk and is quite beautiful.
The place, where the Sivalinga is adored, its
glory is recited, the adoration of Durga is
performed reciting her glory, the goddess Laks ^ ^fg i t # $ ^11
ml, who emerges from the lotus, always remains The gods prayed to LaksmI. Brahma and Siva
there. The place where the Brahmanas are adored her. Thereafter she bestowed her grace on
respected and served with pure food and the the gods.
place where the gods are adored, the lotus-faced
Mljcfcti: ierfwi 44ft: I
LaksmI always remained there.
1^1MUiebi cKqi^d
11^^II
?<4cR4T h th H d k h m ifl :1
$4)ct ehRid 4cf ^,!
^
3TTT44 4 4 4 : ^IdPR-siPRII h ? II
Thus speaking to all the gods lord Visnu - the
husband of LaksmI - then spoke to her, O Laks Narada, by the grace of MahalaksmI and
ml, you go and take a birth from the ray of your with the boon granted by her, the gods defeated
body in the ocean of milk. the demons and got back their kingdom. Thus I
have narrated the best of the stories of LaksmI to
^ cmi m wrraiyi w m ? xii you which is quite pleasant and is the essence of
4FK ^ 4 t ^ f | TRRII^ II the world. What more do you want listen to from
^ c M i cbhrdiehl'dl ^STRTWF^I me. !
cburid 4 4 : 4 IjfcT ?h
"1sU>I H<jh!clo Hf^Mlo 45.444
Thus speaking to LaksmI, the lord then spoke I3<ll
to Brahma : Brahma, you were bom out of the
lotus. By churning the ocean restore LaksmI to
the gods. sage, Visnu the lord of Kamala, then
disappeared and the gods reached the ocean of
milk after many days.
W R 4RT ?4 ?4T ^ 4T5R4;i
Jirqi cu^fch 4 44*JsNt ^l4<H.II4ill
SRcRlft rT T ttw c l:
HHKH ftRdhd 3<ld^RII4<?ll
Reaching there the gods used Mandaracala as
a churning rod, made the tortoise as its base and
used VasukI as the churning rope. Thereafter
they churned the ocean. After churning the ocean
the physician Dhanvantrl, the nectar, the pleasant
366 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

$>i)SSSIR:

Chapter - 39
The method of adoration of Laksmi
3c) M
m d^HMrUtdl
-wVlRch ^11 y\
Narada saidI have listened to the recitation
of the name of lord Krsna which bestows welfare
besides the best of his knowledge and the story
of Laksmi. Now you kindly enlighten me on his
Dhyanam, stotra and other connected details.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 39 367

gRuil dRldl ' cRt WEnf^RRcTOTI
713RT 917 W& ? II In the earlier times the lord has apprised
sqpFr ^ I r fgrfsi4 T Brahma of the dhyanam mentioned in the
I r m i r ! ^ 3
First of all lord Visnu adored LaksmI followed
by Brahma and Indra who was deprived of his
kingdom. Now I would like to know that in the
earlier times which one of the gods adored her by
which method. What is her stotra or stuti, you
kindly speak out to me.
h it h iu i
- fft ^
WTW ^gZgtCTWRfll^ll
fTur?t xf erff fgraj fyici f t r ^ i
TTdFfldvTF WrpsnfeRTFraTII 4 II
d^lSScjlgl <^4^^| thousand petals, having the lustre of crores of full
5 1? rr grtemni ^ moons of the winter season, the best of all,
Narayana saidIn the earlier times, Indra
once took a bath in a holy place and clothed
himself in pure garments consecrating a vase at
the shore of the ocean of milk; he adored all the
six deities like Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva
and Parvatl. He adored all the deities offering
flowers and essence with his heart filled with
devotion. Thereafter, consecrating a vase, he
invoked Mahalaksmi the goddess of fortune,
adoring her together with Brahma and Brhaspati.
tt: f w t a FFPj gff m i
T'diRd *ih r 3; %% '^'
O sage, he was accompanied by all the sages,
a group of Brahmana, the teacher Brhaspati, all
the gods and the all-knowledgeable Siva.
|1 3W xi T J^T ^ .!
^ WHdmm ^ d
Narada, holding the Parijata flower soaked
in sandal-paste, he adored goddess LaksmI quite
attentively.
SIR xt sf^RT hill
srR4 |ftuTT tH afaqid cRifa h\ <?
Samaveda, which I am repeating to you.
chf5r*l<*lftwV W^l
11 II
MTT^tl^l
HjfdHHl' (\\ HU
IG'Mqui'MUl^di '9TiRrt q'lrlcllfl'flll
xi tl^TR^r 4% ^1
CTT SREIT d V fiA : f R W : l l ^ l l
rwt ^
^ W ^ - **11
The goddess who resides in the lotus of a
shining with her own lustre, pleasant to look at,
quite attractive, having the complexion of molten
gold and perfect figure, the chaste lady adorned
with all the gem-studded ornaments, clad in
yellow garments, wearing a serene smile on his
face, extremely beautiful and bestower of all the
fortunes who is goddess Mahalaksmi, I adore her
by offering the presents, reciting this dhyanam.
Indra adored her as advised by Brahma. He
offered the sixteen presents with his mind filled
with devotion and reciting the mantras.
MViFUlft HfglfT Icfalft emf&T rll
ftfiR flimtfoTTii
3TRR 5flrfe# xt VT^IcTT^II *4 II
Mahalaksmi, I offer to you the gem-studded
seat which is difficult to get and is the best of the
presents and is studded with valuable gems.
flcJc|P<d4lf4R4J
4lt)Sh^Wi xt cb4RIR^II ^ II
dweller in the abode of lotus, I offer you the
water of Ganga which is quite sacred and serves
as a burning wood for the destruction of sins.
368 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

protection of the body. bom of lotus, you

accept the payasam which is quite pleasant and is
7if*nfffer <4| ^
made of milk and rice besides sugar.
dweller of the lotus, you please accept the
iUmo44*g ar
flowers, the sandal-paste, Dhrva-grass dipped in
waters of Ganga which is quite sacred and w ^ 3
emerged from the womb of a conch. O goddess Laksml, I offer you Svastika food,
tpif^qrh ) which you kindly accept, which is quite tasteful
and is made of sugar and cow's milk.
ar prat Igftfefll \6 II
IH lfe llft fR ltftl x f^ n ft f I
beloved of lord Hari, I offer you the
perfumed oil, the fragrant water of Myrobalan, chHrl 4)CHqifa ^TII1 ^ II
which increases the beauty of the body; you 4 )
kindly accept it.
n f e p ter % pmTTPcpft^IRtSlI
Kamala I offer you various types of
nfeft 4 p t s 4 yfdpicllt^ll H II beautiful, ripe tasty fruits which you kindly
beloved of Krsna, I offer the essence made accept. beloved of Acyuta, I offer you cow's
of the gum of the tree and other fragrant articles; milk, which has been extracted from the udder o f
you kindly accept it. the cow, is quite tasteful and serves like nectar
on the earth.
1
tB lf^rii ^334 t p p 1 lol l
goddess, you kindly accept the sandal-wood ^ ( 5 5 p itfm ii^ ii
which is grown in Malayacala, is the best of the goddess, you accept the guda (sugar-cane
trees, is quite pleasant and fragrant and bestows balls) which is boiled or unboiled, but is quite
pleasure. tasteful and delicious.
&|&|)
pht TK^^ftn 1 *11 f p i 4 p t p u ^411
4 H IP T W at .! goddess, I offer you the powder of barley,
qniwi^cht fer nfnpnnfii 1 11 wheat and rice which has been very well fried in
the ghee made of cow's milk and the guda. This
O great goddess, you accept this pure lamp
which represents the eyes of the universe and sweet is quite tasteful and you kindly accept it.
removes darkness. You please accept this 4
naivedya of various flavours, which is in the
many forms of rewards and much delighted in its ^far% g>'M (ripdl4ll3ll
taste. goddess, J offer you the Svastika made of
the powdered rice fried in ghee; you kindly
m *r muR^uicbKuwi
accept it.
f f p q fp w t 'Jlfapdl^ll 1 3 II
infer c[$w4 14$||
Vll^cT^heW *T lJ,WloiHi%rH{!
nfnprrrtrn
334 t^r X( w n 4 PIR TTR IR 'SII
You accept the sugar-cane which is the for
You accept this sweet food which is the form making many of the sweets and is filled with
of Brahma and provides nourishment besides enough of juice.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 39 369

v F k lc ||y y < ^ g g t ? g i p i g .1 goddess of lord Krsna, you accept this

sipping water which belongs to the sacred place,
g^gr Tjimt ^ ^ sragmupii ?
is quite auspicious and purifies everything. You
O Kamala, you accept this fan which is like a accept this bed which is filled with flowers and
white fly-whisk, provides cool air during the sandal-paste and is adorned with gem-studded
summer and is quite comfortable. ornaments.
g <51 4 g y (y c g m fa ^ g g ;i
c(fg JJgldlHJI 3311 g g ^ t ^fg 4jgMWii*^ii
fcllfyd g f44l-HIHIVI=hKU|^i 5.<11| <| ^ gg R g <<:1
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ! 13*11 ggpr w g r g 1 : *^
goddess, you accept the best of the betels O goddess, you accept the articles offered by
which contains camphor and is quite tasteful me which are quite difficult to get on earth and
being fragrant. goddess, you accept the which are used by the kings and the gods. Thus
scented water, enriches coolness and removes Indra offered the various articles to the goddess
thirst and is the life of the universe. You kindly reciting the basic mantra with great devotion.
accept it. Thereafter he recited the basic-mantra for ten
g iw i lakh times.
chmlfl'd g gfg TjkidiMii w r ggfgfesfag ?i
iviigaffggiTi g' cfirgterfgg^igg i ggsr gw: g r f r ^ s r
w r a i g w it gftpjgpnginsii After performing japam for ten lakhs times,
Indra met with success. Thus Brahma gave away
O goddess, you accept the cloth made of
the mantra as well as the kalpavrksa for all times
cotton as well as silk which increases the beauty
to come.
of the body; you accept the ornaments made of
gold and gems which increases the beauty of the Fr^Mgr gmgmft : <*4<rigiRHli
body. wi^hi ggggfsg ug?TT$n':ii**ii
^- w fl gf cFfi * gmggrfifg igrsn
|> yTJ'ffTdT4JI3V9ll fgfrsTT ^4|<'
4^^.1 g^r: nigfui^g gi
^ g g ^ 3 n ggw ithil !gfa:11* 11
O goddess, you accept the garland of fragrant (111({1 'chditi gg gi
flowers, which is quite sacred. goddess, you
accept this essence which is pure, sacred and
g fifsr ira^r g^uii^g gngii*^n
provides welfare to all and has been extracted fggj; g^- g?kg;i
from fragrant things. i^ ^ g i g g f g w w *
w w yhtch ^ g fg^ps Wi f^gf fogi g uti
U'ipcTT |1 tg <uiqigiw|g*'^H3<?|| ' *<?
ig rm t: itu f e t .! ^ ^^1
iriw rm w t gftnjimflTii^oii fgggt w ngrt g ^ferwnmrii
370
^ jt ctt p ra
4H*ild4ci^-: &: 11)(:11?11
^ *1 IR 4 4 wYsRTjM 4 4 cT:I
The ten letter mantra becomes the chief of the
mantras with the addition of LaksmI, Maya,
KamavanI and Kamalavasa besides the word
svaha as a suffix - iff 4#' "if qiHcidiRi'^ 7=
Kubera had achieved all the riches by reciting all
these mantras and he became the lord of all the
riches. Daksa, Savarni also became Manu by
reciting the same and Mangala because of the
same became the lord of the seven continents on
earth. Narada, Priyavrata, Uttanapada and
Kedamatha besides several others gained success
by the reciting of the mantra. When Indra met
with success with the reciting of this mantra,
LaksmI appeared before him who was mounted
on a throne studded with heaps of gems,
bestowed the boons and her lustre pervaded the
entire universe. She had the lustre of the white
lotus flowers and the glory of her body was
increasing with the gem-studded ornaments worn
by her. She was wearing a serene smile on her
face. She was always graceful to her devotees
and wore the garland of gems having the lustre
of crores of full moons. Thus the peaceful Laks
ml who happens to be the mother of the universe
was adored by the gods with their minds filled
with emotions, the eyes filled with tears and they
offered prayers with folded hands reciting the
stotra given to them for Brahma.
-idl'd
4 4 : 4 441 4*1:1
|[| ^ 44f TP:II4 3 II You are MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, LaksmI in
Indra saidI bow in reverence to the goddess
who resides in the lotus, the one who is NarayanI
I bow to her. She is the beloved of lord Krsna
and is also called Padma. I bow to her again and
again.
W I^ P J T r^ 4<1IL4I^ 44T 44:1
W 44T 4 4 :II4 ' I| yajna and also Svadha who offer Kavya.
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4cS44rtcU<v4lii 4 4 t 44:1
ytsM 4 t ^ 44t 44:114411
She has the eyes resembling the lotus leaf,
besides having the lotus-like face I bow in
reverence to her. She uses lotus at her feet and in
Vaisnavl having the lotus-like eyes. I bow in
reverence to her. She provides welfare, salvation
and success. I bow in reverence to her again and
again.
id4 4% S R I^ 44 44:1
|??:%14 r f 44 4 4 : II 5 II
She bestows the devotion of the lord besides
the pleasures. She always resides in the heart of
lord Krsna, I bow in reverence to the beloved of
Krsna.
<411 4 4 l 44:1
'^ 4?T44 441 4 4 : II \
^ 4 4 t 4 4 :1
4 4* 4 4 t 4 4 :11 11
She is the glory of lord Krsna and I bow to the
goddf^S who is adorned with all the ornaments
studdecf with gems. I bow in reverence to the one
who is the chief goddess of all the riches and is
intelligent.
4SMts4tefa?ft: ajW m rRi
! ^^1 <1|11 <?11
fd 4 : 1 4 ^h'lfoflll^ ||
3 lf^ (d ^ 4 M I 44RTT <441
xf &< 434T 4J4TII ^ ^11
the ocean of milk, SvargaiaksmI in the house of
Indra, RajalaksmI in royal places, GrhalaksmI in
the houses of the householders. You are the deity
of the houses, you are Surabhl the mother of the
cows, daksina the spouse of yajna, Aditi the
mother of the gods and are the lotus among the
lotuses. You are Svaha for those who perform
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 39 371

% xf R c ^ R I cR T S R T I survive even without its mother, by the move of

destiny, but without you no one can survive even
' ^ R r x t R f 4UWU|4<|i|Uim ^ ^ II
for a moment. Therefore as a mother, you be
5Brafpndfi?TT xt ' xt ^ ' pleased with me since you always remain happy.
1*<*1 xT W II^ II eternal one, you restore my riches to me which
have been usurped by my enemies.
You are the fonn of Visnu, the ways of
everything earning the name of Vasundhara. You m fRT w s f a w fh ^ T :i
possess the purified form and always remain HeJft& ' dlct^ct ^R fyillUao It
devoted to Narayana. You are free from anger,
Beloved of Hari, till such time we are deprived
violence and are the bestower of boons: You are
of your grace, till such time we shall be deprived
pleasant-faced, bestower of Parmartha and
of our relatives, besides the riches and the
bestow the devotion of lord Hari.
fortune.
t fr tf? fsnf igtsrfti
xT < t< tl f d H I I I . '*
8FT ^ W HI
Without you the entire universe looks like dust
Therefore, goddess, you restore our
or without essence, without you the entire
kingdom to us with all the fortune, glory, riches
universe seems dead in spite of remaining alike.
and also get me the son.
^ xrt
c&PT t# ^
*PTT f^RT 4 imiwr ^411
?TR ? xf ^ ttW -!4 4 T 4 td 4 jl^ ll
ifhTT ! H<4itc(:i
beloved of Hari, you fulfil our desire and
bestow intelligence on us, make us enjoy all the
You are the best of all and are like all the pleasures and bestow intelligence on us fulfilling
relatives. Without you even the brothers do not all our desires.
remain on talking terms. A person who is ttdj(y<*H4ci it 5 1
deprived of you, is deserted by all the brothers
and relatives but the one on whom you shower ^bt 4<ish4 xtiivs^ ii
your grace, always remains surrounded by his ^^oRcfT <r Tjtuul: TH?l
brothers. This way you happen to be the granter
44FT WSRTrStr 3T&tf TR: 44:11^11
of dharma, artha, Imma and moksa. O C\ '

Therefore, restore all our rights, influence,

RHqdlHi W l
glory and all the riches lost by us in the war.
? R^rt 8?:11^11
Thus speaking, tears started flowing from the
You happen to be the mother of the entire eyes of Indra and he bowed in reverence to her
universe like the infant suckling the milk of its again and again.
mother.
W 'STITsNr R R spfer %^I=T:l
*1 ^: IT ci'jflldfd
T T i x T Q^ : T T R4 T t \5
xt t r
-
: T R : i H 9 4 l l
tr r s f t 4 d ld cdd fqrfiRTHH II
Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Yama and Kesava besides
^JTRvlWCTT Rf R ^Idlfiddil other gods begged forgiveness again and again.
I f r iUri xt foR T W T H I d F lI I ^ I I cR W T1 R T "tRRTR;!
An infant can survive in case he is deprived of
the suckling of its mother breasts or it can
372 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4<pT: 4? -Rj * ^1 3RRRK c^deb * 4T4T:I

' *

E^tl^TTfRR:IIStill
LaksmI then got pleased and showered her
grace on the gods granting a garland of flowers
to Kes'ava.
smsI^IihI rT 71
yl(4g<W{ii'3<Gt
Delighted, the gods went back to their
respective places and LaksmI at the same time
went to her abode in the ocean of milk and
enjoyed the comforts in the lap of her husband.
^ 4<^uij 2 -Q: 4&R: I
ch<4^dr<l: TT 11tie'll
Narada, both Brahma and Siva granted
pleasant boons to the god and went to their
respective places. The one who recites this stotra
three times during the morning, noon and
evening, becomes great like Kubera, the goo of
riches.
F i^ f w i t : ^
?! ^ T O ^U||p|
^ to:ii <
s ^ ii
Narada said lord, you had already told me
that he on whose head on which the flower
would fall, would adored him first and foremost
of all. The same flower was placed on the head
of the elephant by Indra as a result of which
Ganesa was born. Thereafter, that elephant
getting intoxicated went to the dense forest. In
earlier times, because of the side glance of Sani,
the head of Ganapati was severed, after which
the lord joined the elephant's head on to the trunk
of Ganapati. Now it is said that Indra had adored
the six deities in the ocean of milk and thereafter
he adored LaksmI. best of those well-versed in
the Vedas, because of this the details in the
Puranas arc difficult to be understood by the
people; therefore you kindly clarify this point.

yR MdHsIsfh chc^ia^4<: I sfldHRIUI

| II gatfm ( |3:1
In case a person recites it with devotion he ' TOTOT 4^1<*1<

T R I lit ill
will become like a kalpavrksa; the one who
gfei g ifem TfcTT ryysteiH4d:i
performs five lakhs of times the japam of the
stotra. he meets with success. w tm g s r ?rt c ro ff cfruT 6 6

frrtg w 4& Narayana said When the sage Durvasa

pronounced the curse on Indra, Ganesa was not
h^ltllil *T TITOf! RfabAlfd 4 4 ?I4 :II^ II born at that time. He was bom while performing
In case one recites this siddha-stotra for a the pitja. sage because of that curse, the gods
month, he becomes a great king. There is no were wandering here and there with a painful
doubt about it. heart. Thereafter-they got back LaksmI, because
of the blessings of the lord.
! >341*1
^f?T 5$* ? 1
Reform ^% t *rca%;i
TTOT Traf : TOIT 3I4tTI ^ II
Tpfr w fqif irorai
? *1 !
: ^ !
^ : 4*
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 373

4
mw
r^ rft? fr5 8 M : 7T^gp%i
Chapter - 40 ftr^TT 4 ?%ITr 4
Birth of Svaha W 4 | Til

4 14 c|Tllt9ll

^ yiidhdiy
xf fenmi ^ii Narada saidIn all these religious deeds
relating to the goddesses, Svaha is considered to
^ m : iW T t gtfiRT crani
be the most important one, besides the
dM^wni %4fo4i performing of charity and home. For the rites
^^ 1 WET ^; II which are to be performed in favour of the
manes, Svadha happens to be the foremost but
3R#Rf%^m sn4 fra s \
the glory of daksina is considered to be the best.
:1 Therefore, you kindly let me know the story of
3<chiv4 %^ 8nhrp4;iiiii each one of them including their birth, the merit
Narada said-0 Narayana, Mahabhaga, one derives from their adoration. I would like to
lord, no one is comparable to you in beauty, listen to the same from your mouth since you are
quality, glory, tejas and lustre. You are the best the best of those who are well-versed in the
of all the intellectuals, siddhas, yogis, Vedas. Therefore you kindly tell me the same.
mendicants the sages and the best of the people 4 4V: WF4
well-versed in the Vedas. I have listened with
dSUt drfsjpfw Mtiuiliki ^{|(1.<1
great devotion, to the auspicious story of
MahalaksmI as told by you. Now you kindly tell Sauti saidOn hearing the words of Narada,
me some other deep story which may be quite Narayana the best of the sages, smiled for a
secret, beneficial to all as told in the Puranas, moment and then started narrating the old stories
with the background of the Vedas and is quite of the Puranas.
religious. 4
duiAiui starrar WT4T 44: JTTI
^ ium:i ^ ( d l * sliRmTW4t ^44lft<l4JI
- n F ^ ^ irk ii f r a r t 4<1 (cii^K^chm
Narayana said Brahma, there are several 444 SRSq trf^TRT 14^ 44411 II
types of stories brought out in the Puranas. The Narayana saidIn the earlier times, the gods
Vedas also contain several such secret stories while searching for food reached Brahmaloka
which are difficult of access for all. which is difficult to reach by others and is quite
44 (^451 pleasant. sage, reaching there, the gods prayed
to Brahma for their food. Brahma listening to
4^f ^jjt HghMMl 4(44:11 II their request promised to fulfil their desire and
Out of these stories you intend to listen to started adoring at the feet of lord Visnu.
those which happen to be the essence. Which one 4-^41 f| ^
of them would you like to listen to? I shall surely
speak out the same. # 4 1 ^ < ^ 44 trasr t&RTTII
374 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fe n s ' *IcRTT W ^ ^ : I w r
fTT ^ | |
Lord Visnu then appeared in one of his rays as '9: < fERTII ^ II
yajna. Whatever offerings were made in the On hearing her words Brahma became
yajna, Brahma did everything for the sake of the nervous and started speaking to her.
gods. best of the sages in the yajna, all the
Brahmanas and Ksatrlyas made all the offerings Brahma saidYou become the spouse of god
with devotion, but the same could not reach the Agni as his burning instinct, possessing all the
gods. beauties. Because without you the god of fire is
unable to burn anything dropped in the fire.
m m rpfet: i
<cui4h=cj|4 Alifiwfa ^ 4 r : l
jw i 1
Feeling disturbed in their minds, the gods
again went to Brahma and enquired of him about By reciting your name after all the mantras,
the reason for their not getting the food. whatever offerings are made in the fire will
delightfully reach the gods.
asu n
. xj ^
w w *
tRrtt ^
Brahma then listened to their words and
O mother, you are the riches of Agni, the torm
devoting his mind towards lord Krsna adored his
of glory, the treasure of the house and will be
Prakrti. adored by the gods and the humans for all times
to come.
dlP^chl wigiw^fauftll ^4 II sTgroiST : frETT fetuuu ?|
Thereafter taking to the fonn of the supreme |( ^<4 ? ?
salcti, the same Prakrti with one of her rays Thus hearing the words of Brahma, the
turned herself into the form of fire flames and goddess was upset in her mind and she expressed
was then called herself as Svaha. her feelings to Brahma thus.
jT|fc44b4l^qic?Ugy^|^cWiRcblR'uftl
|

She was putting to shame the lustre of the sun
of the mid-day during the summer season. She ?
thus possessed a charming, attractive and Svaha said Brahman, I shall achieve lord
beautiful figure. Krsna after performing tapas for a long time and
shall adore him always because nothing is
5?|
beyond him and whatever there it is like a dream.
TcJWFT fgSR3T 1<4 CR fUTII ^11
fenm ?r : m : i
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she
showered her blessing on her devotees. Moving ferfw f e i xt ?: ^ ^ 4 yii
towards Brahma she said to him, O bom of the By whose grace you happen to be the creator
lotus, you ask for a boon. of the universe Siva has been victorious over the
death, Sesa preserves the universe and Dharma
stands as the witness to all.
PRAKFm-KHAISDA CHAPTER 40 375

w :1 % # 4 t^ w ^ i
3T?if?r: TT#TJ: 7 lf: ^ <*:11
Ganesa happens to be adorable by all and $^<*15^ ^ 4 t ^ 4R3JI
became the leader of the gartas by whose grace ^ # ^ 4 ^ 1 4 :1 1 ^ ^ 1 1
Prakrti emerged and was adored by all.
% #&? ^
W
-~
3 4%?TT
C n
1 41
^ M Rcjgl0* * <:11 ? II
^ $l$*U4!dl| f441444?4JR^II
W ^ W I
And by serving him all the sages and
mendicants became graceful, I always adore at ! 1 # 4 4 ^ ^11
the lotus-like feet of the same lord. #12 1? 1

hrafacgeMI f^tezt ^
% ^\ : w a r \ %

rT8T4#44i4TT4 45RTI ^^|ig 1ui 411 6

cRtf f^pfuT TP^T: 1 | : :1
Thus speaking to Brahma, who was bom out 4 4 # ^ fc l^ fd 1?:11?<?
of lotus, Svaha moved towards the tank of lotus 4 4 4 4 4t ?1
flowers and seated on a lotus she started
T T # f% fe # # r R 4 9 :11||
performing tapas. Svaha performed tapas there
fore a lakh of years standing on one leg. After ? Tnrf ^* 4 fS 4:l
this period she had an audience with lord Krsna # 71 f 4 4 # T T . ^
who is beyond Prakrti.
* ? # ' % f4 i% :i
sm ta 4 *54 ^gT 4 TJ^TTl
# 4 | 4 * 3 4 1 4 4 1 :1 1 ^ 1 1
$! ^ 4
4frpT % : ^: 4 5 4 4 7 H |fd4J
The beautiful damsel casting a glance on the
7 7#<* 4 1 1 ^ 1 1
immensely beautiful lord Krsna became
passionate and fainted. 4f4R T TT# ^1
f4?TT4 TT;| ^ TTR % : ^ d fW R rilk -k ll

T4sfcld 4 <5 ^fTJTT^f 7 1 ^ II Sri Krsna said: O damsel during the time of
the incarnation of Varaha you wolild be bom of
But the all-knowledgeable lord Krsna could
my ray in the house of the king Nagnajita as a
understand her desire and he took her injjphis lap
daughter named NagnajitI and become my
who had grown quite lean and thin bwause of
spouse. beautiful one, currently you become
performing tapas and said to her.
the wife of Agni and take to burning. With my
yffjuJT dc(|T4 grace you will always form part of the mantras
and also remain sanctified. The fire god taking
4| 4 T 4W 4 4?ft rfgKjfitl
you as his wife will adore you with devotion and
^ ^ 411 shall always remain with you pleasantly.
5 ^ * 4 4rf^f4l Narada, Lord Narayana thus speaking to her,
disappeared from the scene and with the
4 ^ ^ ? II
permission of Brahma, the god Agni getting
376 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

terrified reached there. With the recitation of

Samaveda, dhyanam the fire god adored the
mother of the universe offering prayers to her.
Thereafter reciting the mantras, he received her
hand. Thereafter, proceeding to a pleasant and
secluded place which was most suited for the
physical union, he enjoyed her company for a
divine hundred years. She was then conceived
with the tejas of the god of fire and the
conception remained intact for twelve years.
Thereafter three sons named Daksinagni,
Garhapatya and Ahavanlya were bom who were
quite beautiful. Thus all the sages, the
mendicants, Brahmanas, started mantras with the
suffix of Svaha while performing the yajnas.
Brahmana, whosoever recites a mantra with the
suffix of Svaha, meets with success with the
mere recitation of the same. As a serpent without
poison, a Brahmana without the knowledge of
the Vedas, a woman deprived of the serving of
her husband, a person without the learnings, a
tree without the branches and the fruits, are
deplorable; similarly the mantra without Svaha is
of no consequence. Thus all the Brahmanas felt
satisfied with the recitation of the mantras
suffixed with Svaha. All the gods started
receiving the offerings and all their deeds met
with success. Thus I have narrated to you the
story of Svaha, which you have heard, which is
quite pleasant and provides pleasure and
salvation. What else do you want to listen to
from me?
W F t t f f s ir f R W r m ^ ii's is ii
Narayana said Brahman, I am speaking
out the method of adoration of the goddess and
her stotra as spelt out in the Samaveda. You
listen to it attentively. At the beginning of all the
yajnas, Sdlagrama and Svaha should be adored
for achieving good results.
^ rf R#T RT:I
" W ^ 1 1 XII
As a part of the mantra, the fonn of the
success of mantra, bestower of success, such a
type of Svaha is adored who bestows the results
of the good deeds on men. I adore Svaha. After
performing this dhyanam the basic mantra
should be recited offering prayers to her as a
result of which a person meets with all the
success. sage, now I am telling you about her
basic stotra.
afio f f -8ft
; Rt
RRtIThT ^ R iftll W
fRfisRRWIT fRtgJ R' RtHg,dl ^,1

rj s i r -mrrarri
RRT7RRR\4T W yftRRRdlfRjfll
jw tii* 4
5c)4HraH7=s4i r ^4)4ura,iRunii4?n
Narada said best of the sages, lord you
kindly let me know the method of adoring Svaha, Rtefhlfr RTRlfr R:
her dhyanam, stotra and her prayer of the fire RRT ^114^11
gods after performing pQja and her stiili. You Reciting this mantra the goddess should be
kindly tell me all this. adored to achieve success.
Vahni said Svaha, you are the ray of
Prakrti, a part of mantra and tantra and the
60R rx WriHtrh RTtif TpirfW-raRI
bestower of the fruits of mantras. You are the
PRAKftTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 377

one who bears the entire universe, a chaste

woman, bestower of success, the one who
bestows success on all the people and the
bunting instinct of the god of fire, loved by him
more than his life, the essence of the universe,
the one who redeems the entire universe, the life
of the gods and the one who feeds them. The one
who recites these sixteen names of Svaha, meets
with success in the present as well as future life.
TTpWf fTcJchtJtJ
t p m r a f ^
He is not deprived of any limb and he always
becomes successful in his life. The one without a
son gets a son and the one without a wife gets a
wife.
fftf Stchid *ctigl4io
y^ifivu5Grm:iuoii
PRAKftTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 377

T4R cpfarpifci JHgRT t>d4M44J

?r feRwiRi f e r o t fcP flm i
frafsft ferf^ ra st irgd'faiH!
^rsftr ^: 11411
In the Vedas it has been prescribed for the
Brahmanas to take a bath and perform yajna,
tarpana, srdddha, adoration of gods and sandhya
thrice a day. Therefore, Brahmana, the one
who does not perform sandhya-tarpana thrice a
day or performs Balivais'vadeva, reciting the
Vedas, becomes of no consequence like a snake
without its poison.

Narada, one who is deprived of the devotion

of the lord and the one who takes the food
without first offering it to the lord remains
impure up to the time of his death and is not
^|||^131:
considered to be suitable for any job.
Chapter - 41 $rpr sTEgif^g; ugT ft^ri% i
The story of the birth of Svadha m G pri% f o r m TTTfa stt? p i t^ : i i ^ ii
4knui T f i JTjriTJ: tgfeiTT fqquun ^ R T T : 1

jnT tciylmtahRMTlR^l Tli 1 ^ 4 fefefll 6 II

ftcpit ^ rnsRt ?n wt ^ r r # g^rt "crW 4 ; i
frpTJTRm i w m farfsr:i
* t RM4dfchSr rfsp. WbfcM: II9 II fqgnqqi' quiddfaft w rifi
Narayana said Narada, I am going to tell
you the secret story of the birth of Svadha, which
^9! ^^1
is responsible for the satisfaction of the manes
and increases the merit of performing sraddhas; TBfMfqSTRT TRtff R$4T ^ ?*11
Brahma the creator of the universe also created Vid4<i4<-M-M4i^rid finjrmp
the manes at the time of the creation. Four of
ftqait 4411 tKIRI^T^II ^ II
them having a definite form while three of them
had the form of tejas..
TTrit <2 fqgjnm^ifid^i-qdi^ttqi W hRT t hhHRIdPbll ?? II
p^hm TT3FTii3ii Thus Brahma created sraddha etc. and
Finding the seven manes there who bestowed entrusted the same to the manes. Brahma in order
success and were quite pleasant to look at to please the manes continued to perform the
Brahma created sraddha and tarpana as their sraddha but such offerings did not reach the
food. manes. Thereafter all the manes started suffering
378 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

from hunger and with a disturbed mind they ^rfsR Ttir 7111
reached Brahma and prayed to him.
piht ^ ^ ^ $<*11
Hearing them Brahma created a girl who was
Thus, I have narrated to you the best of the
quite beautiful and had the glory resembling that
stories of the goddess Svadha, which satisfies all.
of the moon of the winter season. She was filled
What more do you want to listen to from me?
with knowledge, virtues, beauty, chastity and had
the complexion of the white jasmine flowers. She 4RT
was adorned with all the gem-studded
ornaments, was extremely pure, a ray of Prakrti,
wore a smile on her face and was given the name cRII $$II
'Svadha. She had beautiful teeth and all the Narada said great sage, I intend to be
auspicious symbols and grace. Her feet enlightened on the method of adoration of
resembled the lotus flower having the signs of Svadha and her dhyanam\ you kindly tell me
lotuses over the soles. She was declared to be the with great efforts.
wife of the manes and had a lotus-like face and
4Kiqu| 3 era
lotus-like eyes, having been bom out of the lotus.
They handed over the girl who was the form of
satisfaction to the manes and secretly advised the ^iHlfq t RrrfwfTT f ^ l R o l l
Brahmanas.
Narayana said Brahmana, her Dhyanam
TtfSTRT Wl the prayer prescribed in the Vedas is well known
0 fetTgr f t t 3 TTII $*11 to all. Still you want to know about it for the
^ cRTI
increase of your knowledge. You better listen to
me.
% w r TWT $411
yuc^wuAiK^i Ararat
That all the offerings to the manes should be
made by suffixing Svadha to the mantras. Thus Ta w r cR: SR g m ilfo il $ $11
all the Brahmanas are making the offerings to the In the black thirteenth day in the winter season
manes accordingly. The offerings made in favour in the constellation of Magha, Svadha should be
of the gods, the name of Svaha is recited for the adored on the first day of sraddha. Thereafter the
offerings to the manes the name of Svadha is sraddha should be performed.
recited and daksind's name is recited in all the * 7 for: fHg q>qfdi4fa:l
performances. A yajna without daksina is
considered to be destroyed and is of no 4 ? II
consequence.
ftcRT ^ R T f e t l W
'
T |1 || f f o fo p T tfoRT rngnt 4RRT r^lR^II
fR R fo $^ II Such of the Brahmanas as do not adore
Svadha before the performing of the sraddha,
3RST: qRqufqqlW.'l
never achieve the merit of the same. I am adoring
fo tR ^ s r f< R T: wyi^eftcAR ^11 $tsil the mind bom daughter of Brahma who is always
Thereafter all the manes, gods, the Brahmanas, youthful and is adored by the gods and the manes
the sages and the humans adored Svadha. With alike and grants the merit of the sraddha.
the boon granted by the goddess Svadha all the
gods were extremely satisfied and the desire of 4$. TRI 1|45? ^ |
all the Brahmanas were fulfilled. ! WPTII ?*ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 41 379

3i> -STT !' *<4 (^i W l^ld 1 The one who recites the words of Svadha
thrice at the time of sandhya, he achieves a
TRpIRf xf -&1 ^: II 4 II
loveable, docile and chaste wife and a virtuous
Thus reciting the mantras, Svadha should be son.
adored in a kalas'a or the image of Salagrama.
ftcpit ^ 4|*4||
Then reciting the basic mantra, the padya and
arghya should be offered to her, as prescribed in
the Vedas. You are the life of the manes, the life of the
"3tf ft #" " is the mantra Brahmanas, the supreme goddess of the sraddha
which should be recited while performing piija and also grant the merits for performing s'rdddha.
and offering prayer. Thereafter the Brahmana %* W ftTcTOlt d f^d d l
should be adored.
i W feiirfHi Tjf%Trrr 3?
roj f^yiRTi
You depart from our minds for the satisfaction
r 4<4Io^|< W ll
of the manes. By doing so there will be an
best of the sages, the great intellectual and increase in the pleasure of the Brahmanas and
the son of sages, the great intellectual and the son also the house-holders.
of Brahma, you listen to her stotra which |^|{*5^ TTWTTSfir

bestows success and fulfils all the desires of the
: '^1' ^ !' era'll
people which was recited by Brahma himself in
the earlier times. You are the one, perfonning all the noble
vratas, you are noble and eternal besides being
the form of all the gunas. Your presence is
Tggtmni4#ui tfcfcn# 4^511:1 noticed at the time of creation and dissolution,
after which you disappear.
- ^ ' bt^ttii R'sii
sS
2&> tclftu : ^ fran
Brahma saidBy the mere reciting of the
name of Svadha, one achieves the merit of taking 3fWlST gtfW jJI 3* II
a bath at a holy place. Then getting deprived of wiPTmt uibfrui !
v3
all the sins he leamt the merit of performing the
fiTT WURT fiWR RpUII 3 II
Vajpeya-yajna.
You are 3S> wiki, : and daksina
W WSJrilci ^ 3BTh TTOTI
because all the six of these have emerged from
4ic4HI4lfd cliJurfil r ll l^ ll the Vedas and are considered to be praise-worthy
^ : w f|c r :i by those seeking efficiency in the karmas. In the
earlier times, you happened to be a cowherdesses
FBl^icg^idRi rl 4 w r : l l <?ll
named Svadha in the Goloka, besides being a
By reciting the name of Svadha thrice one gets friend of Radhika, lord Krsna himself embraced
the merit of performing sraddha, bali and you. That is why you were given the name of
tarpan a. Svadha.
The one who listens to the stotra of Svadha at STOTT 1<#|$>||q|tjq)dTcblfejtTPIfTTI
the time of perfonning a hundred smddhas.
$W|ff?HgT TBIT 7 gfrii ^ ^ II
There is no doubt about it.
R H h u l
39 W T Icliracj fro s t : 5;|
! m if q - t t fsrarn ^
f r o t f r o t o t tt rr$?m s=rf u\Df u u n f o t T u n ^ o i i
*s '
380 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Because of the fear of Radhika, you had to She had to descend on earth from Goloka with
descend on earth from Goloka. In the earlier the curse of Radhika and with the merit of her
times when you were embracing lord Krsna in embrace with lord Krsna, she came to be known
Vrndavana, you were spotted by Radhika, as daksina.
because of the merit of the embrace with Krsna f o # Tifl 3$IT
you became the mind-bom daughter of Brahma.
Since you remain dissatisfied in love-sports, you |^1
got four husbands. iTtet crggRd# ^ - *r c^tiiri
iTTht efifRuit
R W tpO T W Mcbifrfcilll ^ 6 II The beloved cowherdesses was quite well-
versed in the art of love and is competent to
In earlier times Svaha too was a beautiful
cowherdesses and a friend of Radhika. She perform all the deeds and enjoyed always the
right lap of her husband. She was therefore
herself had prayed to lord Krsna for love and that
called daksina. Thus in order to make the deeds
is why she was given the name Svaha.
of all people a success, who is well-versed in the
art of love and is competent to perform all the
5 g g r deeds and enjoys always the right lap of the
In the earlier times during the spring season husband, she was therefore called daksina. Thus
you enjoyed the company of lord Krsna in the in order to make the deeds of all the people
Rasamandala and you were spotted by Radhika. successful with the will of the lord, all the three
cowherdesses name Svaha, Svadha and daksina
*: yuija 3TT fcqwl ^ilH jchlfg & h lhd ll were bom.
^cigeW I R w r ^rafti
With her curse, you had to fall from Goloka
clWf w m : jz m
on earth and you became the wife of god Agni
because of the merit earned by you from the 1 ctluq efcMC'tM'Uqj
embrace with lord Krsna. Bt *
\8
fqtTCST ^T?ferr:ll's5'3tl
trfeWTT WIT ^ T :l In the court of Brahma he kept quite after
narrating all this. At that point of time Svadha
^ ir w T jT T u R c r " g ^ c i 4 M chi^iii{^ii
appeared there in person, whose care was
The one who is quite auspicious, the best and entrusted to the manes. By receiving her all the
is adored by the humans, by reciting whose name manes were delighted.
a person is relieved of all the sins.
W T *T: *pnf?r 'RRT%T:I
f?rfcnfasTT
: RcJdl^ru JdHI&RM PTOtTll^ill
W i t tiMJTW W ' U ^ l W : l l x y II
Whosoever listens to this auspicious story with
Who in the earlier times was known as a an attentive mind, cams the merit of having a
cowherdesses name Sus'Ila and the friend of bath in all the sacred places besides the recitation
Radhika was once seated in the right lap of lord of the Vedas.
Krsna.
fftt TlfTo wsiimo
& ^ ^ d4iNI4j|jcHlchl^4ihdll
'^|4 rn gw? ^ cl^UTTIU? II
m r^ rc fifjiv n s s ^ :
PRAKRTI-KHAN DA CHAPTER 42 381

Chapter - 42 was his beloved, well-versed in all the rasas and

delighted lord Krsna at the time of Rasa.
The story of Daksina
d rim $( <WI<nl: JTO: JTTI
3riTri
T O R g^4:IP9ll
? m i In earlier times she was once seated on the
ri$ riifir c tfs ro rw T \\ right lap of lord Krsna but lord MadhusQdana
Trnrt rwht wsstfiriJ^rai :i kept his head downwards being afraid of Radha.
m t ^ t SRTT <[gT r i # T O 1

T O tri TO
O '
^ft TOTT TORT

TO<ft
O '
T O tll II TORFff TOrieRT ^1!1 6 II

fdSTddT 4 w t * \ csfbrmff ri cCTtRt <*1^!

riTHTricTT chlnvu^-l <*neurit-chi II 3 II ftg f p k R d iriq q ii <? 11

TOTfaTT 3RRT TOMVqftRTOiTOI

v3
51 ri 4(H (ct^ticl (!
! <11<^!11^11 t r i f l e d ! T O IriR -d ^q XT: II ?o ||

^driUlcfiTOlfar - Finding Radha there, who was the best of all

the cowherdesses, filled with pride, having a red
cbmVIl'W^P) Hindi chlftHl chcd^ -H1111 11
complexioned body, having the eyes like the
RriRfdiT fiWTTO fTTriMlftHU lotus flower. Her limbs were fluttering in anger.
TffTOT TOT 41RHTO TOlrcf>III ^ II She was filled with anger and displayed her
Narayana saidI have narrated the sweet and anger pretty well. She spoke harsh words
because of the anger. Her lips fluttered with
praise-worthy stories of Svaha and Svadha. Now
I am going to narrate the story of daksina to you. anger. Finding her coming into rage, lord Krsna
disappeared from the scene.
You listen to it attentively, In the Goloka there
was a cowherdesses named Susila. In the earlier totttot r i tt '?
times she happened to be the beloved of lord Krs favllcR i <t,[uid| Tffxft yvilvtiS'Ct^dl fTOTTII ? ?ll
na and she was the chief friend of Radhika. She
Thereafter finding Krsna disappearing from
was graceful, filled with pride, quite pleasant to
the scene, who was the base of sattva, extremely
look at, extremely beautiful, charming, fortunate,
peaceful and possessing the beautiful body, the
possessing beautiful teeth, quite chaste,
cowherdesses Sus'ila too felt terrified and
knowledgeable, virtuous, beautiful, intelligent,
disappeared.
having tender limbs, full of glory, having the
lotus-like eyes, developed breasts and pelvic friH lriri cRT
region, dark complexion and the stiff pelvic d & IS tfH ^ I ^T T Rf?FT TOcTOSTOT: II II
region, stiff breasts plastered with sandal-paste.
- T ^riR rrit | Ijritifr tpT: f l : \
She wore a serene smile on her face and adorned
with all the ornaments studded with gems. She cTFnSRnrq^^ii
had the complexion of the white campaka flower, r Rt: yqmiR -
lips like the ripe wood-apple, doe like eyes, well-
TOriffFT ?1< driuqioj| ri HltdII II
versed in the art of love, fulfilling the desires of
all. She walked like the goose and moved as per TOTORT ri 3TRT t fri^TR TO^gftl
the desires for lord Krsna. She knew the mind of ! TO rift' ip ftv lt r i W ITT
lord Krsna. She knew the mind of lord Krsna and
qiHirii to ^dRTfa hifacfiii
382 B R A H M A V A I V A R T A -M A H A P U R A INJAM

^ II snfe: yfadllfdd: yii^d:

Finding the danger approaching fast, the lakh WHcfi RF?Tf t :11 ? RII
and crores of cowherdesses stood there in terror : W i t d ^ c^ T :l
with folded hands and their heads cast
downwards. They said: O goddess, protect us.
They all took refuge under the feet of Radhika. Because the chaste ladies have only the
Narada, the three lakh crores of the husband as their true relatives. He happens to be
cowherdesses, took refuge under the lotus-like the great god for them, their movement, the great
feet of Radhika. Thereafter, the goddess Radhika fortune, the form of pleasure, the fonn of dharma
finding Krsna running away from the scene, always loveable and peaceful, the one who
pronounced a curse on SusTla that in case she grants grace, pride is adorable, the ornament of
reappeared in Goloka in future, she would be pride, essence of the essences, the best lord, the
reduced to ashes. relatives and the brothers. This is the reason why
there is no other relative better than a husband
h u ll
even for a moment.
EfTsstap? ^\
tR lfoi MlvHldlfab^dl
The one who happened to be the great goddess
of all the gods and goddesses, the lady of Rasa, ^ w f t 1: 3TRT fief
Radhika after uttering these words went to the s3 sS
iflfddHifdrd: RT: I
place of dancing and started calling for Krsna. |ulvildllUHRlch:IR4H
4T55R r IT cT: I f^RI^iRRTI <fd<fi4M : finTTNT:l
w F tf o m 1 9 u n FJrfiH: ^sFTwlI^ 1 fSBT:II ^^ II
Burning with the fire of separation, the chaste He is called Bharta because he feeds, a
Radhika finding Krsna absent from the place husband because he maintain, the lord because
started suffering from the pain of separation and he happens to be the lord of the body, a relative
a single moment for her passed like a crore of because he is bound by a pleasant relation, the
yugas. dearest one because he imparts love, because he
I tpnr | m u R im ssw mnnfeftPTi bestows fortune, lord of the life because he
happens to be leader in the life and Ramana,
m u ilfilB ld ^ i} f^RTII H II
because he bestows grace in love. There is no
She uttered, O Krsna, lord of my life, you one else dearer to a lady than her husband. With
are the one dearer to me than my life, you come the semen of the husband a son is bom; that is
immediately, lord of my life, I am going to die why he is called the dearest of all.
in your absence."
Vld^dldH: W f t fcFHHt fjRT: 1
3 ttJ^)ciM fid l 'dT cbl-u fc |? llrj4 tjt4 lll ^ ta il
W I I ? II
That is why for the chaste lady a husband is
Because the fortune of a lady goes on dearer than hundreds of her sons, but the unclean
increasing day by day only with the husband, woman is unable to assess the worth of her
therefore, if one has the best of a spouse one husband.
would serve him.
T7FT Trfdim PcJildU I
hfrl^l: cM^luimtekTci: Ri|J|fd:l
^ ife rrg r TTdifrrt i4ii% ^ ii ^ iii
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 42 383

Rcrfu^d VI sage, thereafter, the goddess Daksina

leaving Goloka performed tapas for a long time
^ ^ ^^ :1 1 1
and entered into the body of Kamala.
Ijh in i fcjywdl ^d^cllRd) V 1
m V$
3d lfxR : # 9 : cfwIT h K y iftfll ? ||
% 1 rfat :
By taking a bath in all the sacred places, by
performing all the yajnas, by going round the ^c||*l4i 1-*111: l
entire earth, by performing all types of tapas, all W& ??^ v : 3 \ n
the vratas, giving away all the charities, besides Thereafter, the gods and the people started
performing other good deeds, including fasting, difficult yajnas but when they could not get the
attending on the guru and Brahmanas besides the reward after competition of the same, they
gods, do not measure even one sixteenth part of became dejected and again reached Brahma.
serving at the feet of one's husband. Brahma the lord of the universe, listened to the
nf?pf5:l prayers of the gods and feeling extremely
worried adored the lord in his mind. He had an
fsraT^rdi m \ rstt -fd^Ri mr fiw: n ? ?n
audience with him.
Of all the teachers, the Brahmanas and the
family gods, the husband enjoys the best position ^ r:l
of all among them. As the teacher who imparts I P ^ ^ f | | } t II
knowledge is dearer to the men similarly for the ^ ijnifcf gpjtrTT 1
chaste lady of high families, the husband
: fgfeRTi w m r ^ tii 3
happens to be always the dearest.
Thereafter, lord Narayana and MahalaksmI
v m v
took out the human LaksmI from their body in
rfSTeT ? II the form of Daksina and handed her over to
them. Brahma on his part handed over the same
Daksina to the people who were well-versed in
it 5 : II 3 II
performing good deeds. Thereafter the yajna
There are three lakh crores of cowherdesses feeling delighted adored her offering prayers to
and an equal number of cowherds, innumerable her.
globes and an innumerable number of
cowherdesses reside therein. I happen to be the
lady of all of them, but I am unaware of my own cbTRfat V yiHlfHiqil-So II
husband as to where has he gone? A woman has
perverse nature.
ilfocfcl chJ| WTf ;|
ct v <r? ^ 113*11
Rftirti
Thus speaking Radhika adored lord Krsna
with great devotion as a result of which he
appeared there at once and engaged himself in ijwwi yPrm4ft4vif?4^ii'k^ii
the divine play with them. RTS? W ^ffw:i
m ^ m rr bvt ^i R^T^lVtvTTjvgrn^ll^^ll
rT cPRcfW giW tpftll^m i pw f^P5rre3t ^W tfurw qiT^I
384 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

chi4^ciisiKtf4i ;||^ Daksind provides the reward of the good

deeds of the people and after completion of the
She had the complexion of molten gold, a
deeds her son gives the reward. The people well-
beautiful body having the lustre of crores of
versed in the Vedas say that the yajna with his
moons, quite attractive, the one who could
wife Daksina and the son (putraphala) provides
influence the mind, the lotus-faced, tender-
the reward for one's deeds.
limped, having broad eyes like the lotus, seated
on a lotus, bom out of the limbs of Laksmi, clad R?ST ijt R LhH<ldcF4J
in the garments purified by the god of fire, thd R ficfer: eh4ci*4) iicp 4^11
having the lips resembling the wood-apples,
:l
having beautiful teeth, the chaste lady adorned Cs

with the matted locks of hair, wearing a serene W W H T O : RR ybRRRlfRR f R ^ ll 4^11

smile on her face, adorned with beautiful
ornaments studded with gems appeared in
beautiful costumes, who had taken her bath
nicely and could attract the mind of sages. Her
forehead was adorned with the vermilion spot
and with the shining of her lower part, the navel
region was praise-worthy. She had broad hips.
She possessed unprecedented beauty and was
infatuated with the arrows of the god of love.
sage, at the time of achieving daksina as his
wife and phala as his son, yajna distributed
rewards to all the people. The gods felt delighted
and getting their desires fulfilled, they went back
to their abodes. This is what has been heard by
us from the mouth of Dharma.
1 R RIRf g RPf dff^PUl l+TI
R^W LMRIHlfa

tit T4#E(t R 4/0.41 ?l sage, if a performer after performing the

yajna gives away daksina at once he gets the
PRfi rt4 r 'Jot? reward at the same time. This has been ordained
rt by the Vedas.
R^Tt yq l RRR RRRT TRRT R IT Il'kR II gpff&T wrsfp tFSMrafe ^ pjttri
Finding such a beautiful damsel there, yajna ^^^ ^5811'!1
fainted. Thereafter Brahma brought him back to
R R cB R RT RiRSgRRf
his senses and he apprised him of the factual
position, after which he accepted her as his r R%RguTT r r ti i q 11
spouse. After that he carried the lady to a If a performer, innocently after the completion
secluded place and spent the time of a hundred of the yajna does not give away daksina to the
divine years with her pleasantly. Brahmanas, then with the lapse of a muhiirta the
amount of daksina is doubled.
RR: ^RTR g t R rtrt y4 cb '4 o iiq ;irs< jll fR R R il <?bjuk r r ii ? fsgTT

Thereafter she became pregnant and remained RTR ^ A i l 5 R c(4^l

like that for twelve years. Thereafter she gave
RRcRt RRRFR R RT cblfiRDTl ^ ^
birth to a son quite joyfully who happened to be
the result of all the good deeds. After the passing of a night, the amount of
daksind is multiplied to six times. After the lapse
g p fcrt thH ^rai r R% tnt R n frit r r r ji
of three nights, the amount of daksind is
tfftp u f RPTfljT R RHcfiRcb:ll'8<DI multiplied to ten times and after the lapse of a
RRT R%tfTRT RRj* 4| R R l week, the amount is doubled and after the
completion of a month, the amount of daksina is
R pfalt LbHRrai Rc^TR ^RfRRI fR f:H 4 o ||
PRAKRT1-KHANDA CHAPTER 42 385

multiplied to a lakh of times and after the lapse riches. He is then consigned to the hell his seven
of one year, the amount is increased to three earlier and seven future generations.
crores of times. Brahmana, I have narrated to you all the details,
ofnf dst'JtHHHi '^Tsf ftu+id sfeji now what else do you want to listen to from me?

dfil WR'SKl 4 : 116 11 4H^ <1414

^ c R TTRT^tl <trdi4 ^ ncMiri
ri^giraifw R$4tsr ? tr <?t^T 1| ^RTTUT: W ^11^411
Thus the entire effort of the performer of the Narada said sage, who takes care of the
yajna becomes infructuous and earns the sin of remedy for a deed performed without giving
misappropriating the, riches of a Brahmana away daksina and in the earlier times how did
besides becoming unclean and incompetent. yajna adore daksina?
Because of that sin, he becomes sinful, a pauper,
a patient and the fortune departs from his house
pronouncing a terrific curse. g if e ltS ^ p in ^ fR TTct TR!

^ ^^| TR^Tir gR fe R ibHMcl J fc p fe l^ ll

Narayana said sage, there is no reward for
pcj tRRri ' mctcbTgld^ii^oii a deed performed without daksina. One gets the
The s'raddhas and tarpanas performed by him reward only after a deed is performed by giving
are not received by the manes. Similarly the gods away daksina.
refuse to accept his adoration and the fire-gods - gpfftu m ^ ri
refuse to accept the offerings made by them.
^ ' JTT ^11 ^\II
4f ^R TJffflT
sage, whatever materials are required for
tri : ^ performing a deed are consumed by Bali. This
In case the giver does not give away the part was handed over by lord Vamana to Bali in
charity and the receiver goes on demanding for earlier time.
it, both of them fall into the hell as a pitcher with aranfer augend R m ni ^ ruct *ti
the broken falls into the well.
4ia<H4H&mfacfH r ? \ 4 fvt TJR R
3^ 3 4 115 311 TJWRcTR cftf 4 w t : ^ II
In case a performer does not give away daks Therefore, the one who is deprived of the
ina, he is considered to be a thief stealing the knowledge of all the Vedas, Bali consumes the
riches of the Brahmanas and ultimately falls into offerings in s'raddha. The charity given without
the Kumbhlpaka hell. devotion, the articles of adoration offered by a
Brahmana by properly performing piija, the
<4cliff 44<jcH infer:I
deeds of a person who is not devoted, are
ife WiiT 4U^TMT otllRjijThl consumed by Bali. There is no doubt about it.
4ld*ld4h4l-4m T ^ R R :I ^R T T W d ^ JR TTR ^ ( * ' ;|
gifef f e t f e 4Jh: chlUctviititTfi HcUfqifq fiyiwqiittoII
He is tortured by the messengers of Yama for Now I tell you the form of adoration of
a lakh of years. Thereafter he is bom as a man goddess daksind, her dhydnam, stotra and puja
with diseases and a Candala deprived of all the according to Kanvas'akha.
386 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m : grfestT r g%crmri <<*- tjr ri

? R7RT ' chl4cbld<:IIV9^|| cb^tnsr TOT RTj R iRRT fR 4TIIR <ill
In the earlier times yajna after achieving daks Similarly Brahma, Visnu and Siva besides
ina was infested with her beauties and infatuated Dikpalas and other gods are unable to bestow the
with passion for her, he started offering prayers reward for the deeds on you.
to her.
7RR V W ! : 1

R fffrR t fgbUj<^ cRRRt R IT^fR TO tll'a^

-O w ric b u m l <r RtRHt rrr to i Brahma himself believes in karmas and lord
< r Siva as the form of the reward, Visnu has the
1|1 ftiR iiR T O
Yajna said dear, in the earlier times, in the form o f yajna and you are the gist of all.
Goloka, you happened to be the best of the TOfRTRT RT RgT P o ju i: 3TfiR RT: I
cowherds among the cowherdesses. You were
T R R ^ y RRRTRRTOTORRrfgRTII^oM
the friend of Radha and were equal to her. You
were the beloved of lord Krsna. You are always beyond Prakrti and are
chlfd^ Tjfumiiji 5 71% formless but the supreme Brahman has been
believed to be the giver of the reward. Even lord
Krsna is unable to give the reward without you.
On the full moon day of the Kartika, at the TOfTO: ^ W PJFRfR RFlfRI
Radhamahotsava festival you were bom out of
the right side of lord Krsna in the Rdsamandala. R *R 4 R T cRRT 7 R T R ^ II 6 *11

^rijeRRT cR hU dw l RtflfaBI<$e|g>:l
TO tR R ! P ]R R R l
RT Reft ^ <T 6 ? II
^ \)1
At that point of time you were known as damsel, you are the strength of each and
Suslla because of the nobility in your character. every birth of ours, the possessed competence to
Since you adorned the right lap of lord Krsna perform any deeds because of keeping your
you were cursed by Radha and that is why you company. Thus speaking, the lord of the yajna
are called Daksina. kept on standing before her. Thereafter, the ray
iilHicfcw ufetAii w g r ^ f w i i of lord LaksmI was pleased with the yajna and
started serving him as her husband.
fjRT g?R Rt fir^ii\9 4ii
R RfSJRlTRTTR R R: R ^ l
O dear one, the cause of our great fortune, you
have arrived here from Goloka. Be pleased with R*7 R RofRRHT vftR t R1R R ? IR :1 U ^ II
me and make me your lord today. Thus whosoever recites this stotra at the time
4)^6|| cti4u|| cjcjj rq*jc| thrill 71 of yajna receives reward for performing the
yajna. There is no doubt about it.
cRRT fRRT R R^RT Ref RJtf R fa b R iW H jIII
R R RR RtRR RTRR^I
? ! # rrt R ffa H i
tRRT I r RT tlRT R>4 ch^iin R R ? T t4tfilt9 t9 ll 3TRRR R fg w jR *l R V Iw A lU k ll

You bestow the reward for the deeds
performed by the people. Without you the deeds
of all the people become infructuous like a tree
on earth having no fruits or branches. Similarly
without you the performers do not feel graceful.
RRR RfRR R ^ ft R R ttR ^I
c R W TRuf# RRrTOTfinsru^lliqil
f^IRRR RRRR 'TfRiR^' R R R ^il
^ R W 1 IR R R ^ R i ^ fT R ^ IU R II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 42 387

!^4||| ^ 1| She represents the prowess of lord Visnu, is

adored by him, who offers prayers to her, is
c R S R c b 4 i J |J l W h f a P M F I ^ & l l < i l l
auspicious, provides purity, the form of purity
q^4t ^ wm 3 ^ 'C T t ? ^ -: w i and is considered to be sacred in all respects. I
^TTf rafw fT%rR4l<S 6 II adore Suslla. Thus concentrating the mind on the
The people who performed Rajcisiiya, goddess who bestows the boons, one should
Vajpeya, Gomedha, Naramedha, Asvamedha, perform puja with the recitation of the basic
Langala, Visnu-yajna, which bestows glory, mantra. Narada, the goddess should be offered
Phalguyajna, which bestows riches and land for arghya, padya as prescribed in the Vedas, 3tf
Pntresti-yajna, Gajamedha, Lohayajna, tft' <t??f "ff gfsFtra . By reciting this mantra one
Suvarna-yajna which removes eye ailment, Siva- should adore the goddess daksina. Thus I have
yajna, Rudra-yajna, Indra-yajna, Varuna-yajna, narrated to you the graceful story of daksina
Kandukci, Vairimardana, Suciyaga, then which bestows pleasure, devotion and bestows
Dharmaydga, Pdpamocana, Recana, Bandhana, the reward of all the deeds; therefore the story of
Karmciydga and. the Maniydga the bestower of Daksina should be heard attentively and whoever
welfare, at the start of all these yajnas whosoever does so, none of his efforts go without bearing
recites this stotra, his yajna is surely completed fruit.
in all respects without any obstruction.
3PRT ^ Jjunfecfqj
ff? T ^ g rfsR KTR M y l l f a f y 'SJTJTI

W F R JW ^ c fT S fo h h ilrtty l: II 6 II % knldi 4||[;11

Thus I have narrated to you the details about
the stotra and dhyanam; now you listen to the 191 ^9lui ^ ^ ejnWl 1l,S'3ll
method of adoration. Daksina should be invoked f a g l i d 'd ! F m f e l t R ^ R f R v H ^ fl
in the image of Sdlagrama or a kalas'a and ^firfhrt 3T3TRRt 5:11^ II
should be adored by the intellectuals.
c R tfa ^ K fa p F ft c R R rlSITI
c b h c H M ic H IH I
H^rt 4 v i^ :ll^ <?H
^T T ^ X R R c jt R c J c t , j J u i r ^ | | ^ o | |
The one who is without a son gets a virtuous
Daksina is the ray of Kamala and has emerged
son. The one who is without a wife gets a noble,
out of the ray of LaksmI who is well-versed in
beautiful, the best, charming, humble, soft-
performing all the deeds and provides rewards
spoken wife who bears the son. She is chaste,
for all the deeds.
beautiful, well-disciplined, pure belongs to a
f g w : yiRhwWl ^ TjfarTt ST^cRT ^prmi high caste and is the best among the ladies. The
^yiWi one without learnings, gets educated, a pauper
gets immense riches, a person without land
f f t w r h^mr,i receives land, the people having no issues have
m^iRcb ^ 4<i4 h ;|14^ their progeny. A man is relieved of all danger,
5 c.fatuii^ ^cu^fu fci^ u h i separation from relatives comes to an end and all
types of fetters are cleared within a month of the
hearing of this stotra and the dangers are
c^uiltsilHy'ffq^l removed; there is no doubt about it.
y4ch4a[T^ii,?'kii 4gl4<|ol (g,dll
^uidtfaddlytlfafaaR
^%5 : %:1 :11>11
3F #T ^ *t4<Ucl ^%
388 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

She is well known in the Matrkas and is also

called Devasena. She is the wife of Skanda who
Chapter - 43 loves her more than his life. She is quite chaste,
The story of goddess Sa$thi beautiful and self-disciplined.
tJ qic-ini giTt TSpiichiRuIll

ih m t s ti
^4^1 She bestows long life on the children, protects
^! gfrir if^F^ them by serving as a mid-wife, always remains
Narada said Brahman, you are the best in the vicinity of the children and is the
among those well-versed in the Vedas. I have Siddhiyoginl, well versed in yogic practices.
already listened from you to the stories of many TUST: hynfeft *1
of the goddesses; now you tell me the story of w i t snfaarrt n
someone else. Brahman, I now narrate to you the method
4KMU| of her adoration which has been told to me by
Dharma. It is quite pleasant and bestows a son.
TF5TT &<^*||'|1 : :|
^ fh n i ^ ^ n
' TIT: TTsTTII 6 II
Narayana said Brahman, the stories of the
In earlier times, king Priyavrata was the son of
goddesses which I have narrated earlier are
Svayambhuvamanu who was always engaged in
separately contained in the Vedas. The story of performing tapas. That is why the great ascetic
which one of them would you like to listen to did not marry himself.
now?
W W Tf 35 : I
? Tjfar f ^ R g r ^
TT 1 3ff5lh ^FTTI Thereafter at the persuasion of lord Brahma he
3tqffl'4ii St'ldfwifa ^: II ^ II somehow married but could not get a son for a
long time.
Narada saidI would like to listen to the
stories of SasthI, Mangalacandl and Manasa, who ^ it grfir w n : i
happens to be the rays of Prakrti, including their 4 lfd ^ 1 c^ln II
birth, life story and all other details.
g nr^isr * enjar
13cnw
^TTT it ^ TTT^ 4KVMrtUH.ll n il
TTfM ycbUddll sage, thereafter Kasyapa advised him to
fabUj4MI ^ IFKTimi perform putresti yajira, which he did. His wife
named MalinI was given the payasam of the
Narayana saidSince SasthI was bom from
yajna, by consuming which she was conceived.
the sixth amsa of Prakrti, she came to be known She carried on the pregnancy for twelve years in
by the name of SasthI. She happens to be the her womb.
supreme goddess of the children; she is
conceived as the illusion of Visnu and the one HIT: TJWTcT TTT ^ !
who grants progeny. Trafawivr 4d4ftKHlrt4HII
4i<3*iy xf fcRstiMi ^ m Brahman, thereafter a prince was bom to
her, having the lustre of gold with all the
monfaehftqi tttstt g Tfjrimmii beautiful limbs but was still born.
PRAKFtTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 43 389

4 ^|JT 4 # 41# cf q i^ q f^q :! Finding her there the king offered prayers to
her with great devotion and placing the child on
^ crtwt 53 # ^ - ^ II
the ground he adored the goddess.
Finding the child in that condition, all the
WW ffl cjgl 4#4^1
ladies present there started crying and the mother
of the child fainted out of grief. '^fHdi ^TRTt gjRft 413^11 ^ ?ll
4? tT 4 # TRT # F 4 T -g^TI Finding the mother of Skanda there, who
possessed the lustre of the mid-day sun of the
3#cf ehwA ehrdl 344#4II ^11
summer season and dazzling shine, she was quite
sage, the king carried the child in his arms peaceful. The king then addressed her.
to the cremation ground and started crying by
placing the child's body in the forest.
-ilri^rii ; <4# 44 14 3I$T# 44# 4134 4T4TSf4 3 1 # I

^ rrjV i #* ? 4 fF I 4 R 4 # 8F4T 4 #4 11 ^ II

The king was not willing to the company of
the child and got prepared even to sacrifice his
life for the same because due to the death of the
child, his yogic intelligence disappeared.
qrrfWvFR 44 #414 ^ ?|
^aWiHicbycbiyi |[# ^ II you? O chaste lady, who is your husband? O
# 3 4 >re|RHd #44131341
dHlfAdi^ldrey 4b44Mlfq<irirdH4ll *fcll
In the meantime he spotted a plane which was
studded with shining gems and crystals, emitting
lustre. It was decorated with silken garments.
Besides, astonishing types of things were kept
there. It was also decorated with flower garlands.
44$ m 4 diqdlqi 44TW{I
^d^uiehcrailqt <uitlfw<q!|cH i^ii^ii
# 4 3 4 4 4 : f<4T 'd h -q ^H d lfA d ll
34 # 3 4 4 34
#4 #mtai4t
4 # # # # 1 1 ? '* 1 1
Priyavrata said beautiful damsel, who are
damsel, who are your parents? On hearing the
words of the king, the goddess who provides
welfare to the universe and provides protection
to the gods was known by the name Devasena.
She said: In the earlier times, she happened to
be the arm of the gods who were terrified by the
demons. She was instrumental in getting the
victory for the gods earning her the title
Devasena.
W # 4143 4F4T # # 4 5 #

TflgT 4 t 4 4 # 4 # 1 W i-dld #44 11 3 II

4)' 'afhRi^i m u Devasena said king, I am the mind-bom
He found a beautiful damsel seated there who daughter of Brahma <md my name is Devasena.
was quite attractive, having the complexion of Brahma after creating me mentally made me a
campaka flowers, quite good-looking, youthful, goddess and entrusted me to Skanda.
wearing a smile on her face, adorned with all the 4 T f4 4 4 4 # 3 4 F # 4 T 4 3J54TI
ornaments studded with gems. She was well-
f 4 # g # fe w m 0 4 # # : IR ^ II
versed in yogic practices and was the one who
graced her devotees. I am foremost of the Matrkas. I am Skanda-
sena, Suvrata and have appeared from the sixth
4fjT Ugiq 434T4TT4J amsa of Prakrti. I am therefore known as SasthI
4 f#T4 # 4 <*^11 3 also.
390 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

f a w t n firarg m time. While the king was looking at the sky,

Devasena tried to carry the child with her in the
^ :
sky. At that point of time, the throat, tongue and
I grant sons to those having no sons, beloved the lips of the king got dried up. He again started
to the persons having no wife, riches of the offering prayers to the goddess.
pauper and noble deeds to the performer.
-j4 W l}u | 4 ftp T f l
ftt 5 4*T nf xn
i 4^113
fgqfagr ^ 4crf?T ^nfoiTII 9 CII
Brahman, the goddess was pleased at
Thus a person gets pleasure, pain, fear, grief, hearing the prayer of the king. She, therefore,
happiness, welfare, riches and misfortune spoke to the king about the performing of the
because of his own deeds. deeds as ordained in the Vedas.
gpfaTT g|ppTT g 3V!fjl4gr 1 flw mi4j4 thtt ig Mil
s3 v9 %9 N9

jnfan w ife g r *Hiwar W<*>4uilll g^ri xf cauRjrcu h

grfnn 9 Devasena saidYou are the son of
^ : i Svayambhuvamanu and are the ruler of the three
worlds; therefore you make all the people to
grfan w c w s r gpftjrr ^ # :
adore me and you also adore me.
One gets a son because of his deeds and faces
the destruction of the rays because of the same. bit <iwifa h i g fwiM'd ?
Because of his own deeds one becomes beautiful pi fa w m w r i ^vsii
or sick and by his own deeds one gets a dead grfircgt g !
son, because of his own deeds he achieves long
Vld-sRHcFT 81 tTgRrUfM 3 6 II
life. By one's own deeds, one becomes virtuous
and by one's own deeds one is bom as deformed. ^ ^wti
gfort fgpt fimg- xri 3 <>u
4 5 ^ 1 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 gtfrpt 3g cThfe^i
king, therefore actions are the best for all. gyiRcn g irart 4<1'*
This has been ordained in the Vedas because the Only then shall I give back your son who
same lord Visnu provides the reward of actions. happens to be the lotus of your race. He will be
gyekdi TjiteiT known by the name of Suvrata, will be extremely
virtuous, the best of the yogis, devoted to
^ ? ii
Narayana, will perform a hundred yajnas, the
O sage, thus speaking the goddess lifted up the best of people, adored by all the Ksatrlyas,
child and infused life into him because of her possessing the prowess equivalent to a lakh of
yogic powers. elephants, quite pleasant to look at and a great
tfstt i TrfrRg '*^1 archer. Having many qualities, he will be loved
^ g ^44*ui|ci rn i^ ^u by the intellectuals, yogis, wise people, ascetics,
siddhas and will be glorious besides being a
jj^ I^ i ^ w t h-dhgidii distributor of charities in the universe.
44R1g|c| TRT !^tcbcbU6lgrtW<*:ll?'kll grucppfoui wpI trgnra ggh
The king looked at the child who had the irai g it t g r a i grqgrsf g TjgmnHii
lustre of molten gold and was smiling at the same
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 43 391

Thus speaking the goddess handed over the - 4 4 4TS4 44HS44T 4 4 l

child to the king, who promised to adore her and
forST 4 4 # f^4 T tjy f^ il ^1:1!$<?11
get her adored by others also.
sage, the goddess should be invoked over a
4T4T4 w f 44 ^ 4 'e m }
Salagrama stone, a vase, the root of the banyan
41 '45UM: 4cnj? fS4T4^T:ll4$3ll tree or painting a figure on the wall, the goddess
chi-qmm ^ ttrt g^*i^i should be adored.
4ET44J4: 4TT % 4R^II4$3H iB iv ii ^ : 4 41541^1

4^4T 44T4T4RT 4T44^i 4 ^>T44T ci^nW vJlhrtl^H.11 II

4<tt xt w w n sr 3^hi4$4$n ^ra w e h ci'u ii'frt T4w m fctTTi

Thereafter, the goddess pronouncing her T lf e w 4 W 4^11 ^11

blessings on the king, went back to her abode. ^f?r 44 w fw fa feram : i
The king, on the other hand, feeling immensely
T jq s ifs il 4 TJFt4 444 4 4 4 h {ll II
delighted returned to his home and started
narrating the story of the reviving of his son. Since she is bom of the sixth amsa of Prakrti,
Narada, on hearing the king, all the people were she is pure having great glory, a bestower of
noble sons, best of welfare, ocean of mercy,
delighted; the king performed welfare
mother of the universe, having the complexion of
ceremonies for his son everywhere and after
the white campaka flowers, clad in all the
performing the piija, he distributed riches to the
ornaments studded with gems. I am, therefore,
Brahmanas. adoring the best of the goddesses having the
uf?T4r% ^c H U g d i 441 auspicious form. Thus thinking, one should place
^otnsr 4 ^ 4 <4 n^r.-iivm i the flower on his head. Then reciting the basic-
mantra attentively, he should worship the
SHHRT d fr< *lh r) 4 R 4 sNf4 I goddess.
d ch F d ^lfd cIR t'tlU ^II
Thereafter the king started celebrating the 4 ^4 4 ^ 4 t ill4 3
sixth day of the bright fortnight of the moon as
the day of the goddess. In the labour room on the 44 5&
sixth day of the birth of the child, besides the ^ 4 W lW 4W T?lf^ 114: 11 4$11
twenty first day, the goddess SasthI is adored. He should then offer padya, arghya, water for
d lM R i 4 rTSTTl
sipping, fragrance, essence, lamp, naivedya and
the best of fruits. He should then recite the
-W44et W t ?||4$vall mantra ff vgt ^ with this mantra of
s ir 44TT34R 4 44T % M I eight letters he should perform japam.
445 4 <1 4 4 4 4 1 14$i l l 4 4 : 43I4T *1 y u iM ^ R h ^ : (*1:1
'

At the time of performing any welfare 44T4 4 WT44t4T 44444541314411II

ceremony of the children including the He should then prostrate before the goddess
annapmsana the goddess SasthI is adored. with devotion who bestows all the riches and
Suvrata, now you listen to the dhyclnam method sons and should recite the stotra prescribed in the
of adoration and stotra of the goddess as has Sdmaveda.
been revealed to me by Dharma according to the 44 rWU 4T 4441
Kauthumlsakha.
4 4 4 4144 444 4444:11^11
392 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4 f4 & g yefNi xj ^T4lc<sqj tT 4 4 t 44:115,311

!< 4^4T TJS ^ ^ \|| 4C \ W i^g>W l4 73 r 4 < *4N3

i
sage, whosoever recites this mantra of eight ^ 44 44:1 1^3 II
letters a lakh of times surely gets a son. This has
been ordained by Brahma himself. best of the
sages, Narada, I am going to narrate to him the 44:11^^11

welfare stotra which fiilffls all the desire and is Who appears in person before devotees, I bow
quite secret in the Vedas. in reverence to the goddess Sasthl, who is the
beloved of Skanda and is adored by all the
fjrasRT
people at all times. I bow in reverence to the
? goddess who provides protection to all the gods
^4 d^qqiil W f ^ r 44T 44:114ill and has the true sattva form is adored by all the
human beings, is free from violence and anger. I
Priyavrata said I bow in reverence to the bow in reverence to the goddess Sasthl.
goddess who happens to be the great goddess.
She bestows such success and peace. I bow in 9 4 fSTCt ^ f |
reverence to her; she provides pleasure and spf 4 ^ 44:11^411
salvation, I bow to the goddess Sasthl. great goddess, provide me with wealth, a
47414 wife and a son. You provide me with dharma
and glory. I bow in reverence to the goddess Sast
# 7 44f 44:11 II
hi again and again.
She bestows boons besides sons and riches. I
bow in reverence to her, I bow to the goddess sjf4 JTJtt fe lt f j f ^ l
Sasthl who provides welfare and the pleasure.
xt 44 ^ 44:115511

4&: 44t 4 4 :l most revered one, you provide me with

land, progeny and learning. You provide me the
{& 4 44:l|$o||
welfare together with victory. I bow in reverence
She is the sixth part of the s'akti and the to goddess Sasthl again and again.
bestower of success. I bow in reverence to her, I
77744 TJ4 firasRT: I
bow in reverence to Maya and goddess Sasthl
who is Siddhiyoginl. dyifw -T xt T l^ g 4 8 ^ 4 )4 4 1 4 4 :I l ^ ^ ll

417414 4 44t 4 4 :1 Thus offering prayers to the goddess

Priyavrata got back the life of his son who
7 4 4 4<*|1 $ ^|| became a popular king by the grace of goddess
She has the best of the form, she has turned Sasthl.
the people as best. I offer my salutation to
goddess Sasthl, who is the essence of the )|1 41PF4: i JOT^T 4 eH U 'qj
universe and bestows the essence of pleasure to 4 4 47 Ttfcl 7 41(444)1^411
all besides providing fruits for all the deeds. Cl4v)4i xf 4T 44741 Tiddd) ^ u i)(u xfl
4lc4lRlBI<^ot| 4 44t 4 4 :1
41|4 4BT5R4T 4774411^11
4||< chc^iu^ 4>< 4 gpfrliqH Brahman, the one who listens to the stotra
She is the prisiding goddess of the children; I for a Sasthl for a year gets a son, having a long
bow in reverence to goddess Sasthl who provides life. In case a woman recites this stotra with
welfare, is the form of welfare and provides the devotion or listens to it, she gets a beautiful son
result of all the deeds. in spite of her being quite barren.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 44 393

cfotpr rr TjfxnT iivrfwwH.1

^-^ #1:11^||
^ich'cR^i m 4ift
4at<cTi ^:1|^?11
it r e ; fqcTT spmf?r
4 ^ d : ^%^:11^
She gets a son by the grace of goddess SasthI
who is quite valorous, virtuous, wise, glorious
and possessing a long life. The extremely barren
lady and such of the ladies whose children never
survive, if they recite the stotra for a year or
listen to it, they get a son by the grace of goddess
SasthI. If the parents of a child who is seriously
ailing, listen to the stotra for a month, then by
the grace of goddess SasthI, the child is relieved
of all ailments.
?f?r Hohfuo U{f?J4|o
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 44 393

RfcftsfcT I
#15^1; ^TT' R u^n^fusetall'kll
The word candl is used in the sense of rage.
That is why the goddess candl remains among
the enemies and being well-versed in the
performing of welfare deeds, she is called
Mangalacandi. The word candl is also used for
Durga and Mangala is known as the son of the
earth goddess. Therefore the process who
bestowed success on Mangala is called
Mangalacandi.
RESIST ,$1341:1

Mangala is bom in the race of Manu and

happened to be the lord of all the seven
continents of the earth. The goddess who was
adored by him and the one who granted success
to him, was given the name of Mangalacandi.

^fadTfag^ddTII $ II
She is also known as Durga, dhlsvarl,
Miilaprakrti and the great goddess of the ladies.
Chapter - 44 Taking to the compassionate form she always
appears before them.
The story of Mangalacandi
TjftmT w w toi
H R IA IU I
^ ^ wii \
g jfe t W W ilS U R Ih ^ l
Brahman, in the earlier times when
R frranst << frwR^ii ^ ii Tripurasura was to be killed then at the instance
of lord Visnu, lord Siva first of all adored this
: ^ ^ <4n|dTi
goddess.
^ fd y u id ^ g fd^mfqii
Narayana said son of Brahma, you have
heard the story of goddess SasthI as prescribed in Ttf^ll 6
the Vedas. I am now going to tell you the story W ^ w t f r g g : I
of goddess Mangalacandi. Whatever I had heard
from the mouth of Dharma and other intellectuals
Thereafter finding his own fort in danger, the
about the story of Mangalacandi. I am going to
demon Tripurasura getting enraged threw away
speak out the same.
the chariot of Siva from space. Thereafter at the
: srcrat v id ^ u ^i advice of Brahma and Visnu, lord Siva adored
RT RfrIT ^ v fe c h tn II Durga. She therefore appeared in the form of
Mangalacandi.
394 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

% Then after the death of the demon all the gods

and sages adored Siva with devotion bowing
fu
their heads. At the same time a shower of flowers
Standing before Siva, she then asked him, started falling over the head of Siva. Both
lord, now you need not be afraid because the bull Brahma and Visnu feeling extremely satisfied,
who is the lord of all has come to serve you as blessed Siva variously. At the advice of Brahma
your vehicle. and Visnu, Siva took a bath properly and getting
iTrasnfir ddl^RfTI purified, he worshipped the goddess
Mangalacandl who possessed the great force,
55?* rx ?ftuiT ? f r o i
offering padya, arghya, sipping water and
^Tf% xX p u t 4<yidcbH.Hnil various types of offerings including flowers,
^KqiSui^dl ^41 pTt: VlfTt)^-^ 1 sandal-paste and naivedyas of different types.
faiwj^d ?4 - -dpi4fd:li m i
sage, similarly goats, sheep, buffaloes, rhinos,
magicians, clothes, ornaments, garland,
Vrsadhvaja, at the command of the lord, I payasam, fried sweets, honey, nectar and various
shall take to the form of the force of battle. types of ripe fruits were offered. All the gods in
lord, thus with my efforts and the help of the ecstasy danced together with lord Krsna
lord, you better kill the terrific demon. Thus accompanied by divine music and singing. They
speaking the goddess disappeared and she also started reciting the miilamantra as
became the strength of lord Siva. best of the prescribed by the Madhyandini-sakha. Narada,
sages, thereafter lord Mahadeva, the husband of then they recited twenty-one letter mantra which
Uma, destroyed the demon with the weapons is a ^ ^ |
provided to him by lord Visnu. This is the great twenty-one letters mantra.
hfdrT M chc'Mdbsfc *|4*1<*:1
f i f f : ^ ^|(1={1:11 <^ih$m ^ c( u ^ f a f ^ '^ u ir q u ^ ^ ii
: f?RftT W WfffpfacT ?l
TT fdui]: ^4<*<;:1
WT fatrapj ? ^ ^nfw ^ii ^ 1 1 V W it y 4 4 % 1 4 J R ? ll
: t?rar: This is adorable for the devotees and makes all
the desires successful like a kalpataru. By
M ^vT=ifB5gTq;ii
reciting ten lakhs of this mantra a person
achieves success. And the one who achieves the
4 i4 iM 4 ^ im n Mantrasiddlii, becomes lord Visnu the bestower
of all the success. Brahmana, now listen to the
5| 4r^4'4ululitffg^cj{:|
stotra of the goddess which is well known in the
Vedas.

Rsniw :
-
^4 iuqi yfwulddiHj

|*144:11^ 4t4^uhuii^ii xx ch'mHi^i 4 4 l ^ < i 4 i i

I am adoring the goddess of sixteen years who
H IM VT&MRdiAH sq-frr 414>1
is quite beautiful, is quite youthful, possesses all
^ 1 -^oyifui p f r xX ?4ll the qualities, has tender and beautiful limbs.
^dd^chdUli-qt tp^^tferRTSWT^I
^ <gi 45S T^|i4cbfc(lli^<l II <(^|^(11 'R'kll
PRAKRTI-KHAbtDA CHAPTER 44 395

M <|< You are full of welfare, the form of welfare

and are the welfare for all the welfares.
fRRfrgT ^RT - ^ it yKWaPlRITRIRII ?4H
goddess, you provide welfare to the noble
f^STVnrornrgt "^#=,1 people, you happen to be the treasure of welfare.
iPT^pf R R Rffatf: RfftTR^TRII 9^11 RyRT ^ ^ R ^ ^ ) !
^ % t w r t t r ^ ir r ii R3R tl^ W T O R-JRyRR RRTRJII ? ^11
She has the complexion resembling the white RfcRlfsiW RTR RjffRRT R R fR tl
campaka flower, has the glory and the lustre of
RRRRfvnRK RT^M^vTRlfRpni ? ? II
crores of moons, pure like fire, clad in the
sanctified garments and adorned with the gem- You are adored on Tuesdays. You are the
studded ornaments. She is having beautiful hair. great goddess of the welfare and are immensely
Her hair is adorned with flowers, her lips are like adorable by the king Mangala. great goddess
the ripe wood-apple fruit. She possesses a of welfare you are the welfare for all the welfare.
beautiful line of teeth. She has a pure You are the base of all the welfare and also
complexion and her face resembles the lotus provide the welfare in salvation.
flower of the winter season. She wears a serene R ft R R fv tra ft RTT ref 43<hRUTTHI
smile ovn her face. Her eyes resemble the blue
yk ld ^vIR K R TFJR TR R ^vIR ^II ? ^ ll
lotus flower. She is the base of the universe and
is the bestower of all the riches and carries the You are the essence of all, the base of welfare,
people across the terrific ocean of the universe. beyond all the deeds and are adorable by the
welfare and provide welfare to all.
rtrist RRRT R ^l
fd 1*01HR ?TRgJ ffiRT RfrdRfccFTRJ
JTRR: R<*dJjhil y iR iC lR d ll
ylrt4^rlcii< R RRT <>v*l RR: ^1<4:|| 3411
sage, this is the dhyanam of the goddess;
now you listen to her stuti, reciting which lord By reciting this stotra, lord Siva worshipped
Siva had adored her at the time of danger. Mangalacandika and adoring her on Tuesday
went for war.
? tr>t rrtr
RRTW 4'^H'WT* R : SJOTT^T R R I% T:I
T$T $ -1 4^-Hxlfus^l
TfiRfvT RRRSgR RRRRRfRRIII ? RII
fRRRT Whosoever recites the welfare stotra of the
Siva said goddess Mangalacandl you are goddess Mangalacandl, always meets with
the mother of the universe, you protect us, you welfare arid never has to face misery.
are the destroyer of misfortune and provide RRR RfRRT RRT ^TRRT R^R^rfTI
pleasure and welfare to the people.
fgdTR RfRRT RRT RfJHR R^OT Rll?\3ll
RRTR RfRRT RRT R|!RR ^OT Rl
r^ r ? II
RRR R fvt RR RHfflRg- RRTRTII
You are well-versed in providing pleasure and
11? 6 II
welfare and are the form of welfare. You provide
pleasant welfare; that is why you are called RfRRT RTdTRgR fR W h RfRRT RRTI
Mangalacandl. RfT: R ^R RtTHf RT RRR R^SKtll ? II
^RifRfer ^ ||
RRt R fR IR RfR RtfST M^tH IH ^II ? ^11 cfRflSr RfRTTRtR R : spitfR RR i H r : I I ^ o ||
396 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

dcg^tft^T-q^ri W f ^ ll ^11
Thus the goddess Mangala was adored by lord
Siva on Tuesday. On the next Tuesday the planet
Mangala adored her. On the third Tuesday the
goddess Bhadra was worshipped by the king
Mangala and on the fourth Tuesday all the
damsels adored her. On the fifth Tuesday all the
people adored the goddess with the desire of
achieving welfare. Thus all the gods adored her
at all the times. saf 2, the gods, the ascetics, the
mendicants and the humans also adore her and
thereafter she was adored at all the places by the
people. Whosoever recites or listens to the
Mangala-stolra of the goddess, always meets
with welfare and misfortune never approaches
him. He always has increase in his%ons and
grandsons.
fffT #lw TtgrftTo 4$HTdfu.g'*l4lo
rtfRTRrrf^SRgFT 1 II XXII
396 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

She adores the lord who happens to be the

supreme-soul by devoting her mind to him by
means of yogic practices. As such she shines in
the universe with her yogic practices.
g ggt Rh&ulPHli
f i m g fujitg 4<4ic44:imi
She is Vaisnavl and SiddhayoginI who by
concentrating her mind performed tapas for lord
Krsna for three yugas.
g gt i
gpftqfggfg g% gggngftfg :
grfeg g gg^ figgT g $4ifafa:i
Tggrt g g j t : g n
Thereafter Krsna the lord of gopis took the
form of the sage named Jaratkaru, the
compassionate one, with the intention of
fulfilling her desire, made her adore the lord
eternal.
w f H Piei* ^ f e t t ggrgngvT:i
'pi TfHt ggft
fats^Mi gfgg ggriMii
Chapter - 45 ^gt ftgtfg <llggn
The story of Manasa Devi (qwj'HTtiiScftg ^^ gngi
Sgig She had extremely fair complexion in all the
damsels of heaven, Ndgaloka, Brahmaloka and
the earth; she was quite charming and beautiful,
g g jg 4'|1:11 ^11
sd because of which she was adored in the universe
Narayana said son of Brahma, I have as Jagatgauri. Since she happened to be the
narrated to you the stories of both the goddesses; disciple of lord, Siva she was known as Saivl.
now I tell you the story of Manasa which I had H H iH i Tnurcf^rat ^ 1
heard from the mouth of Dharma. You please
listen to it. g F f g f t f g P fisd id i ) r r a n i^ u
g <*$)iiuu4 g trrrati g if g W r r fg g g T fg m i
fftg gT g dMMII ^ II g fit ^ g n ft f g ^ g f f g g t i i ^
1 11

The goddess was bom from the mind of g tfrg g f i M

Kasyapa and therefore she was known by the
g t g u g g f g r : 11 11
name of Manasa. She plays with the mind.
a g g f lg r g r t ; !
<|1$|
^ fe^ngr gggngfnfg'T^gTi i ^ 11
gg mRi^eJ) cfleiifdii?ii
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 397

fsrai " 4 f P R : l 55 Tcfa 4 % W : l

% : M :ll ^11 frot % :
Narada, since she was immensely devoted Therefore when a person finds the danger of
to lord Visnu, she was also known as Vaisnavi. It the snakes while sleeping or resides in a house
was she who protected the serpent from infested with serpents, at the time of biting by
perishing in the serpent yajna performed by snakes, while in the fort of the serpent or when
Janamejaya. Because of that, she came to be one is entangled with the serpents round his
known as Nages'varl. Since she happened to be body, the recitation of this stotra relieves one of
the sister of the Nagas, she is in a position to all the dangers from the snakes. With the
remove the ill-effect of poison. Since she has recitation of the stotra daily, the group of
been performing the yoga of Siva she is known serpents flee from the place.
as Siddhayoginl. She is aware of the great secret
knowledge and the method of reviving the dead
back to life. Because of this the intellectuals call TITO & 4T % VTtWJTW: II4
her as the one who possesses immense wisdom; % iJTOi 4T :!
she happens to be the mother of the sage Astika. ! % w f e s r II ? ?ll
Because of her being the mother of Astika she is
One meets with success after reciting this
known as Jaratkaru also. She happens to be the
stotra ten lakhs of time. When a person achieves
beloved of the great sage and ascetic named
siddhi by reciting her mantra he remains alive
Jaratkaru who was held in high esteem in the
even after consuming the poison which has no
universe.
effect on his body. Such a person uses the snakes
as the ornaments of the body besides using them
as his vehicles. Such of the persons who achieves
great siddhi use serpents as their seats and beds.
HTWlPml ftcft ^
^ftt 9$ (1 4R54To
% w ^ i f w r s a m r : * 4
^ % % f% Jp 4 T II ^11
Her mantra is 44t . She is known by
the twelve epithets of Jaratkaru, Jagatgaurl,
Manasa, Siddhayoginl, Vaisnavi, NagabhaginI,
SaivI, Nages'varl, beloved of Jaratkaru, mother of
Astika, remover of poison and the one possessing
immense wisdom. She is known by these twelve
names and is adored the world over.
S J^'dlfa W cbTH ^
% t o yvil^cTR ^
Therefore the one who recites these twelve
names at the time of performing puja, he and his
entire family is relieved of the danger of snakes.
' W mP ^I
4T%T 4FTf*f \6 II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 397

Chapter - 46
The stotra of Manasa Devi
3cnw

i<Ttt w ^sprat Rfqgrei

s ir T im e rs w
Narayana said best among the sages, now
I tell you the method of her adoration and the
stotra as prescribed in the Samaveda besides the
dhydna. You listen to it attentively.
$MrIujchc(U|b}T JH^humfadTHj
398 BRAHM VAIV ART A-M AH APURANAM

^ ^ ? ttcmti ManasadevI receives immense riches, sons and

great glory. There is no doubt about it.
Rloaifygl^cft' w ftt^j fBf^MeSi %|| 3 II
T O W lt ^ ^ sfSRfl
She has the complexion of white campaka
flowers; is adored with all the ornaments studded qqqiar^isjct cftfsSFtt II
with gems, clad in the garments purified by the sstcssr % m i
gold of fire. She wears the yajhopavlta of the
SSraifa W fFT SftJS y4c|cHd:ll
Nagas, possesses immense wisdom and is the
best among the intellectuals. She is the chief sage, I have thus apprised you of the
goddess of the siddhas, she is the form of siddhi method of adoration of the goddess. Now I speak
and grants success to all. I adore such a goddess. out to you the story about her, which I had heard
from Dharma. Please listen to it.
bitlcch f t
STT

SFWSTWRTT
4fsi
|^ :1 1
SMW=n<Pf t i w t jf/dRy 1 w "
One should adore the goddess reciting the
basic mantra. One should offer naivedya, lamp, Narada, in the earlier times the people of
flowers, essence, paste of sandal-wood and then earth were feeling half dead because of the
adore her. danger from the serpents. This was because such
of the people as were bitten by the snakes could
< ! ':|
never survive.
MHchHJdhdlh s f o s t ^
w a r t r f t sts: si?ssl wrnTsiicT; i
^ ^ -hi^ o^ wi^fd
%STT:II ^11
Thereafter at the instance of Brahma, the
Kalpataru is the root of the basic mantra terrified Kasyapa composed mantras which were
which bestows success on the devotees based on the Vedas.
according to the provision of the Vedas. It grants
fit S S :)
success and her mantra comprises of twelve
letters. The main mantra is if tr t r a ?n n
^RTFT By reciting this mantra for five lakhs of Then by performing tapas they pleased the
times, one meets with success. goddess Manasa who is considered to be the
t t Rt<&i supreme goddess of the mantras. This is the
reason why she was given the name of Manasa.
f a t STS SRRlfttrot ^\11
STURT UT ft TRJS *tM4T^cfe<IHd4J
And the one who achieves siddhi, he is termed
as the siddha in the universe. For him his wish ustst t b p s cfevmt sg% v ^ r a t u i i
turns as a nectar and he equates himself with After her birth, the goddess Manasa
Dhanvanatri. immediately went to Kailasa, the abode of lord
1 |? SR4S:I Siva and started adoring lord Siva having the
crescent over his head.
s s f sraR f f t : 6
fccZf -& s TJSTI
Brahman, on the first day of the month of
Asadha one should invoke the goddess Manasa sti^dlui ut?Tsr st ft ? n
in the branch of a cotton plant and should adore The daughter of the sage performed tapas for
her with devotion. On the fifth day of the moon, Siva for a thousand divine years. Thereafter
one who makes the offering to the goddess Asutosa Siva was pleased with her.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 399

^ w r xn PIT
< <wrayi!*rt ^ ii % ^ U T r t lR ^ I I
O sage, imparting to her immense knowledge, "gfiT ^ gil^qi ^
he made her study the Samaveda. He also gave
^ 4 ^ f*4
V }
1>{||
'
to her the eight-lettered mantra of lord Krsna.
Thus she was adored by lord Krsna first of all.
rTCpft W t l <*1 ? eTSJTI Thereafter Siva did so, followed by Kasyapa and
i the other gods besides Manu, the sages, the
^^ n serpents and human beings. Thus the chaste
goddess was adored in the three worlds.
sstr w h 4Ic|44;i
<*yifrwr toi
h W d fsM j ^ rfh '<. u ii
? ?
T O ^jRTF^TR ^rd'ii'd Mrti I
In the earlier times Kasyapa had handed her
^ ? % ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1 over to Jaratkaru, though the sage never desired
The mantra was formed with LaksmI, Maya, for her, but he had to accept her because of the
Kama as the seed and with the adding of the command of the Brahma.
fourth form and Krsna. The mantra was read as
<)| f%rcq;i
* ff : i Its kavaca, the sequence
of adoration and the stuti which is recited by all, ^ ojjt w ?$
the dhyanam which purifies the universe and the After the marriage Jaratkaru the great yogi
anusthanam besides ahyanam purifies the thought of having a respite from the prolonged
universe and bestows the knowledge of over tapas. With the above purpose in view, he lay
powering death. The chaste goddess achieved the down under the shade of a banyan tree placing
knowledge of over powering the death. With the his head on the thigh of the chaste lady and slept
permission of the lord, she went to the Puskara- there.
ksetra for performing tapas. f%i W n4 4 f%ynfr8T4J
fp fh Tf ^ :1 vHimra (<: 3 4 fw :ii? ^ ii
fw ! ^ TJTcT: W fll ^ II Thereafter, thinking about the lord who is the
She performed tapas for lord Krsna for three lord of sleep as well, he went to sleep and
yugas. At the time of achieving success, she remained in that position till the evening.
found the lord before her physically present. - h frfsld ll
IIffI ^ ^ |:1 yWlTqqqcl T-RSmSS^ER W ill ^ 6 II
w tr a p g - %! liHtt fHcEit r^^HiH.i
Thereafter, the compassionate lord, made the .
goddess Manasa, who had become free, lean and
thin, adore him and he himself also adored her. At that point of time, the chaste Manasa
variously considered in her mind about the
crt xT passage of time and the decrease of dharma,
^ <*<-uiu4 ' # fa g ;i i ^ n thus, In case my husband is unable to perform
He then pronounced a boon on her thus, You the daily sandhya in the evening, he would earn
will be adored the world over. Thus blessing her the sin of Brahmahatya.
with a boon, lord Krsna disappeared.^ HlMfdSfd 4 : Ucff 421 U%4T4I
400 BRA A VA LVARTA-M AHAPURA^AM

dglgrtllfH cT^II 3 II combined do not weigh even the sixteenth ray as

compared to the adoration of the husband.
Because, the one who does not perform
sandhya in the morning and evening regularly, w n f ^ hfrirai gtrrfd 1

he becomes impure and attracts Brahmahatya W lftR l TTTsf - tnf?r srpJT: W i n ^ n

and other sins.
Therefore in the sacred land of Bharata, a lady
who serves her husband goes to Vaikuntha and
xt ^sarr xjgfrr 3 Brahmaloka with her husband.
She considered all these aspects in the farfSRT qctfd iy^H.1
background of the Vedas and she therefore made drUiH uldll 3 t II
the sage to wake up but when awake the sage
A wife who does not belong to the high
was immensely enraged.
family, always engages herself in causing harm
to her husband, speaking harsh words. The
sufferings she has to face are being told by me.
^ Tnfe fts ra f: fKTwm
You listen to it.
oEfgf 9idtf<* m s^smToFifMii ^ ^
||<*> 9M<4tl xf 4lcrcc(-^fd<|ch<ll
Jaratkaru said chaste lady, why did you
m i # xtiugr# MfdJ^facl&dlll^ll
disturb my sleep? The lady who indulges in the
evil of her husband, all her tapas and vratas Because of that sin she falls into the
become infructuous. Kumbhlpaka hell and is ultimately bom as a
Candala woman having no husband or son.
xte w xt \
fcw
\ err xt
\
CN
: T l^
x ra ^ ^ fi
Similarly the wife who does wrong to her
husband, all her tapas, fasting, vratas, charities While thus speaking, the lips of the sage were
and all the noble deeds become infructuous. fluttering. At the sight of her husband the chaste
goddess trembled in fear and spoke to him.
# : hfadWttll
mtticllxj
4fd9fdldWltl rT pfd'm 3* II
Because whosoever adores her husband it
amounts to adoring lord Krsna; thus for the wf% m $ * ?n
performing of the vratas of the chaste lady, the
Manasa said great saint, noble one, I
lord Krsna himself appears in the form of her
woke you up because the time for performing
husband.
sandhya was running out. Therefore, you award
peace to a wicked person like me.
^ qRT ^^ xt \\^ ^{I^Hfastl'Jli W ^- ebtlft xT!
- WlfiRST f a $ W :ll^ ll
W tr^RTT: Wt5?Ttq;ii^^ii Because the one who disturbs in the make up
Therefore all the charities, the yajhas, visiting of the body or while taking up food and sleep, he
of the holy places, performing of all types of falls into the kalasiitra hell and by committing
tapas, vratas, fasting, the religious practices, the same sin as the husband, one gets the same
truthfulness, adoration of all the gods, all these punishment.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 401

^|*^1 Brahman, a Brahmana should always adore lord

Krsna who happens to be the divine flame.
WcT ? W ^ 3^: 3^:11*311
Thus speaking, feeling panicky with her mind f p r c p t w r ?i
filled with devotion, she fell at the feet of her gqf Mt-4i4 jglcsn Ii 11fvii-^ii 11
husband and started crying. On hearing the words of the sun god, the
$ \ Brahmana was pleased and he returned to his
abode after receiving the blessing of the sage.
55 w ^''
dr^M RUT fqjf: ^11
Narada, realising that the enraged ascetic
was about to pronounce a curse on SQrya, the sun W i f^ ra n i sh
god himself arrived there together with sandhya. But the Brahmana in order to honour his own
rTTOSTTtsr Taragi words, disowned the chaste goddess Manasa who
had been crying with mental agony.
M h w i^tfg?T4,i i ^ 11
TT TTWR p T igfag^ # fafstgi
Reaching there the sun god together with
sandhya, bowed in reverence to the sage and qiTqq tjRmmt farqrfr 4qrfyidlll 9 II
started speaking to him with humility. Thereafter, she remembered his teacher Siva,
the family god Visnu and Brahma besides her
father Kasyapa at that hour of misfortune.
: qi
m afenrmm f a r < ^
farfirs- h ftfaftd tim ^ll
4tf%ra g^i At the instance of Manasa, Krsna the lord of
^ T raT IU 'eil Gopis, Siva, Brahma and Kas'yapa arrived there.
SQrya saidFinding the time of sunset and to fom c'gcns-iftg^cr #:
save you from earning the sin for not performing
rarer g | $ f : *
sandhya, Manasa woke you up. I had not set at
that point of time. Therefore, lord, Brahman, The Brahmana also started adoring the lord
sage, you kindly forgive her. It is not proper who was invisible and beyond Prakrti, with his
on your part also to pronounce a curse on me mind filled with devotion and offered salutation
because the minds of the Brahmanas are always to him again and again.
soft like butter. < * ^ w r t \
^ ^ ^
3: :1<1 He also offered his salutation to Siva, Brahma
If he gets enraged, he can reduce the entire and Kas'yapa and said: O gods what for have
universe to ashes in a moment and he can also re you arrived her?
create the same. This is because there is no one $ gylfadHJ
else, possessing more tejas than the Brahmana.
$ q rm g q : 5^1
qf? ra w snfrrai srfqw R n n Trail
sftpnf srraqfrrai iF m rnpiixtn j i ^ i^ii gdluiirf 4 t n 4^11
Therefore having been bom in the race of
On hearing his words, Brahma bowed at the
Brahmana and illumining with the tejas of
lotus-like feet of Krsna and said. Since you
402 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

have disowned the chaste wife Manasa therefore virtuous, best and best among those well-versed
you must implant your seed in her for the birth of in the Vedas, the yogis and people with wisdom.
a son. g p t fgwj4tb> nfRoR:
gfggf W gm gn
gmrgt g-^rhgfg ii d The son would be a great devotee of lord Vis
5 ttdViRi fgrnrt gggjrfgigrB nu besides being extremely religious and shall
redeem the entire race. With the birth of the child
g g ifa -g j g ^ g ^ i ^ n
all the manes will dance with ecstasy.
Because all the yogis, Brahmacaris,
Sarhnyasls, forest dwellers or sages become qfdtadi ? i1 h i fa g ?
recluses only after bearing out a child from their gf%r p w g frraT f c r q if ^ r ii ^ ^ 11
wives. In case a recluse disowns his wife without Because a chaste lady is always loved by the
producing a child, all his performances like tapas husband, speaking sweet words. A devoted
and other noble deeds become infructuous as the mother belonging to the noble race is the one
water poured in a sieve disappears in no time. who maintains the race.
u a n it s m t
4 >a
ffwRbHTl 'd-tjWRy grytra34J
g#; g H ii 4.|1 ^ n gt % g ftm 11^ g 11
The sage Jaratkaru then listened to the words A true brother is the one who bestows the best
of Brahma and reciting the mantras touched the of the pleasures. A true father is the one who is
navel of Manasa. instrumental in the destruction of the deeds and
- ^ ^ ^5 :| leads towards the path of lord Krsna.
5: ^\[\ g&nfroft
: ggf
gfg&s g f w || ^ ^ Only such a lady bearing the child in her
womb could maintain the pregnancy pretty well.
The gods also then left the place pronouncing
A compassionate sister is the one, who relieves
their blessings on the couple. The goddess
one of the fear of Yama.
Manasa was then immensely pleased together
with Jaratkaru. best of the sages, with the fgsjppgjjgigr g g i
touch of the sage, Manasa conceived and the ' g <*1^ ^ 11
sage said to her. A true teacher is the one, who bestows the
mantra of Visnu besides the devotion of the lord.
A teacher is the one, who bestows knowledge
gfggfoi and the knowledge is the one which inculcates
fggf^gm t ggfl ^ ^ the love for lord Krsna.
ggjgt g ggjgt g ggngl g w fg g :i gftJlgTRj

gfr ^g grfggt grfki cfignt grw t g ^U-gfeigTHnMii

Jaratkaru said Manasa, with this
conception, a son would be bom to you who
would be self disciplined, the best of the people,
devoted to clharma, the foremost of the Vais
navas, glorious one, a great tapasvl, full of lustre,
Therefore the essence of the Vedas and the
yogic practices happens to be that one should
adore the lord this is also the essence of all the
tattvas and whatever is there except lord Hari, is
illusion only.
PRAKFtTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 403

^ f ^ j 1 of the past births disappear. dear, I have

disowned you deceitfully, therefore I beg
^ f?Rt4cT f% qR 5[c^R:IH9o||
forgiveness. Forgiveness is the prime quality of
Because the space between the earth and the the chaste lady, as such ladies do not get
Brahmaloka is filled with the creatures created immensely enraged.
by the lord and they merge into the same lord.
qtcffr gifq W -811
What more knowledge can be expected of him?
:1<1
WTT % *T:l
goddess 1 am proceeding to Puskara for
si^irH ftgqf % r r : instil
performing tapas. You also go pleasantly from
Thus I have imparted to you the divine this place, because I am feeling disturbed for not
knowledge. The husband is one who bestows the reciting the name of lord Krsna.
knowledge, because by possessing the
SRTf^J f o q t Mb: 5Tf%WTlfiRiqi
knowledge one is freed from all the fetters and
one could be called an enemy who entangles one fq.-^mt : nvs411
into the fetters. Engrossed in the household affairs the women
RR q cRifd % <jlhd:l devote their minds towards their sons and the
riches besides thinking of welfare of their
*: fvibqyRt xt cRITg '
husband. Let us devote ourselves at the lotus-like
Therefore such a Brahmana who does not feet of lord Krsna.
impart knowledge with the devotion of lord Vis
**!: sperr trst y ilg am n
nu, indeed happens to be a destroyer of the pupil
because he is unable to free the pupil from the r fgqgrggrar 6 11
fetters. On hearing these words of Jaratkaru, the eyes
of goddess Manasa were filled with tears and she
spoke to his beloved the humble words.
q higya: Tjhwidl f | :1*|
Therefore the one who cannot relieve a pupil
from re-entering the womb of the mother and the % ro ^ q smti
sufferings, such a teacher, a father or a brother, is
qq w nfr rt wzfr qq 1c ^11
considered to be of no consequence.
Manasa said lord I have disturbed your
W T R ^ d ^11;| sleep and because of this, you have disowned
q a-. =tfw | me. But, best of my relatives, you give me a
The one who cannot lead another to the word that you will reach me, whenever I
infallible path of lord Krsna, such a human remember you.
relative is of no consequence. Tf^R: qHWTC: j q ^ c R : 4T:l
rrt ^ xT PtAtiiq^l whRT tR -.u ^ u
The separation from a relative it quite painful
Rt ql4 q and the separation from a son is more painful but
the separation of a woman from her husband is
much more painful and is like the departing of
O chaste lady, you recite the name of lord Krs the soul from the body.
na who is the supreme Brahman, infallible and
tjfq: qfqgRRT q R q q q ife: faq:i
devoid of gunas and by adoring him all the deeds
404 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

fircr: w h n t ^ : i i < i ? i i and they started reciting the name of lord Krsna
again and again.
For the chaste lady, the husband is dearer to
her than hundreds of her sons. Thus the husband 4 fg rt: ft 3TRrt rai
is extremely dear to the ladies and as such the TFTFTT % F IT F tF rf% tT jft:||^ o |l
intellectuals call the husband to be the dearest of
Jaratkaru then imparted the divine knowledge
the woman.
to his wife and proceeded for performing tapas.
tre ^ 'e h ^ T u r t im r g r q t w #1 Manasa too proceeded towards the abode of Siva
^ ti^eb^jnuri gfM dni ^ ' at Kailasa who happens to be her teacher as well.
^ fir a F it fsRTTqi TTchft yil*'d>f?M iqj

W X R # WR'ftni W S ift f^ rfh iT T h ll II fyrasm fcr st ty r e im ii

f a p r t ^ - -911% <41 g fo r a t w i HHVI- FTTSft F|% TTf^ *1

?R3PFT: FTTsfrTT xn fM T s w r i u ^ l l ) xpr ^ ! xjf^ ii 9
As a person is devoted to his son, the Vais Reaching the temple of Siva, Parvatl
navas are devoted to the lord, the one-eyed man enlightened Manasa with divine knowledge and
is devoted to his eye, the thirsty man thinks of removed her grief. Siva also did so to remove her
water only, the hungry man thinks of food only, grief. The chaste lady then gave birth to a son on
the passionate person thinks of woman only and an auspicious day, who was born of the ray of
the thief about the stealing of the riches of others, Narayana and happened to be the teacher of all
the unchaste woman thinks of the other man the yogis.
only, the intellectuals are devoted to the study of yich<cicHW:i
scriptures and the traders are devoted to the
FT R grarjft xitfTR t xjF hll
commerce, similarly the mind of a chaste lady is
always devoted to her husband. In fact he had listened to the divine knowledge
imparted by lord Siva, while he was still in the
^ ' c W l XFTFTT W c f : x ^ l
womb. This made him the teacher of the yogis
^ ^ eft |5 W W f? 4 if4 fir:ll \|| and the intellectuals.
Thus speaking, the goddess Manasa fell at the tirnrai
feet of her husband Jaratkaru. The mind of the
fyrere tyre: 19:Rhsrn
merciful sage was filled with compassion and in
a moment he lifted her up in his lap. RfuRoTfsiTchild ^ ! ^ fyra-;l

fan am m v fru XTT^tft ^ ^ FFTlfr fe fa y ifa *TII II

xi rpf: grit Siva himself performed all the rites at the birth
^ercbiroii<<iii
of the child besides the reciting of the Vedas.
And made her body bathe with the flow of the
Siva gave away at the same time three crores of
tears from his eyes. Manasa too made Jaratkaru
gems to the Brahmanas while Parvatl gave away
to bathe with the tears flowing from her eyes
a lakh of cows in charity besides many gems.
keeping in view the separation from the husband.
F T p r tfiJFt ^ l^ l# lP fd < iW IT I
tRJ 5TFFT rft ^ xT fayftehl cf : 1
W T* W irfjrit XTF4.II S ^
F4TF FRTF XRJWTfSt fru T W X T F 4 !c 4 4 :ll^ ll
As the time passed, Siva himself imparted the
But, suddenly over-powered with the divine
knowledge of the Vedas to the boy besides the
thought, both of them were relieved of the grief
knowledge of Mrtyunjaya mantra.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 46 405

I tell you the story about the place also; you

please listen to it.
4JWTVI4 wfoiHdlcb s rii^ n
S W lft 4-g?H*4 ir g r w i: tr ftf^ r tl
% fcjfc0?l: ^ vi=M.T5rl4ll
TO I^ l^ c t^ l^ U I cF^UTTII ^'
4l4d w m : <?6
m m? m ra ft 3 ^ ^ if w i
Manasa on the other hand was extremely
TOIPI d^lcRIT tSFT m:II n
devoted to her husband, the family god, Visnu
and the teacher. As such, her son was given the Brahman, after that the king Parlksit son of
name of Astlka. At the command of lord Siva Abhimanyu was cursed by a Brahmana as a
receiving the great mantra from him, he went to move of destiny, that on the seventh day from
Puskara-ksetra to perform tapas for lord Visnu. today the serpent Taksaka will bite you. This
curse was pronounced by the sage Srngl holding
f^ost g- r a m : i
the water of the river KausikI in his hand.
<?<?II
fW T ddlcjFd T ltflg ji ^ H :l
The great ascetic performed tapas there for
^ m r i tgsjt 4fa% m iii \\
three lakhs of years, after which he returned to
Kailasa to bow in reverence to Siva and his On hearing that curse, the king at once
mother. proceeded to Haridvara and remaining there, he
perfonned the recitation of Srimad Bhagavata
TTcFT * TJT: rt dldh4J
Purana which he listened to for a week.
" tHW im ^ V d M W W m ftftll^ o o ll
HHdlrl d MSS'U dSTdi 4 ft 1
Manasa went with the child to lord Siva and
bowed before him. The mother Manasa then WlH ?oV911
accompanied with her son went to her father % ? -$: TjtffdSJ 4TWT4J
Kas'yapa. s it ;:
dT ^cTt ^gT ^ '1[:1 m SRft d TjffW T $ <J: ^ :1

^ WTT ^ ^11 ^11 $111 -pi ^)1 II

dlflUlH tbram H I After the completion of the seventh day, Taks
aka was spotted by Dhanvantari who was going
arfg^g? fcfd&iR ii : tit ^ o ^ ii to the king in order to remove the effect of the
sage, Prajapati Kasyapa, finding his poison. Both of them had a pleasant
daughter there before him together with her son, conversation. As a result of this Taksaka
was extremely pleased and delightfully he gave a willingly handed over his gem to Dhanvantari
hundred lakh of gems in charity to the who after receiving the same returned to his
Brahmana. A number of Brahmanas were fed by home. Taksaka on the other hand reached the
Kas'yapa for the welfare of the child. Both Diti court of the king who was sitting on a high
and Aditi besides others, were also delighted at throne. The serpent Taksaka bit him.
the sight of the boy. r m tram w t w t #
dw1 u m icft d<lI
i w t fcffi >:11
trfo i dfavrm q n ^ i i The king reciting the name of and
Thus the goddess Manasa stayed in the his teacher went to Vaikuntha. Janamejaya, the
parents' house for a long time with her son; now son of Parlksita cremated the body of his father.
406 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

W T g ? i g '3 ^ 1 offering various articles of puja and prayers to

her. Making sixteen types of offerings, Indra,
H luilW cO M TETpt 1 # with the command of the Brahmana and the
sage, Janamejaya then started the serpent gods, offered her many presents.
yajna and started dropping the serpents as.
g g jg : w n g g h
offerings in the yajnakunda.
ft^g cRfSRT fas ;
g ' ^ w t ggh
After adoring the goddess Manasa, the gods
g ?$> ferarf:
proceeded to their respective abodes. I have now
The terrified Taksaka fled the scene and went narrate everything to you; what more do you
to Indra the god of gods to take refuge with him. want listen to from me?
On coming to know that the Brahmana intended
to make the offering of Taksaka as well as Indra
in the yajna-kunda. grfttrr p q tit^ r rirTT3i
aw * 31 4yiifqKi5h4 : ^19| :11^||
fit <:11 Narada saidBy reciting which mantra and
3TrRTfe STFTcg %21 stotra, Indra adored goddess Manasa and what is
the method of her adoration, I would like to

know the whole secret of it.
The god and the sages went to the goddess
Manasa. Struck with terror Indrq offered his
prayer to the goddess Manasa quite humbly. fHTcT: y k u M w i * sfft g gnmli
When the goddess was pleased, she deputed
^ ^f%rci:ii ^ ^ ii
Astika to go to the king and beg for the lives of
Taksaka and Indra. Narayana saidMahendra properly took his
bath purifying his body. Sipping he
m ? :
clad himself in two garments, he then placed the
- f^ T T gfspTTT ^ II goddess on a gem-studded throne.
With the permission of the Brahmanas, the .(r-igiwifiKirta Wl
best of the kings granted them the boon,
11 '|^ ^^ :^?11
delightfully ending the yajna giving away daks
ina to the Brahmana. gmrit gragmro gj|^&
fefTST 4-14U ^cll g mmPiehHl ggf^- ^ giantf
triTRl u J lv i g ($$1 g g f ^ f g w j fo r g fo ig T 3 j
?lsh: '^: yql yfccl m tr^ i i ^ * 1 1

< aSo f f g f w i^ A lc f xt :!
: fog rT^TJ ' | tT^TH q q U y lftld ^ ll ^ 411

gfgjsgr guPgywTMqin aMgui-di^vrchwRficfi

Thereafter the sages, the gods and the wmrRT g ^ gfifo 3m 1
Brahmanas went to goddess Manasa and adored
gm 1 g m ^1
her offering separate prayers to her. Indra adored
the goddess with his mind filled with devotion, wffpg- wgf mrmnfTii
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 46 407

%: :

p ig g rs ffa s r 4?ran%dRm^:ii^<iii g rtffg<gt fH ti m tiffg s r ^ ^

He consecrated the vases of sacred Ganga-jala ftrd gaffir pgr <g shh^Rm^ i
made of gems and made the goddess to bathe gsmsfir gg ^ t gsfcifh f t : tp:i^'*n
with the reciting of Vedic hymns. He then
offered beautiful costumes to her which were % ggfgbgfg gfog:i
purified by the god Agni applying the sandal- w g t grwtgngi % gr f ^ ti^ m i
paste on her body. With his mind filled with pmkngg^qf gsf% g ggifr gi
utmost devotion he offered padya and arghya to
the goddess, besides adoring Ganesa, Stirya,
?: gftfgtRTt fgaig-gf ijuiifedui^gu
Agni, Visnu, Siva and Durga. He then recited the tgT g plfggff^T Pi^Cti^tHfl) 'JMltl
mantra 3Tf f f which $ )|) g g n I ^ 11
comprises of ten letters, made over to her with You are absolutely pure and free from anger,
other offerings. Thereafter at the instance of violence and faults. Though the sage has
Brahma, Indra with his mind filled with delight disowned you, yet you never pronounced a curse
made sixteen types of offerings to her. Several of on him, after his so doing. chaste lady, I adore
the musical instruments were played upon. There you like Aditi my own mother. goddess you
was a shower of flowers from the sky over the are a compassionate sister and are pardonable
goddess Manasa. Mahendra then with the like the mother. You have earlier saved our lives,
permission of the Brahmanas, Brahma, Visnu besides those of our sons and wives. Therefore,
and Siva offered prayers to the goddess with his mother of the universe, I adore you. I am
mind filled with emotion and tears flowing from getting more and more devoted towards you.
his eyes. Though you are adorable in the universe always
yet I go on increasing your worship daily. Thus
on the first day of Asadha whosoever adores you
ttfg ngri w [i with devotion on the day of Manasa-PancamI or
will adore you daily will always have an increase
xrwro g nw sprtapni ^ <? in his riches. Besides, he will earn popularity,
idhrmt gg wngnsmRT: wp glory, intelligence and virtues. Such of the
u f # g p p i n t gg ^ people as will not adore you out of ignorance,
will be denounced by others and will be deprived
Mahendra said goddess, I went to offer
of the riches; they will also be infested with the
prayers to you who happens to be the best of the danger of serpents.
goddesses, best of the chaste women, beyond
everything, best of all. I am unable to offer tg 'fgjfasnh w f g
prayers to you. chaste lady, your virtues and iHWJiivi) g g g i^ r< g ^ # fo sT :ii^d ii
the stotras are contained in the Vedas. Your You are the LaksmI of the heaven and Kamala
story is enshrined theirin which cannot be recited of Vaikuntha. The sage Jaratkaru happens to be
even by Prakrti. the ray of lord Visnu.
^^ tgi g ggror fw i
?mt -.n^ Tpm$g b t <g gggifagn i 11
< gfggr rim ) vjh4) twisfdfd: i ^fg g yiw fg^grfggti
d'gf^hi g ffhrt -.^^ gg mRi^g) ^ ^ ^ ^
408 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r A ivam

Brahma, our father had created you by fed

performing tapas. Because of this you have been
given the, name of Manasa. You are a
SiddhayoginI and adorable by heart. Therefore, RTfelfet 'tfecfesfe fefect Rifer?4:ll^<ll
you have been given the name of Manasa and Whosoever recites this stotra adoring the
people adore you accordingly. goddess Manasa never meets with the danger
from serpents. Not only that, no one from his
future generation ever meets any danger from the
serpents. When recites her stotra achieving its
You are the goddess who is adored with siddhi, the poison is turned into a nectar for him.
devotion by the gods, that is why you have been The one who recites this mantra five lakhs of
given the name of Manasa by the ancient people. times, he meets with success. Thereafter he can
surely subjugate the serpent and can even make
the serpent his vehicle.
fe f l W STTCTTf^T
?fe Wt J^T TTOFTTo
Because you lead the path of sattva you are
^ cu fe^ i^ n fe^ aH <^1'1-.11'1
called the form of sattva. Thus whosoever offers
you anything with devotion, gets it back
multiplied by hundred times.
TRRt S p i TjffefT ^
fefemr =
Indra thus adored Manasa, his sister, who also
offered him clothes and ornaments and then left
for his abode. The goddess then left the place and
retreated to the house of her father and remained
there for long.
Tjferr TTTsf ZTT fed rrefl

at th n Rw t ^ rtc^ iiv * 4 ii

aaj dfem tpfezftn r* ^ n

She is always adored by her brother; no other
goddess is so adorable. Brahman, Surabhl took
her to Goloka and made her bathe in milk
adoring her at the same time, imparting to her the
divine knowledge which is difficult to get. Thus
having been adored by the gods, the goddess
Manasa left for heaven.
?? fefe tJUSftffai ?ri ^ p p r xt zr; TRf^|
rfiPT ^ T lffe cTPI ^^911
408 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r A jv a m

Chapter - 47
The story of Surabhl
? ^414
- f w t ^ '4ti
rRaRTMl ^11
Narada said Brahma who was Surabhl,
who arrived in the Golokal Who was she?
Where was she bom and what is the story about
her? You kindly tell me.
4RWTT ^cf l-ci
1(|<$= tri w irg;:i
w rt ^ ^ it
NSrayana saidSurabhT was bom in Goloka
and the foremost of the cows. She is the chief
goddess of the cows, the eternal cow and the
mother of the gods.
tJSR cssrarfh faVTTUUI
W 5 <R rpj'SRT tJTT cft|| 3 II
Now I am going to tell you about the story of
Surabhl who happens to be the eternal one. In the
PRAKRTI-KHANpA CHAPTER 47 409

earlier times, in the forest named Vmdavana, she ?rrat tpisr tfrarsj : i
was bom when lord Krsna once playfully went to
*T w ^ TThfrit II
Vmdavana together with other cowherdesses.
Then there appeared a step-well for the water-
TifachHisal w i t cbljcbirfi
sport of Radhika which was filled with gems.
1: gu*! -^ Thereafter from the hair-pits of Surabhl lakhs
Once Krsna the lord of Radhika playfully and crores of cows with calves emerged. They
went to Vmdavana together with all the had many sons and grandsons, the number of
cowherdesses. which could not be estimated. They were all
spread over the entire universe. Thus I have told
WRT m rf cb^chl^l
you about the creation of the cows.

f a t tpr ^
g tff :1
cicit cic^yii fag vft^g ^ ^ u
clcUjffii cfeRHt rj ~1<*415 II
sqge, in the earlier times, Surabhl was
^fjT w n t g n ff w r m i r :i adored by the lord and she came to be adored by
aftt ^ifdRtb * Tnnjiou the entire universe in the three worlds.
tfgwT : < : -) cfnnfedi utRft # ^ wi
! njet 6 II a g a f^ tfsiT nkaaifafa \\\
f s r ^ # TrfTrT: Thus at the command of lord Krsna, her
adoration started from the next day, offering her
1 mTHlcKqj| <?
a lamp. This is all that, I have heard from the
On reaching there, they hid themselves mouth of Dharma.
playfully in a secluded place. After sometime,
they developed a desire for consuming milk. He sttR uacUsHiRiRishqifi
then playfully created the cow Surabhl from his ^ R im ra fratET asm ifiT ^ ii
left side together with the calf. Finding her with great ascetic, I am now apprising you of his
her calf, he started milking her. The milk was dhyanam, stotra, miilamantra and the method of
like the nectar which removed the cycle of birth her adoration. You please listen to me.
and death. Thereafter the warm milk was
g M ^ R^TFTWT: I
consumed by lord Krsna himself. The vase in
which the cow was milked fell onto the ground RTFFTt : II ^11
and was broken, as a result of which a stream of Her mantra is aft rjrt: : which consists of
milk was consumed by lord Krsna himself. The six letters and one meets with success by reciting
vase in which the cow was milked fell on the it a lakh of times. It serves as the kalpavrksa for
ground and was broken as a result of which a the devotees.
stream of milk appeared on the scene which
t w *T3J^
spread over an area of a hundred yojanas and
was subsequently known as the ocean of milk. t f f e t ^ g f e lf ^11

Mifi|<*T4i : shUlcflhl 1 Ff8?Thgwit w gi

tR fit gnf hem fiiai^ j f Tramrat w

njg: 3iH4t w i t qfareqi gHft ST Wckl4<fi4J

TTWTt f | W W wi cit g r iff % w n
410 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

I am now telling you about the dhyanam and ti 44ii 4 Rt : i

the piija as has been prescribed in the Yajurveda.
: |[* ^ TRf 4R:IR4II
The goddess who bestows fortune, increase in
riches, salvation and fulfils all the desires, is the
form of LaksmI, the chaste Radha and her friend, W 4Rt 4R:IR SII
the supreme goddess of the cows, the eternal cow I adore the goddess who is dear to Radha and
and her mother, is quite auspicious, adorable and
was bom from the ray of p ad m a, I offer my
giants all the wishes of the devotees; she has
salutation to her. I offer my salutation to the
purified the whole universe, I adore such a
beloved of Krsna. I offer my salutation to the
goddess Surabhi.
mother of the cows again and again, who taking
cfT to the form of kalpavrksa bestows riches to all
ctr T3T^f^3T: II ^ OII and also bestows grace besides riches and is
intelligent. I offer my salutation to her.
The Brahmana should adore Surabhi in the
form of a vase, the head of the cow or the post ^ 1< 4R:I
with which the cows are tied, S alagram a, the :11*\11
water or the fire.
She bestows all the welfare, is delightful and
bestows the cows. I offer my salutation to her,
U: ip q f ^ ? *11 she bestows grace, all the pleasure and devotion
to dharm a I bow in reverence to her.
The one who adores Surabhi at the time of
forenoon with devotion, becomes always 'RTfrSratJTR&tJT fgT fRT ^: I
respectfully on the earth. 4f4ld4>ll 4611
^ % &| fauujmiiiin c||fcjd ' 4 r ^ l
$ fit *1 t p f fafddTS' f n ^ l : il * * II 3W I W W ill
Once at the time of the incarnation of Varaha, On hearing this prayer from Indra, the goddess
the illusion of the lord suddenly made the milk to Surabhi was extremely pleased. She therefore
disappear from the ocean of the milk. This made appeared in B rah m aloka and granted a boon to
the gods a worried lot. Mahendra as a result of which all his desires
% w i t ; u p t were fulfilled. Thereafter, she went back to
G oloka. The gods also, Narada, went back to
^ f w f T m m fT : u * 3 n their respective abodes.
Thereafter all of them went to B rah m aloka
fSTTof xj 4R^\
and offered prayers to Brahma. Indra then
advised Brahma to adore Surabhi which he did. gjsiic^ci cmt w m : %: f r w n
Thereafter, the entire universe was suddenly
#5
filled with milk. Thereafter the g h ee emerged out
^ 44:\ of the milk which was used in the performing of
the yajnas and pleased the god.
Mahendra saidI adore the goddess Surabhi ^<Ttt tfefrbST :
who happens to be the great goddess. She
happens to be the cause of all the cows, I offer
my salutation to the goddess, who is the mother ^TtT:l
of the universe. ^ ^ % ;<,11
PRAKRTI- CHAPTER 48 411

fTaJTCfa^l
^ ? I
Whosoever recites the stotra with devotion,
possesses cows, riches, glory and nobility. He is
treated as if he has taken a bath in all the sacred
places or having performed all the yajnas.
Thereafter, he, enjoying all the pleasures in the
universe, proceeds on to the abode of lord Krsna
and stays there for a long time. son of Brahma,
he is never bom again on earth.
y<jifdo -1
:liw n
PRAKRTI- CHAPTER 48 411

|
5^1
<?<41
Mi4rtl T^hlrll 4lfi%ll MlUidwi^ll^ll
snutVR wfddTI
I^TOT ^ ftwtlivail
Narayana saidIn the earlier times, Siva was
seated on the top of the mountain Kailasa who
happened to be the lord of the siddhas, who
grants success, the form of all, the best of all
having a pleasant face, delightful, wearing a
serene smile on the face, adored by the ascetic
and was narrating the story of the Rasamaridala
3 T ^ ^ ift? T t3 s g rR : of lord Krsna at the instance of Kumara
Karttikeya. Finding an opportunity goddess
Chapter - 48 Parvatl, feeling delighted in her mind, put a
The story of NarayanI and Radha question to the lord offering prayers as she had
already earned the grace of the lord. The goddess
5
Parvatl then said to Mahadeva.
11 1 4 R ld u m m i
<1
mmuiiyi ^%
TTfirareoR to % i f c ^ i
Narada said Narayana, great lord you
are the one who emerged as Narayana, are the fpt 443444,11 n
amsa of Narayana, lord, you kindly narrate to ^ !% 4*4 dlpRI^I
me the story of NarayanI.
f^SHi %^
^ <fWTW: I
Qtlfafit: TO fw jll II
^|( ^ 1 ^ r ^ k f l l II
1 have heard the story of Surabhl which is
45 | <*1190144444,1
quite pleasant and is considered to be the secret
of the Puranas and is praised therein. ^ TORT * 4:11
ermfrostfu 11 TO^4f*

# ^ 44,11 3 II $mt %
Now I want to listen to the best of the story of ^^^- froTT (44(1
Radhika including her birth, dhydnam, stotra and 4 ^ 1|,11 II
the best of the kavacas.
! ^.1
3TO94fw4 TOirof44tfTOTT4;ii v*ii
^ i !

? ^:11 *II
Trfret gfrf^r: 4 ? :1
412 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Parvatl, you happen to be my better-half and

you will never separate from me. Therefore, lord
Parvatl saidI would like to listen to the
Krsna has permitted me to narrate the story of
unprecedented story of Radhika which is difficult
Radha to you now.
to get even in the PUranas. lord, I have listened
to all the Agamas, the best of Pancardtra, the t PM14 lift'd Ufal
text on polity, Yogasastras of the yogis, 3RftcT r t ? ? ll
siddhisastras of the siddhas, several types of
Radhika happens to be the beloved of my lord
tantras and the story of the devotion of lord Krs
and her story is quite secret. It is quite pleasant
na. Besides the above I have already listened to
for the devotees and bestows the devotion of lord
the stories of all the goddesses from your mouth.
Krsna.
Now I want to listen to the unprecedented story
of Radhika as described in the Vedas and praised ' aqil g*T qq c|<^|
by you and also brought out in the Kanvas'akha. iTMHlfa TfPT 4 TF#8R:lt ^ 9 II
You have already admitted while speaking on the
f f rf:
other scriptures, that the words of Siva can never
be untrue. Therefore, lord, protector of the
devotees, now you kindly tell me about the birth Durga, I know the entire story of Radha
of Radha, her dhydnam, the glory of reciting her which is unknown to Brahma Sesa,
name, the method of her adoration and her stotra Sanatkumara, Sanatana, Indra, the best of sages,
besides the dhyanam and the method of the siddhas and even the lord of siddha.
adoration. Why was it not recited in the literature Herat *r Ryaidii
before the Agamas? At these words of Parvatl,
Siva bowed his head. Getting afraid of 3TcR<qt F ftF fe i g s n n fR '
desecrating his own words, the five faced Siva beautiful one, goddess, at one stage you
felt panicky and his throat, lips and tongue got got ready to end your life, therefore you are quite
dried up. powerful. Because of that, I am narrating to you
the secret story.

<4iftfSu{ii ^V9ii y q ^ lfq TF*F 4<4l<^d4J

ffj ^ higciiTi ^ : i i n ^ n rlfRt <|( gcfcl ? 4 II

He started thinking, keeping quite. He then Durga, the astonishing story of Radha is
thought of his own god lord Krsna and getting going to be narrated which is quite difficult to get
his permission, mentally, he spoke to his wife and bestows immense merit.
Parvatl. p-
4Mdl4fc^ichig^ ii?^ii
TiFlW ^ tRsft FF *H ld lfd :l
ftfag ^ F WRIT p f a
'tt qflTW Sr <Fuftcf ch: ll ^ \ |[
3t|JT4RTWr 1:11 H N
Mahadeva saidDuring the time of Agamas I In the earlier times in the charming place of
was prevented by lord Krsna to narrate the story Vnidavana, in Goloka lord Krsna seated on the
of Radha. gem-studded throne in Rasamandala on the
beautiful peaks of the mountain having fragrant
R f^rr : 1 creepers of the forest. At that point of time lord
^ grrart s r f T#gfrii ? Krsna developed the desire for the love sport.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 48 413

She had very stiff breasts which were

RdfT4?RH fgpiwrr T-T: I roundish, raised like Sumeru mountain; were
stiff, beautiful to look at and painted with
^ p iiT f ^ %t%mt gprraff g- T ifen i kasturl. Both of them were the treasure of
Because everything moves according to his welfare and bestower of the welfare, her pelvic
will, therefore in the forest of the creepers when region was stiff and heavy. She appeared
lord Jagannatha developed the desire for fatigued and looked quite charming because of
enjoying a love-sport, he was divided into two her youth.
parts, Krsna emerged from right side while his
4R4dl AT TfRl^R:l
left side was transformed into Radhika.
^{jjT cRRit ^^.^
<TPuft TRTT ^
Lord Krsna who happens to be the lord of the
37PFZRrPmrOIT 1411 ? || lovers and the most beautiful of the universe,
The damsel was quite charming, was the looked at her who was smiling with passion and
goddess of the divine dance and was desirous of was anxious to enjoy the company of the lord.
having the love of Krsna. She was then seated on
^ g T ^ "rt irh gr-.i
the gem-studded throne adorned with all the
gem-studded ornaments.
He had also taken her in his lap on meeting
her. goddess, the ancient people described her
^ ^ ^ ^ as Radha because of this.
^Rhctl ycfu) ?,11 W T3Tf?r cf xf PT xT XRWrq^l
^ r f r TRTT Tnc4cfhn^mfogcPq;il ? II ^RTT; 4^41^4 cuff'd
trap tw
M'^-idifrfqvR ^113311 SR*# rPT Trat -R ^JT.-II^II
Her garments were purified by fire and Radha recites the name of Krsna while Krsna
possessed the glory resembling the crores of full recites the name of Radha; for them everything is
moons. She had the complexion of molten gold. equal. This has been stated by the learned people.
Illumining in her own lustre, she wore a serene Lord Krsna while in the divine dance takes to the
smile on her face. She had the face resembling form of Radha, runs after her, embraces her and
the lotus flower of the winter season and the makes love reciting her name and occasionally
lines of teeth looked quite beautiful. She had a he invites her with a sign.
beautiful hair-do on her head and there was a
T tR (
fragrant garland of jasmine flowers round her t

neck. She wore a garland of gems which emitted 4l!Nfbxmunif R ill'S ||

lustre like the sun; she wore a garland of jewels Therefore Durga, the devotee of lord Krsna
having the lustre of the flow of the water of achieves salvation by the mere recitation of TTand
Ganga. by reciting the name of they rush to the abode
' !' .s
of the lord.
g fe t cMd<l4*fafgdRII?'8ll TT&Srft RTTI
$| xt RHd'JM xl fgw tl : infill
414 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

R ?RTRHRR4t RT R ftRfarR[R<J>:l Radha herself becoming the wife of Krsna

resides in his heart and she is the presiding deity
cTRteRiq'lffT Rf% R RRT ^ II

of life of graet sole.
Radha the goddess of the divine dance
emerged from the left side of Krsna and all the 3TTWRTRRFRT R ^ TRlftTI
other damsel? emerged from her. Therefore the W W R I f RR?T fRTtrnKRRIU^II
word Radha is. also interpreted to mean salvation. tt iran w r
Therefore one gets redeemed with the recitation
Rghi R%3R R #: RR^Il'k^ll
of her name.
WRSTRR f q r w t RRJHR?fRR^41
rtjr J ilu id u s i RRTRT H l4 $ 4 'd :i
rlfeR R T R RRRR R ll II
rr : RtfRcrranr: 11*311
Parvatl, taking everything from a straw of
All the cowherdesses emerged from the hair-
Brahma as false you should recite the name of
pits of Radha whereas the cowherds emerged
the husband of Radha, who is the form of truth,
from the hair-pits of Krsna.
beyond all the gunas, best of all, the supreme
RTI soul, the lord, eternal, adored by all without any
RT R T II* * II desire, beyond Prakrti, moves at will having the
eternal form and bestows grace on his devotees.
MahalaksmI was bom from the left side of
There is nothing beyond him.
Radha and became the great goddess of the lord
known as GrhalaksmI. cRR HTUrifatfl RRT d g R W s R y d ll

R R jfR R I RT RRT % n S R lfR 4 tl W TfRm ft: RR: RT R

fR W -o T r w ih t R m f w ii'k h His Radha is dearer to him than his life which

represents great fortune. She happens to be the
xpqt fgmitfgwfipJT: % R I
creator of Mahavisnu and is the basic Prakrti and
RRW RT RtAvt^TT: the supreme goddess.
R3RTT TFJR^qtsr 4 N R 4 rtlc tlR H llU 4 ll R lf t if RTRRiT R R : TtR^t fRR?T: R R I
She became the wife of lord Visnu and resided RRR UrU-fPRIR <?'| R ^R R H h^ll
in Vaikuntha. The daughter of Sindhu was bom
All the sages adore Radhika daily with
of her ray and resided in Sveta-dvipa and
devotion because her lotus-like feet are easily
happens to be wife of lord Visnu who dwells in
available to them though Brahma and other gods
the ocean of milk. Parvatl, LaksmI of the
cannot easily get the same.
heaven was bom out of her ray and bestowed
treasure on Indra. She is known as Svarag-laks RPR RRPTcJPRtR 4% - RcrTRT:l
ml. From her ray Raja-laksmI emerged, who R T d i H ^ : Rllf UIRH^UI Rilf4*ftll4^l
provides grace to the kings.
The cowherds are unable to look at the feet of
TTW R *> >1 Radha even in their dream. Radha herself always
R RT # R T J ^ c n il'k ^ ll remains in the lap of lord Krsna like a shadow.
The Martya-laksmI emerged from her and is R R RRTW: RRT; ftTRl
found in the house of everyone. She is known by :II4 * II
the name of GrhalaksmI.
^<l4V44Ryi TRT BVrRlchl^HIrn R ^ l
RTR RRT tp n ro q t ftm T 3 y:R 5 H fW T l
fT T O F f# RIRT fFRIHT R RjH IR ^ II II
y iU ||i4 B 1 ^ 4 l R RTRR RTRTRRT:ll*\9ll
PRAKFITI-KHA14PA CHAPTER 49 415

dearest one, out of the twelve cowherds,

there was a cowherd named Rayana-gopa who
happened to be a ray of lord Krsna and was as
valorous as lord Visnu himself. Because of the
curse of a cowherd named Sudama, the goddess
Radha descended from Goloka and was bom on
earth in the house of Vrsabhanu and her mothers
name was Kalavatl.
falTo RBTO ttfrftTo ^
PRAKFITI-KHA14PA CHAPTER 49 415

was adorned with all the gem-studded

ornaments.
5{?1
^>11 II

Chapter- 4 9
Pronouncing of curse mutually by Radha
and Sudama
<&
w fi love-sport and were not separating from each
w p t
Parvatl said0 lord, how could the goddess
attract the curse of Sudama and how could
Sudama who was just a servant, pronounce a
curse on the great goddess?
*faj gfg sra^ifq
TOT ^RhyRh'^qil ? II
Mahadeva said goddess, I am going to tell
you this astonishing secret. You please listen to
it. It is the secret of all the Puranas, bestows
welfare and salvation.
tnasgr ii&^?isr uihi^
f^TcFi gftn 3 ii
f e w w o t t
4i|elWc444timi4d:ll1HI
Once, in Vmdavana of Goloka, Rasamandala
was performed at the mountain of hundred peaks.
The lord started enjoying the company of
cowherdesses Viraja in a secluded place. She
was quite fortunate and was equal to Radha. She
^1'^1<(^11 ^ II
pm flrfM fw W f r "dgqfecfri
^ -g isR h T ^iitiii
In the Rasamandala which was illuminated
with the gem-studded lamps of great value, both
Viraja and Krsna lay on the bed adorned with
flowers and decorated with kastUrl and red
vermilion, with the best of sandal-paste and
fragrant jasmine flowers which were spread all
round emitting immense fragrance. Both were
enjoying each other's company by lying on the
bed. Both of them were deeply involved in the
other. Both of them were united with each other
and feeling fatigued.
T O W Kiel: hfrfiplf W :l
w rtgfpr ototcrth 6
In the meantime the period of a lakh of
manvantaras passed which is quite a short
duration for Goloka where there is no birth or
death.
yqgwi 4ifiraiH.i
<
?n
1 m t fo ra ra ^ ii
(*<'0 U
o
rt&Yft cbfhjriin S3 U
In the meantime, four of the female
messengers reported the matter to Radha
approaching her. On hearing that, the goddess
Radha was immensely enraged and disowned the
lord. Her eyes became red with anger. In spite of
416 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r A n a m

the advice of her friends she threw away the w w i jtra T fe iT ^ ig ^ fjs iT iiR ^ i
gem-studded ornaments, the costumes sanctified
W lifch)U 4ldl W 1 $^1
by the fire, lotuses of the play and the mirror
which was decorated with invaluable gems. She ir 11
removed the decoration on her face besides the It had a thousand wheels bearing beautiful
vermilion and washed out her face and the paintings, it was decorated with astonishing
decoration of the feet with water. She dishevelled types of fine silken cloth. The mirrors in the
the locks of her hair disarranging them. She then chariot were made of beautiful gems. It had the
started trembling. best of string beads and a thousand of garland of
<1)>11 ^?T ^4lfc4$dll flowers. Besides it had many of the vases made
of gems which were crores in number. Three
UHlfach gtrf ^ ||
lakh crores of cowherdesses mounted the chariot
airpisj with Radha. dear, the chariot was called
- : hfidiRdTii * Sumanomai and mounting it, they left the place.
On hearing the noise of the chariot, Sudama the
^rnfag- chMiiRej 1
courtier of lord Krsna rushed together with other
3TTCTTf 8 tHpfRtcfH.! cowherds to the place of lord Krsna and
dTSddt'il^ll II cautioned him. In panic lord Krsna separated
Viraja from him and engrossed in her love, he
She then clad herself in white garment and
disappeared from the scene. The chaste Viraja
appeared without any make-up. In spite of all her
was antagonised no doubt, but feeling panicky
female friends advising against her moves, she
from the rage of Radhika, she could not contain
rushed towards the chariot and reached it. She
herself and ended her life at once.
then started calling her female friends there. At
that point of time her lips were fluttering in rage TO ; w t Rrr3Tt RriTTI
and her entire body was trembling. She was 4135 ^ i vVch-s&ll II
surrounded by the cowherdesses on all sides with
?rer vidjjun t o i
great humility. Without caring for anyone, she at
once mounted the invaluable divine chariot uTHidt w itm iA !
which was built with gems and was a thousand nTf: 5^1 5^ RM Pcf *
yojanas in a length and ten yojanas in width.
?vi
^ dHlfddRMPddH.! ^^
HHiRlRldd^: pf5llfad4jl ^11
t t w R ^
: MRvftfadH! The female friends of Viraja feeling panicky
: ^:11*\11 and desperate followed the path of Viraja,
disappearing from the place. But, daughter of
the Himalaya, Viraja was turned in Goloka as a
fdcl^chtRRT: ^ ATTtfasj (<1|1 15:1411 stream and started flowing and there it was
^ ^ ttddlqifdHi turned into the length of a crores of yojanas and
chMlgH : : |4<:11 crores of yojana in width. She turned herself into
a deep ravine and surrounded Goloka from all
)| ^ | 4ciiRtd:l
sides. beautiful one, all the female friends of
& : fETTSrt ^ ^ II Viraja were turned into small streams and rivers
WtlUMH: 5^ fdit4H 1:1 flowing in the universe from the same source.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4DA CHAPTER 49 417

f b m fjra t 4| 3FTT4
wrTc^TgRr: > ^ cittt |44 ^f4^<cbidtiii?^ii
hlUlfagfR ^Thlfatfffidlsfir : TJT: I The tears too started flowing from her eyes,
suffering the agony of separation from the son.
qgl ^ TIT ^ 4t 11 T d l l She felt desperate and said: O son where are
& i'M you going?
f*gr w m r m ^4t 'ydiMR T^mtii fu re a t fe ra r :
T^ rm ift Tlt^T ^ |{1 W 1 " i kll

All the six oceans in the universe are the sons Thereafter the merciful lord Krsna cautioned
of Viraja around. Thereafter when Radha the them both with the divine knowledge and said:
great goddess arrived there, she could not find 0 damsel don't cry, you will get back your son
Viraja or Krsna there. She ultimately returned to quite soon.
her abode. Thereafter lord Krsna together with TT : W >JFR4l4fd: I
eight cowherds reached the abode of Radhika.
^ 7 TT: II ^ II
Inspite of the gate-keepers of the palace of Radha
The same Sudama was reborn as Samkhacuda
the entry of the lord inside the palace was
who happened to be a demon king and became
prevented, Krsna forcibly entered it. At the sight
the husband of TulasI, who after meeting with
of Krsna, Radhika however denouncing him. At
this end at the sight of a trident went back to
the same time she found Sudama standing beside
Goloka.
Krsna who spoke to Radha something, which
enraged Radha, who pronounced a curse on him, em it 1
At a place far away from here, you will be fiwRT^j f - wre fii
turned into the fonn of a demon.
sraffmrrer bwieidli
Tit TJ^TRT W TElfbRTt W srrm njl 3 II
Tjtpt tjt cT3ifsr4re i?ii
TTct 'Tflch-UI TJTsSITfa: TcnfiftcT xTi
In the Varaha-kalpa, Radhika was bom in the
m b |^ < 1 ?:11^ village of Gokula in the family of a Vaisya
m w rsba g d W w i cowherd. She was bom without any human
contact. Her mother during pregnancy carried
In his turn Sudama also pronounced a curse on
only the wind. At the time when the mother was
her saying, You go to the land of Bharata and
giving birth to the wind, in the meantime
turn yourself into a cowherdesses getting
Radhika appeared as her daughter.
separated from Krsna for a hundred years. Lord
Krsna will incarnate on earth in order to relieve - g j^ ii t f Tit
her burden. msf < TT: II 6 II
?1W TJcTRTSTTt {[ TRsiM Titt ^ ?i
T IT ^ t T f f :11^ sire


Thus pronouncing a curse, Sudama became After the expiry of twelve years, finding her
emotional and bowing at the feet of mother becoming youthful, she was married to a trader
Radhika and Krsna, with the tears flowing from named Rayana; at the time of marriage only a
his eyes in illusion, he got ready to leave the shadow Radha was married to the trader while
place. the real Radha herself disappeared.
418 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

enjoyed the company of Radha in Vrndavana for

a short duration. Thereafter because of the curse
K W Rt-fRT fRT: RhWfdMI'ko ||
of Sudama both of them were separated from
After the expiry of fourteen years Krsna, the each other. At that point of time lord Krsna
lord of the universe appeared there as an infant. relieved the earth of her burden.
He was brought To Gokula deceitfully because of
w f t c M ilN iy fr^ T :l
the danger from Krsna.
^ - r m
411 4 ^:1
After the lapse of a hundred years, both Krsna
4)Hl4i *1|1: ^4|<:11'^11
and Radha met each other while on a pilgrimage.
\
fR iR TW W V. q u4 < ^^| ^ i
<rat 3RTT4 hterte TRRT
f e l t d>KUrqifr frtfsRT R R tf fg fir : i|X ^ II
cbRicidl wfTerT r 41 w iu ^ ii
This Rayana was the real brother of Yasodha
Thereafter lord Krsna who was well-versed
the mother of Krsna who happened to be an
the knowledge of tattva went back to Goloka
arhsa of Krsna in Goloka and was his maternal
together with Radhika and her mother named
uncle in the sacred forest of Vrndavana. Brahma
Kalavatl, besides all the cowherdesses and
the creator of the universe had performed the
Yasodha the mother of Krsna.
marriage of Radha with Krsna.
tppjST T3ST 4|1<*>!
frR W R lR S T R T: W R I T : 114 ||
gRtt 5 T R R m f^ llk ^ ll
Vrsabhanu, Nanda, all the cowherds and
Radha whose lotus-like feet were beyond the
cowherdesses who had arrived on earth from the
sight of cowherds even in dream, the same
Goloka went back to their abode.
Radha enjoyed the lap of lord Krsna and her
shadow was very much present in the house of SBIFTtW TTftqsr Ml^tjlrb R -Rfaeftl
Rayana. \frft r Nt RT4 fR iR 41
c tr e ft TTT fs rfir: I < ^ 11<^< hftqt R t w : I
<ll^W <uiirR i^v^R n R 1*'* frlHick 4: f^JR TTSRTrtl R it
*miqa<ul ^4*441 d ^ileh rll Parvatl, all the cowherds and cowherdesses
dM444nr4i<rkH ^1 who had arrived on earth to keep the company of
In the earlier times Brahma had adored for lord Krsna went back to Goloka and started
sixty thousand years to have a sight of the lotus enjoying the company of lord Krsna; thirty six
like feet of Radhika, because of that he could lakh crores of the cowherdesses and an equal
have a view of the lotus-like feet of Radha in the number of cowherds were freed together with
village of Gokula during the time of the Radha and Krsna and went back to Goloka.
incarnation of Krsna. H^iufr-R i r[fmn srti
^ fRJT: * fR T eR c ft| RtfR 411 <111 ^
Th 11 TRRT |^11 Out of them, Prajapati Drona appeared in the
: ^<14^11^4 R4R ?l form of Nanda and his wife named Dhara
appeared as Yasodha. In their earlier births they
m ^ fRnsratn: :'\
had adored the lord to get him as their son.
In the sacred forest of Vrndavana in the land
of Bharata, Krsna the lord of the cowherds : tRRTT Rltl
PRAKFtTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 49 419

^c|4ldl ^elftdr i l f a w n g n i i m ^ l l Lord Krsna had performed a function in

favour of Radhika in Goloka in the
fepit hHR) 3 W 111 cbHMdll
Rasamandala, on the full moon day of Kartika
c t^ m is ft ^ H lcb i^ ^ rg : ^ month.
Kasyapa was reborn as Vasudeva and Aditi dccJTcnj ?ft:l
reappeared as Devak! in each and every kalpa,
the parents of the god are reborn according to w t ^ ? R n tl;:ii^ ii
their nature. Kalavatl the mind bom daughter of The lord Krsna keeping the Radha-kavaca in a
the manes became the mother of Radha and gem-amulet wore it around the neck or the right
reaching from Goloka Vasudama to birth in form arm, together with all the cowherds.
of Vrsbhanu. fitcjT setr xi ' *< : i
WxrfScMI^d Wy<4:ll ^1 1
; $ With his mind filled with devotion, he
O Durga, thus I have narrated to you the best composed the stotra. The lord then chewed the
of the story of Radhika which bestows riches, betel which had already been chewed by
removes sins and bestows sons and grandsons. Radhika.
sfffWST % n w 111 xT chJ|*4| I
4IRT* fgfiT: ^ ^
Lord Krsna took to two forms, one having two Therefore Radhika is adorable by lord Krsna
arms and the other having four arms living in and Krsna is adorable by Radha. There the one,
Vaikuntha. Krsna with two arms resided in who differentiates between the two, achieves the
Goloka. hell.
ETFft xT RsfTRgRT: tl fgafr m w snfur w i
W WR# ^ 4TW nfW : II II xT TfWT ?rfHT 5TTII ^
Lord Visnu having four arms, had Mahalaks %% xr ^ s r E gn w r xn
ml, Sarasvati', Ganga and TulasI as his wives. All
of them are the beloved of the lord. Thffo&g ^RtTII ^ ^ II
sjl^aiptRT 1 dayl^R4'4^TI grrft ^ - xt w ifa g fa r xii
tte m g w Tnsgt xtn % xT jj^ f 4 ^ iP ^ :iis i9 ii
The wife of lord Krsna emerged out of his left In the earlier times, she was adored by
half and was known as Radhika who was like Dharma, Brahma, myself, serpent Ananta,
him in tejas, age, beauty and virtues. Vasuki, sun and moon, Mahendra, eleven
Rudras, Manu, Indras and the best of the sages.
3TTgfr 4T4xx||4 TJSJRpnf c^ge ni
She was thus adored by the entire universe. Then
o q f t t ^ ! 5 W E T: II || she was adored by Suyajna over the Sapta-dvlpa
Thus, the intellectual should first recite the together with his son and friends.
name of Radha and then Krsna and while slIgluHlfoyitH *$1
speaking out vice-versa; one attracts the sin of
fa ^ m ^ ii
Brahmahatyd.
T H &: TTyraTR xTI
qCs fu m iiii ; in m n s R i
RTt^JT *dcctl xT TTT^ 9tt4 ,ll ^ II
t W W 1|4|1<<4|1|^|| ^ ^11
420 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM

3T^?T ch<44 WW: ^T:l

tfch|< WT tf ^11<4<.|^|| V9 II
ipttr ^ : i
ff?T W cbfad ^? f% ^: ^(11\ ^11
As a move of destiny, the king had been
cursed by a Brahmana and he attracted leprosy.
While suffering from leprosy, he adored Radha
with the stotra given to him by Brahma, as a
result of which he got a boon from Radha and
regained his riches and got relieved of all the
ailments. He then wore the amulet bearing the
kavaca of Radha round his neck and arm and
performed tapas attentively at Puskara-ksetra for
a hundred years. Thereafter the king reached
Goloka mounted on a chariot studded with gem.
Thus I have narrated everything to you; what
more do you want to listen to?
ffa' R?t sf r 441 TrahtTo
: ^11^ 4l^<*H4sHVW4l5SitRT:IU,?ll
420 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM

352 %
SSTR^lf^fq ot||ts4l<jl#RII4ll -
To receive the dust of her feet, Brahma had to
adore for sixty thousand years, how could he
have an audience with such a chaste Mahalaks
ml? Even you people get an audience with her
with difficulty; then how could a human being
find her? How did the creator of the three worlds
give him the kavaca, dhyanam method of
adoration and stotral You kindly tell me.

TOTOTOTOTOt 444l4lft\ct TOI

TO Vld^OIMfd: J n j:ll$ ll
Mahadeva saidSvayambhuva Manu was
first bom in the race of Manu, who happened to
be the son of Brahma, a great ascetic and the
husband of Satarupa.
dTO44KTOc4:lfddTOt gTOT?TOTOI
gTOTOI chlfdfq<S4ld( ^pTOiTO^ilHSlI
d<TO>HTOHTO 4RITOU|4TOTOUI:I
m ^: s5

TOSTO tMTOTOHI TOTOR TOW ?IUII

Chapter - 50 He had a son named Uttanapada who further
The story of Suyajiia had a son named Dhruva. daughter of the
mountain, Dhruva enjoyed great glory and his
4l4cUTON
son named Utkala was extremely devoted to lord
TJTOTOt TO$t TOTOTO TO:! Narayana and he performed a thousand
fro m fro rn ro sT tow
Rajasiiya-yajfias in Puskara-ksetra.
tiqiiH-iS \ ^|11 TOroff&T 4i4MWifu( TOTOnforot TO^TI

fd U R d g rtl to fr o ^ r tot^ s r H i i ^ ^#
Parvatl saidWho was the king Suyajiia? In snglujrTOj <Tcfi TOTOT "^ ^TOtTOTO^III II
which dynasty was he born? How could he get He gave away in charity to the Brahmanas
Radhika who happens to be the spouse of lord invaluable gems, a lot of riches which were
Krsna and was adored by him? How could the shining. The king had given all these at the end
great goddess be adored by a human being? of graet sacrifice.
TOfSTO^TOttHTfiJi f^rfir: I ^gT - $ iTOTOTrlT f t ^ l
d4<i 4<4it fTOTO:ll 3 ^TTOTO tJ iR R R il
TOM rlt ^! HuI hJ i
f&ifrofir qprrqimi i ^
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 50 421

7? W of the yajna, Suyajna fed thirty six lakh crores of

Brahmanas. beautiful one, satisfying
ffor ^ TTRrafo fai: ^l^u i^ii^ li
Brahmanas with the giving away of food and the
1 ^ fo g Tpgsffof: I gems which they were unable to carry back to
fqggifa g fomfo ^ ^ ^ u their houses. Some of them gave a part of the
dear, because of the performing of so many charity they had received to the Sudras, while a
yajhas successfully and giving away enormous in part of its was left there. He fed other Brahmanas
charity, Brahma the creator of the universe, as well. Inspite of that, heaps of food still
conferred the title of Suyajna on him, who was remained there. After completion of the yajna,
born in the race of Manu. He gave away in the monarch having long arms went to his court
charity food, gems, riches and a lakh of cows and occupied the lion-throne which was studded
with horns covered with gold, besides daksina, to with gems and had crores of umbrellas over it,
the Brahmanas daily. Parvatl, he used to offer was quite a charming one, decorated with fine
cooked meat to the Brahmanas. silken garments and with sandal leaves, having a
g 4M ill4l fogyr.-i number of vases filled with water and trunks of
banana trees and sandal-wood branches, scented
fsft foln ^ ii with agnru, kastilrl, camphor and vermilion.
foRT$t to ^i
tp fo r g TPtfo g if o ;|1 ?
yfoKdM^lR^fawjftHlforlll R II
He used to feed six crores of Brahmanas and
Vasus, the moon, Rudras, Stirya, the sages,
gave them stuffs for sucking, chewing, beverages
Narada, Manu besides Brahma, Visnu and Siva
daily, which satisfied them. A lakh of Brahmanas
were also present there beside the throne. In the
took food with him daily and the meals included
meantime a Brahmana arrived here.
ghee and cow milk.
lJdR4?KR 5 f o r TTjS: TUm fol
forr g
T^t uforamTST !^4)*Udl8dr<gch:IR'tfll
* - W * <rn ^11
He had dishevelled hair and wore dirty
fo^ 4(dy^urefi<4il<i*l: I clothes. His throat, lips and tongue had dried up.
g fi: IgfojR fcUHaifd^Hiar TT^fTII ?^ll
JJ^dlP g TcTfo TSHJ? ^ :1
<MN4lfvi4 % Trftfo: li^dl3lfH:ll?4ll
Fchi%rfh4)Rlc4il W ^ f t l l U H yUHiq g f o r f o fchRfot %l
folM i g fo rfo fo ftr:l
TMT^ST T ^ rfo ^ riR ^ II
dii4f4Rd m ^^ w RRrfosfh g ^ forfoT:!
^ 1: tthctra w tiftRi
?hlywyifcl8Rlif?T:IRt9ll
<H^Kfic^H^eb)fd'q^ll R II
w frifo 1
<$ - : fTTT#i
ggrfgt hvi^al gf^R T sw i|?r:iiT dii
g ^ T lfo p f# T^ g^fTCcrfolR^ll S^urgi grffor: #:1
VIKsUgrh: 1* - ^ w R fo
^ Tit guww; 1:?<?11
rKdlMhchtdtlyTfTl^ttiT^dll RR II
Ti^f g^i: tf ^tsr grsg:ii ^
At the time of taking food of the Brahmanas That Brahmana offered his blessing to the king
praised Suyajna and his rays. On the completion raising his hand and then folding them, who was
422
seated on the lion-throne decorated with many of
the garlands. But the king on his part neither
accepted the greetings of the ^Brahmana, nor did
he get up from his seat to receive him. All his
courtiers also did not show any respect to the
Brahmana and on the contrary some of them
laughed at him. The best of the Brahmana after
bowing to the gods and the sages got enraged but
stood there fearlessly in anger. Then he
pronounced a curse on the king, O degraded
one, you will be deprived of all your glory and
you will be driven away from your kingdom and
you will soon suffer from leprosy in the neck.
You will be deprived of your wisdom and
become violent. Thus speaking the enraged
Brahmana was also getting ready to pronounce a
curse on the courtiers as well. Thereafter all the
people who were laughing at him got up in panic
and started offering salutation to him. Finding
this, the Brahmana was relieved of the anger.
ytJIUtHlrM t 'MUcbldt.-l
1%: fy ^ ild lll 3 ^11
"of WT^raiFRT:lli?ll
t f e r fa s fdtf?T J T ;|
II i i II
-^: : sFt^ ^ti
Jfld4ST chuimsr diUcj: 1': g;<5:i Daksa, Kardam, Kapila, Vis'vamitra, Kautsa,
fomuggiriomi
^RtfellutifiiVlRdhliu^iil 4^M4l:l
^ eftf: fcf: 4H lcH :ll^ll
'*1<1 ^)'1 well-versed in the science of polity and started
! ^'
^cHtdlll
ftcbdfwk 3traft:ll3<ill
l^KriiRd^fcd^' VMcbc^: ?ll<*<iig4:l
gRW: hUfVKsfi # ^ F t ;|| ?<? II
dTHnirr4lddtdyil
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
3rf4cTCT8JTII*o ||
% n f w ^^^5^:1
gp* fFT: ftraffsf^frfJBIT:IU?ll
(^- ^oRTT: f e t 43T^Wra^:l
5hi|if|c( - dlfdftviKcimi'it^ii
Overcome by fear, the king also bowed in
reverence to him and started crying approaching
the Brahmanas. Thereafter the Brahmana, with
his mind filled with agony left the place. The
Brahmana had a divine form and his face was
glittering with divine glory. Thereafter all the
sages were grieved in terror. They said: O
Brahmana, you stop for a moment. Thus saying
again and again all of them started following
him, the sages like Pulaha, Pulastya, Praceta,
Bhrgu, Angira, Marlci, Kasyapa, Vasistha,
Kratu, Sukra, Brhaspati, Durvasa, Lomasa,
Gautama, Kanada, Kanva, Katyayana, Katha,
Panini, Jajali, Srngi, Vibhandaka, Taittiri,
Apis'ali, Markandekya, the great sage Sanaka,
Sananda, Vodhu, Paila, Sanatana, Sanatkumara,
Nara-Narayana, Parasara, Jaratkaru, Samvatta,
Karabha, Bharadvaja, Valmiki, Aurava,
Cyavana, Agastya, Atri, Utathya, Samkarta,
Astlka, Asuri, Silali, Langali, Sakalya, Sakat
ayana, Garga, Vatsa, Pancas'ikha, Jamadagni,
Devala, Jaiglsavya, Vamadeva, Balakhilya, sakti,
Rclka and Aghmarsana and several other sages,
manes, Agni, Haripriya, Dikpalas and the gods
also arrived there. goddess, they stopped the
Brahmana and tried to convince him. All of them
talking to him in appropriate words.
sftinp'o Mchfcto {jTrftfftfo tlsilMlo
TUT 4^IVW4l5S0FT: 11 II
PRAKFtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 51 423

Therefore, Brahmana, you kindly forgive

and come to the place of the king dropping the
dust of your feet there, purifying the same.
Chapter - 51 Thereafter you bless him.
Description of the sins and result there of as
narrated by the Sages
srfdW'W ^ tlsjldlfaftch^l

fadtww ' wiivsm
sf^Bii^iuii : ':1
frrmT: xllfayRyfa'^l^l
4tf^rr wifd<3Tj4 tRuf oEmsngviRm
? ^ 5 ffs iWR4;ii
Parvatl said Brahman, the Brahmanas who
were the sons of Brahma and were well-versed in
polity what type of knowledge did they extend to ^1:11
the Brahmana on the polity. You kindly let me Bhrgu saidThe one from whose house a
know. mendicant returns disappointed, his manes, the
gods and Agni, because of not honouring the
guest, also depart in disappointment. Therefore,
tPTteT ft 9 rt rtl Brahmana, you kindly forgive him and now
SR^TJT yf.MR'ir 11 II reaching the abode of the king you purify it
because the one in whose house the guest is not
Mahadeva said damsel, the sages pacified
honoured, earns the sin of killing a woman,
the Brahmana speaking to him in different ways.
killing a cow, ungratefulness, Brahmahatya and
3cTRT of committing sin with the wife of the Guru.
<< * n w m i
W ftcTTtsfa: - 3 II % ^ jjgMHiflHJ
fvc^T *Jgf9RT ^trq^i
jjlf ^I^JdW ^ T ^ r im i Pulastya saidThe one who looks down upon
W W 4 t <j 1 ! a guest arriving at home, the same guest goes
away carrying all his merits and dropping all his
-Pnfo ?t tPTOT sins at the door of such a person.
Sanatkumara said After you, LaksmI, glory,
tttit vt w - raiftsi^i
prowess, popularity, humility, immense riches,
the manes and all the gods together with the god TTfwfr tr^mt freii
of fire, the royal grandeur also left the king. Therefore, son, you forgive the, sin of the
best of the sages, now you be pleased because king. You move pleasantly as the king could not
the Brahmanas are considered to be those who get up to welcome you because of the move of
get pleased soon. sage, the mind of the the destiny; therefore you forgive him.
Brahmanas is soft like the butter and gets
purified with the performing of continuous tapas TjrHj
and become spotless. TRrfejT falRTT ^Tfmt ^TTSct4^Tdl
8[5 jJR ^<1 *: T: 4^11
cR$ nT TTfa^tf^qill S=|| UcbKVl)fa$41IJ fam j^rafgd:l
424 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

^
Pulaha said Such of the Ksatriya or a cfwra gigiuj ^gT pTr^^fRJTl
Brahmana, who, because of the royal riches or fp jjq ^ f^ R S T ddjyilfaldl 4 II
the knowledge misbehaves with a Brahmana and
does not extend due respect to him, such a Ks Kasyapa saidThe one who laughs at a Vais
atrlya is deprived of all the riches and the nava Brahmana and also insults him, is deprived
Brahmana is deprived of performing sandhya all of the mantra of Visnu and his devotion.
the three times. He is also deprived of the vrata Tram
of Ekadasl and is not considered fit for getting
the naivedya of lord Visnu. Therefore, i p i ^gT m rarart mfrfd 4 :i
Brahmana you kindly forgive him and purify the fq^mg4fm#T: m ^ ^ 11
king. Praceta saidOn finding a Brahmana beggar
who does not get up to welcome him, he is
deprived of the devotion of his parents in the
I P : mfa cfT ^ TJcT rJ\ land of Bharata.
^# i p i msmrmtll * m 4 s: m ram rn
SJ4#T: m # T t #5T W flying T # ^ J lf m : ^T4T:IRi
7 rTFn14.il n The foolish fellow is bom as an elephant for
seven births. Therefore, best of the
Rtu said Brahmana, whosoever among
Brahmanas, you move quickly and offer your
Brahmanas, Ksatrlyas, Vais'yas or Siidras insults
blessing to the king.
a Brahmana, is deprived of dlksa, becomes a
pauper having no son, is ultimately deprived of
his wife also. Therefore lord, you forgive him
m m sfr ^mmrfmTmfhi
and moving into the abode of the king you kindly
purify it. 4 gT # s r ^ ^ 4 ^ 11 ?

3T%TT # 4crfr mrr 1

4*TFnrnm fem ipt < ?

mgmt | | |
Durvasa saidThe one who does not bow in
i w i f r ^^cH tsfir w a r n f ii ^ reverence while coming across the image of the
Angira saidIn the sacred land of Bharata, teacher, Brahmana and gods, is reborn as a pig
whosoever insults the Brahmanas, gods and the on earth and the one who indulges himself in
teacher, is always deprived of the devotion of giving false evidence, becomes a betrayer.
lord Visnu. Therefore, you kindly forgive the sins of all of us
and accept the welcome by the king.
PtfaW cT
IMldN
rT ^ rl gi$iU| 41
& mfirm mf 1
fmqjqfmfmfasr IT ^911
Marlci saidIn the sacred land of Bharata,
TTcf ra fmprs 4 5 iWrtprafm 4
whosoever insults the gods, the Brahmanas and The king saidAll the sages here have
the teacher, is deprived of the devotion of lord followed Dharma deceitfully, therefore you
Visnu. enlighten me on the truth.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 51 425

^ < 1 '| ^ < | dsm ddl f=KT:

S l^M M i dlR f f d R t 4 )fjR t m i: ll ? * ll ddt Re# TmFtFRR: ^fir:ll?o||
best of the yogis, those, who indulge in the Thereafter the great sinner is bom as a pig for
killing of women and cows, are ungrateful and seven births and for another seven births he is
by enjoying the company of the wife of a Guru bom as a serpent. He is purified thereafter.
also indulge in the killing of the Brahmana, what
a type of sin is attracted by them. You kindly tell
me. Wlgrhlfslhui RTRW^TfvTT
Mgiyft } ^||
lirhaspati saidOne earns double the sin of
TFSRpf R im : i killing a woman by indulging in Brahmahatya.
( ii For this he has to remain for a lakh of years in
Kumbhlpaka hell.
Vasistha said king, the one who
intentionally kills the cow, such a person should Rift ferrate: w ^ r;i
go on a pilgrimage for a year and he should ddt Rdfd w$& ^
consume the pulp of barley and should consume Thereafter the condemned sinner is reborn as
water with hands only. an insect of refuse for a hundred years and is
cTcfT $ug|u)J: further reborn as a snake for seven births, before
he is purified.
Tpfd mrt fen^ll d
Thereafter he should offer the best of cows to
J?ld4 3RTET
the Brahmana, feed a hundred Brahmana give dfa: fidHt sl^l^rilMd^ui:i
daksina. He is then relieved of his sin.
fofaftfddiRd ^dtrHTfRRRT ^ f4%d4.II 33 II
%% t Rmdi Gautama said king, an ungrateful person
cpTsfr ^(U^H 4 4 ^Tl| attracts four time more the sin than Brahmahatya
and it is certain that the Vedas do not prescribe
Even after repenting, he is not freed from the
the redemption of an ungrateful person.
entire sin and because of this, he has to be bom
and a Candala. <MldM
3lfd^fvi*fScilWi d ^ f 4>H4^dl cd^TOt * dd d<fddi m i
4 mr* : dtfdRTRTrFJ: dlt 44 WII3*11
If one kills a cow at the instance of another, he The king said best of those well-versed in
earns half of the sin and he also cannot be the Vedas, you kindly enlighten me on the
relieved of all the sins, by performing acts of symptoms of the ungrateful people, its different
repentance. divisions and what type of sin is attracted by
each one of them.
IjMSh 3RTcT
RTtT
^1: u rs ? tfw : R T R ^ fd^Rldl:!

Sukra saidOne earns double the sin of M^chdl^Ul RtRdJ U)dR?dtlll?4ll

Gohatya by killing a woman and for that he has Rsyasrnga saidIn the Samaveda sixteen
to fall into the kalasutra hell and remain there for types of ungrateful people have been listed. Each
sixty thousand years. one has to suffer for the sin committed by him.
426 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

^5^ Jjuil *<44^ 4 Ryd I : Hslloiiifa: 4UM-4Wd: ^:1*9

yfrl'^Rt ^Ff WUIBlyRTFHII^II Thereafter for seven births he is bom as an
owl and for seven births he is bom as a Stidra
suffering from some ailment. He is redeemed
RfrUf^ W RraT^ xprgpfsr^nrt: II II thereafter.
ijiTRif 1 TlthS: 4 < ^
fFRFT
tjw ^tRtw TJ3ft
c Riviihfqgii^^ii
y n j ^( c&fdcl&UjtfHTI
<ll^lgr 5^ <uRt <l'j|'S. 4|Rh :1
^ ^ ^: ~ ( ^Rrfsrarim3 <?n
Sanandana SaidThe one who after
The one who performs good to others, is
performing the good deeds, praises himself such
truthful, performs noble deed, is devoted to his
an ungrateful person falls into the hell named
Dharma, is truthful to the vow taken by him,
Taptasunnl and remains there for three yugas.
performs charity, keeps up his words and the one
who performs the task of his teacher, the task of W 3PTf TTUfgrfrtf g>s:i
the gods, performs good deeds, adore the W M^MlRljR^ST: ^Rril'tf'tfll
Brahmanas, adores the lord daily, is always
commendable but the one who creates Thereafter for five births he is bom as a frog,
obstruction in the performing of these noble for three births he is bom as a crab, then he is
deeds, is considered to be an ungrateful person. bom as a dumb person suffering from grave
The sinners get different abodes in the hell for ailment and a pauper. He is purified thereafter.
committing different sins and have also to be
bom variously.
w p f ^ *rr fe t: Rbi|N<tR|c|Ri'd:l
king, whichever hell is visited by the
sinners, Yama is always found present there. 3tcrRrsr ilrRlid fawj^iUctftdrll'tfhll

#: )^[ cCTll*5H
^ 1 <| fUclHJ
>1 tT ^Itim cIM l^l
^ ^ d ^ R l ^ ||*||
{^^ ) -: ?Rr ?:11'| ||
Suyajna said lord, by performing which
Sanatana saidSuch of Brahmanas who does
deed one is termed as ungrateful and to which of
not perform the sandhya thrice and takes a bath
the terrific hells he has to move. You kindly tell
without performing tarpana, discarding his
me, because I am quite anxious to know about
dharma or eats without first offering the food to
them.
Visnu or neglects the devotion of Visnu, the
mantra of Visnu, Ekadasi-vrata or takes food on
the birthday of Krsna, Sivaratri or RamanavamI
gPi w ra ^ i
and does not perfonn the rites for the manes, is
*: considered to be an ungrateful person.
Katayayana saidThe one who is not truthful eji^tllcb queue) tiicifq^ijaj^il
after taking an oath and desecrates the same,
such an ungrateful fellow falls into kalastitra hell ddyiUMdi ^TlRr f^SRrqjl'if<ill
and remains there for four yugas. yid'd-ftft WST V ld ^ fa 4J3R:l
^^ " ^rar:i
-
^ Tjg^nnt ^4cbKcb:ii'^ 11
PRAKRTI-KHAIJJPA CHAPTER 51 427

m \ ^ w w nnt Parasara saidBecause of the lack of

knowledge a Brahmana becomes a store-keeper
^prilt 111 II of the Sudras. He falls in the Asipatra hell for
fert ^ W3RT ^ # : l seventy one yugas.
^ xt 'g fw ? : -
^: tpr: mwfq- ; xt : :1 W 5FTW : ^ 1 *^stT:ll4^ll
^ ^ : ^ ^ Thereafter he becomes an ass, a mouse, an
1-qn|^t insect of oil for seven births before he is purified.
Because of these sins, he remains in
Kitmbhlpaka hell up to the time equivalent to the
43H15KT - ^Tsfu
life of fourteen Indras. Thereafter, he is bom as a
vulture for a hundred times, as a pig for a 7T 1 ff?T : T B I4611
hundred times and becomes a store-keeper of the Jaratkam said Brahmana, the one who
Sudras thereafter. After that, he is bom for seven himself being a Brahmana engages himself in the
births as the one who loads weight on the bulls or loading of the bulls or yoking them to the
yokes them to the plough. For further seven plough, is known as an ungrateful person in the
births he is reborn as a Brahmana burning the land of Bharata.
dead bodies of Sudra and for further seven births
md <^dnAl
he becomes a Brahmana having a Sudra woman
as his wife. Thus he remains in the terrific hell cFTtfi ^ rlf^OT ^ ^
till a fraction of the sins committed by him By maintainings the bull daily and beating it,
remains. He takes birth in the sinful way and one earns the sin of Brahmahatya and by loading
again falls into the hell. Thereafter he is bom as the weight over the bull, one earns double the
an ass seven times and a frog five times before sin.
he is purified.
^: gfai ^ \
7: ^
^JOTT 7pbf0l ^ <11 Thus the one who yokes to the plough a
11 xNI 4*11 hungry and thirsty bull in the summer, earns the
sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt about it.
cst p n t \
feist fontrti f w f ^ m r i
?^-| Rt
ftcRt *[^ STItg xT cpfapfll^ *11
Suyajna said sage, what type of sin is
attracted by a person by becoming a store-keeper % 1
of the Sudras, by burning their dead bodies, by * ^
eating the food of the Sudras and by keeping
^ xt 9 ^^(1
company of the Sudra woman or a Brahmana
becoming a weight-loader of the bulls? You ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ II
kindly tell me everything in detail. r i H i ^ iiictxxi^or-*Tii
f^ST

Vf&iuii *ff foJTT ^ XT^ &:1

?1 ^ : ^
^ : fxJJT fRTfa ^ II
428 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

W c p fw m fa i feBRri ^ i >3) <jqin

: & e re n ^ ^ ll^ ll * xT ?piuii sn$iuiissnr:l
W^f^ro T&Z3 ^: iTW^rgi phfcft ftrg^cn#TT3[ff: i 11
TfiTf 5 f e : ^pgr ^ 1 : ^ j f a : l l ^ l l Vibhandaka saidSuch of the degraded
Brahmana, the food of such a Brahmana Brahmana who takes food in the sraddha
performed by the Sudra, is discarded for
who loads the bulls, is considered to be like the
participating in noble deeds, like the drunkards
refuse and the water is like the urine. As such the
sraddha and tarpana performed by such a sfnd the killers of the Brahmana.
Brahmana for the manes are not accepted by
them. The gods also do not accept the flowers
offered by him. A Branmana who willingly gives ^ sn^IUIRi ^
food to the driver of the bullock, is deprived of PviTH-MII ^11
all the rites of the manes and the gods. He has to ^ fort
fall into the terrific hell and remains there till the
'tTiwiSfr qiqlq^lgkJ^llliS'RII
moon and the sun last, consuming refuse and
urine. The messengers of Yama torture him with srafgm i
tridents at the time of the three sandhyas. They yfdhidi
thrust the burning wood into their mouths and
W hSJHIUlTT ftfgTd^l
prick their bodies continuously with needles.
Thereafter, he is bom as the insect of refuse for ^ ^ : vpw a:
sixty thousand years. For five births he appears Markandeya said king, the sin which a
as a crow, skylark and a vulture. For seven births Brahmana earns by cohabiting with the wife of a
he has to be bom as a jackal. Thereafter he is Sudra, the same is going to be defined by me.
bom as a pauper and a Sudra suffering from You please listen to me attentively. The
great ailment before he is purified. Brahmana who takes a Sudra woman as his wife,
he is considered to be an ungrateful person and
15 he has to remain in the Krmidamstra hell up to
^TtJTt VMdlitl 4 : IT f^TCT Ftp: I the period equivalent to the life of fourteen
Indras. He is bitten by the insects there and the
^-. TT5F5 s iw u r H*pgcflT messengers of Yama torture him at the same
TffirddtfTiJhUI rl l hi l l time. He is made to embrace the daily burning
image of the said woman. Thereafter he is bom
gitfiuiHi ^ ^ <1(1 as an insect of the vagina of the wicked woman.
Clique) ^ II He has to remain in that position for a thousand
years before he is purified.
Bharadvaja said best of the kings, the one
who burnt the bodies of the Siidras, is called an
ungrateful person. He earns the sin of | ^ b4h)<i *J^I
Brahmahatya according to the appropriate time.
Thereafter, he wanders in similar forms and falls ycHiuit .ji^iNgr TTufsrm^ii^mi
ultimately into the hell and is purified thereafter. SRTtei sfcFT \
The sin which a Brahmana earns by burning the ^ VrCT ^ .^
dead bodies of the Siidras, the same sin is earned
Suyajna said sage, you kindly enlighten
by him by taking food and drink with the Siidras.
me on the results of the deeds of other ungrateful
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 52 429

people. We find the curse of the Brahmana

dominating us. One cannot earn riches without
facing the trouble. We have been gratified; our
life has been successful, because the best of the
sages and the ascetics have assembled here.
ffir sftw o 4?T0 TtfrfHo fty fty o TWthTo
:11?
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 52 429

ground, he falls into the Sitlapotd hell because of

that sin and remains there up to the period
equivalent to the number of the particles of dust
multiplied by one thousand. He has to consume
the burning flames and the boiling urine sleeping
on the burning bed of flames. The messengers of
Yama torture him beside that.
R RRTRTRt fRBTRt RTR^ I

q fg q tjR S H lftl R44FH RTTRII^II

Thereafter, that great sinner is bom on the

Chapter - 52 earth as an insect of refuse for sixty thousand
divine years.
Conversation between Narada and
Narayana RRT 4 ^ T f i# T : 4 W : I

R % : fjq w T TPTt 1 : ^ % :IIV 9 ll

He is then reborn as a Sudra deprived of his
3T^qt R fldWHI <1*4< twri land, sons and becomes a pauper, miser and
Hbt fe q ^ q r a t ^ < I # 4 I H I I : I I ? ll suffering from ailment.
Parvatl said lord, what is the result of the RHR 3RTR
deeds of the ungrateful people as prescribed in
the Vedic and post-Vedic literature? R : R pqcblfd RT :1

R fid R ^ R TRldtRRbH R % n R R ll 6 II
Narada saidThe degraded person who
tUH R ^ l R ^fh ufad fSBll shatters his own glory and also of others, is
m ^ W tR fr r a n fr ^ n turned as an ungrateful person. 1 am going to tell
Mahesvara said dear, a similar question you the result of the same, you please listen to
was asked from the sages by the king Suyajna me.
which was replied to the sage Narayana thus. 3TRRrRl R^rRfsfq
3fl4TRRtJT dditi <*Td4*H#S- R%R: - <?
king, such a person falls into the andhakupa
q r^ rft RT R: I
hell and remains there as long as the life of
R R fab)) 3 II fourteen Indras. His body is eaten up by insects
d'l RUR; ftrfiT fsRnurt M % 6 t :I and vultures daily.
d rq g t^ H R R fd B fa im i nui^iilqch |1 fe r !<( ^ rRTrI
cTRi^ii r ^ d tm w fi RHtd-RWd: R*f: RRRi: 4*1Wd: ^ fR :ll?o ||
d fllfjl} R W R ^ f e r i i r q f ^ t l i m i
Such a sinner daily consumes boiling and
saline water. Thereafter he is reborn as a snake
Narayana said lord of the earth, the one
seven times and a crow five times before he is
who snatches away the livelihood given by
purified.
himself as well as the one given by others to a
Brahmana is considered to be an ungrateful ^RcR 3RIR
person. You kindly listen to the result of the
sT^RcT RT RRTR off ^RRT cJTSfir R t f ^ l
same. Whatever earth is soaked with the
dropping of the tears of such a Brahmana on the R R RTRTII ^11
430 BRAHMAVAlVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

<^4lrylsftr u r a f ^ i g ^ r i leaning towards someone, he is called an

ungrateful person.
^ ' TRT: ^ : ^ f l r : i i ^ i i
4:|
Devala said Such of the person as
misappropriates the riches of a Brahmana, a it^rrfh Tiiut \c n
teacher and gods; such a sinner is termed as an king, the one who is responsible for the
ungrateful person in the land of Bharata. He falls desecration of noble deeds, is called the
into the Avatoda hell and remains there as long ungrateful person, because when all the merits
as the life of fourteen Indras. He is then reborn as disappear, all will become ungrateful.
a drunkard Stidra and is purified thereafter.
fiiwuuii^t 'qt *1
(&1.11 II
king, in the land of Bharata whosoever
^rarrsfh r ti^ T fia ^ f ^ r ^gcT;ii ^ n gives any false evidence or supports an
undesirable person, falls in the sarpa-kunda
rr w if o i ficT O w 'Em
remaining there up to the age of a thousand
chdMtfrl fd t^ lld l 4TT?t UTfrRt 11 * II Indras.
cifg^ius ?1!< y*tld: TTf4%?n{i t m %feT: ^ 4%TWTI
m g f t ^ ^ ^ ^ tra il 414^4 cTTf%tT;ll ^ ||
The snakes always entangle his body and
W 5FR3RT: ^ :1 1 1
terrifying him they eat him up. Thus living
Jaigisavya saidThe one who getting among the snakes, he has to consume the refuse
deprived of the devotion does not serve well the and the urine of the snakes, get tortured by the
parents and teacher and speak harsh words to messengers of Yama.
them, is considered to be an ungrateful person;
similarly a degraded woman who speaks harsh ^ WjRTTJI
words to her husband and antagonises him, is W 3 P T f frnjfcr: 4Hf*T: TJfll ? *11
also called an ungrateful woman. Both of these rRTt %| -r U^ltuu <J w i l : l
types fall into the hell with burning flames and
have to suffer there till the sun and the moon last. m : ^: ^ n i m i i
Thereafter they are bom as leeches seven times Thereafter he is born in the land of Bharata
before they are purified. seven times as a chameleon and then as a frog;
similarly and then is grown as a silk-cotton tree
c(lr4ilcbt>cllx|
in the forest. He is then bom as a dumb SQdra.
w crj| tfaH rTi Thereafter he is purified.
dtJT TFJRTcfqifa ^ 1 1 ^ II <9) 33FET
Valmlki said king, as the element of -RTfiTmt
becoming a tree is found in all the trees, so
^ % W felT II *311
ungratefulness is also found in all the sins.
Astlka saidThe one who cohabits with
12 ^ r f? f WTTdl
teachers spouse earns the sin of cohabiting with
IT ^f?T ?:11 II his own mother and there is no remedy
The one who indulges in passions, anger or prescribed to relieve one of the sin of cohabiting
gives false evidence due to some consideration, with a mother.
PRAKRTl-KHANpA CHAPTER 52 431

Xj -54% dt w n fw ^ l water offered by such a person is considered to

be like the refuse and the urine by the Brahmanas
sngiuftfw} c ira ^ f liR 's ii who do not accept the same; the sacred places
best of the kings, the sin one earns by start burning with the touch of such a person; a
cohabiting with one's own mother, the same sin Brahmana, after coming in touch with such a
is earned by the Stidra cohabiting with a person, should observe fast for seven nights. The
Brahmana woman. earth feels disturbed by his weight and expresses
her inability to carry his weight.
<-| ^'| ddiraidtfdc^ c^T:
d t e dl
dW TNfe 9 ^ II fait ' dTT4:i
king, if a Brahmana woman cohabits with a frafaldl | 5^: ?^11 3*11
Stidra, she earns the same type of sin. Now I am Like the person who sells away his own
going to describe the sin one earns for cohabiting daughter, he gets degraded and by talking to him
with one's own daughters, the daughter-in-law, or eating with him, the people earn sin. There is
brother's pregnant wives and sisters whatever has no doubt about it. Thereafter he is lodged in the
been told to me by Brahma himself.
Kumbhipaka hell up to the age of a hundred
4 : cRTtft dcllfa: %1 Brahmana.
sfteFpt V? W IRUII HfcOftyf ? SsFTcPT fnVRhl
The great sinners who cohabits with such a ^Tsfa^RsIffasr ^ mft<T:ll 3411
woman is deemed to be a dead person while still
alive and becomes untouchable like a Candala. He has to move about in the waves like the
circular potter-wheel. He is burnt with the flames
qjfiignft }^#1
of fire and is tortured by the messengers of
fvTRw *&1\ ^ 6 \ Yama.
? trsrn 4 d fe d ! ^ 1 ;|
^ :1 11 1 4^4 fndthfessr mfet: 113411
forfeits the right to look at the sun besides
Salagrama and the sacred water, the leaves of
| ! ^ dft 4?f?r rtstn
Tulasi and its water of all the Tirthas. He is also |: ^1: ctfett %:113^
deprived of the water with which the feet of the Thus the great sinner has to suffer immensely
Brahmanas are washed because he always body pains. After falling in the Kumbhipaka hell,
remains under the shadow of the great sin. he has only to consume the refuse. After the
dd g d i ^ <*| expire of the great dissolution and the re-creation
tred ^ ;1&- twrii 3 n of the universe, his position remains unchanged.
^cfT: fe fTf fe jT ^cT ? (4fg5pfolSJ#T ffaST TSJcWTl
^ figrct d ^
(^^.11^ W
W TTT $4e^cK4lbwl fe jf:l dtTf 44f?t 4usiHl w fiferl ^-:I
' ^Israt < crnpgrqTii^ii hvftfgl 1!15 )|
He becomes incapable of bowing in reverence ^ ^ : ^fet:
to the gods, teachers and the Brahmanas. ! 4%T 4 P # 4 t 4j44i:) II* 0 11
Thereafter in the land of Bharata the food and
432 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w sP T f ;: i
4^Rcb:ll'^?ll
W ^-dlft 4*141$) 4 ^ f i l : i n f ;?ll
For sixty thousand years he has to remain as a
germ of the vagina of a wicked woman.
Thereafter, he is reborn as a Candala having no
wives becoming impatient. For next seven births
he is reborn as a human being suffering from
leprosy in the family of Candalas. Thereafter he
reappears as a tree in a sacred place, as a hungry
man for seven births, a snake for seven birth and
a person deprived of manhood and wife. For
seven times more he becomes a Sudra suffering
from leprosy being implant, a blind and a
Brahmana suffering from leprosy deprived of
manhood. Thus he has to suffer variously in his
next seven births before he is finely purified.

T R A PPS ey fa y R i II
57- 3FP 7JF ;1
H in t n in m fW fiu 'x n
w * PWIT fre !TStTq;i
111
"$^||
R W lft TTRRT ^ w rfsr R ^ r i l ^ l l
The sage saidThus we have spoken
everything according to the Sastras, the sin
earned by one by disregarding a guest is similar
to the same. Therefore you should bow in
reverence to the Brahmana and taking him to
your house adore him making great efforts,
lord, thereafter you go to the forest and perform
tapas which will relieve you of the curse of the
Brahmana and enable you to regain your
kingdom. Parvatl, thus speaking, the sages
went back to their respective abodes. Thereafter,
the gods and the kings also left the place.
! [1 hKshio TtstrifTo
3tu?tl4io ch4(d4icbi qm fia^ivwMlssmu-.uvRii
432 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m frar^ ix T tfrsE Z M :

Chapter - 53
The discourse of the Guest

^ ^;|
fcr^gt srgmi^r f^lrT:ll ?ll
^ cfrsfq- f% tra it tr^r troti
* '' d ^ h ^ R II 4 II
Parvatl saidAfter the departure of the sages,
what did the king who was upset by the curse of
the Brahmana do after hearing about the result of
the deeds. lord, thereafter what did the guest
Brahmana do? Did he go to the place of the king
or not? You kindly tell me.

N3
RruurtI grrfiPT: i
v3

rf%r ^
^ ril
r^cH^l ^3*1 rR^ ^TRlf^IR^Il'kll
Mahes'vara saidAfter the departure of the
sages, the worried king at the instance of the
royal priest Vasistha fell at the feet of the
Brahmana. Thereafter the Brahmana also
shedding all his anger blessed him.
R frat ^gT i W R fTTTWfl
RTSRR: 1^%:1111
Wearing a serene smile on his face and finding
the Brahmana in a pleasant mood, the king spoke
to him with folded hands with tears flowing from
his eyes.

f^T 1: f% RTR :
fas rtr fad ffl cRt ctro: o t t o : ii ^ ii
(dlSUsW) - fdWrik: *4A4bJ4:l
^: ^1^111^11
The king saidO sage, in which race have
you been bom and what is your name? Where do
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 53 433

you live and tell me what is your purpose of ^3 OfliK TtRTT TPT:I
arrival here? You are indeed none else than lord
5 ^ w t ftra? <PT:ii ^ l l
Visnu appearing in the form of a Brahmana who
has deceitfully taken to the human form and
whose eyes are having the lustre of a Brahmana fe f d'JiRcH '3 ii4.11
and like the flames of fire.
Out of them the great knowledgeable Tvasta
! went to Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas
^ ten Rid4ii<su there for a thousand divine years, observing great
austerities. He performed great tapas for the lord
jdlui hls^cl tJI
for achieving Brahman. He was therefore blessed
^ ? 3^11 with a son.
lord, who is your Guru and the supreme god 4 3 3 fraffrarrararaT : i
of devotion in this land of Bharata. You are filled
3 4 4 4 ^ cticptdi ft 35 n
with immense knowledge but why do you appear
in such a shabby form? sage, you kindly Thereafter he got a glorious son of universal
accept this kingdom with all the treasures and let form who was appointed by Indra as his priest
me serve you as your servant together with my after Brhaspati left him in anger.
wife and son. w ra tra f |^,1
1 &1 it ? p f w
R$HcHi)fadl4ll\ || As soon as in the yajna of grand mother
,q $R m fir % *1 performed by Daityas, the offering of ghee was
made by the Brahmana, Indra at the command of
~ % fwra^ his mother killed that Brahmana.
You rule over the seven oceans, seven
fragwrra 1
continents, eighteen islands filled with mountains
and forests. You rule over the country. Becoming 1% # fg r a :ii
a great king on earth, you become the proud ^ 1 :1
owner of the invaluable gems and occupy the
1 ^ : ^ : &: :11?
well established lion-throne.
3qf^i
cTcR # 3 f t4 :I
RlHleWRlfS^l^uiRmlui' TTfiraTO^riRoll
w t %11
?R Ic m i ! 41
On hearing the words of the king, the sage
smiled. Thereafter he started speaking on a ? ^ ?
spiritual theme which was unknown to anyone. f e r a w r a 3 |
f^ r a

: ^ 4 4 1

: ^ 1
The guest saidMarlci was the son the fraqp^ra % {:11 1
Brahma and Kasyapa was the son of Marlci all ^
the sons of Kas'yapa achieved the desired god- Tfrarf frra *11
hood.
 434
king the same son of Visvarupa happened to
be my father. My name is Sutapa. I am a recluse
and belong to the race of Kas'yapa, lord Siva who
is the embodiment of knowledge and learning
and happens to be my teacher. Lord Krsna who
happens to be the soul of everyone and beyond
Prakrti happens to be my chief god whom I adore
always with devotion at the lotus-like feet of the
lord. Therefore I have no desire for riches and
learnings. I am also not desirous of the salvation
of Salokya, Sayujya, SarUpya and Samlpya
which might deprive me of the adoration of lord
Krsna, the husband of Radhika. I also consider
the Brahmanhood, etemalship to be like the
bubble of the water. All these things, king, are
of no consequence and are considered by me as
an obstruction in the devotion. I am not desirous
of the place of Indra, Manu, SOrya which are all
perishable like a line drawn over the water.
Therefore, this kingship is of no consequence for
me. king Suyajna, learning about the arrival of
the sages in your yajha I have arrived here to
bestow the devotion of Krsna on you. In reality, I
have not pronounced a curse on you, but on the
other hand*, you have been gratified with the
same. The universe drags one to degradation.
You had fallen and actually I have redeemed
you.
?T <fRWrRlSJ I^ 11
Because neither the sacred places are filled
with water nor the gods reside in images made of
earth or stone. But they get purified with a
simple look. The devotees of lord Krsna purify
everyone with a glance.
4MfM*4di TTSTgft I R grTTET41
Rtpr fjrar w 44 44 g ^ i i ^ 511
Re? ^fipTl
VRf q<4lr4M4terri{ri^ll
STFTWT JTRTKt ?|^fetfcU]fvict|fdRT:l
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
Therefore, king, entrust the kingship to your
son and proceed on to the forest for performing
tapas. son, king, you entrust the care of your
chaste wife and the kingdom to your son and
proceed at once to the forest for tapas because
everything right from a straw to Brahma is false.
Therefore you recite the name of lord Krsna who
happens to be the beloved of Radha who could
be won over by immense devotion. He is beyond
Prakrti and also beyond the reach of Brahma, Vis
nua and Siva.
?>4IT WT IB: >1<<*):1
By his grace, Brahma creates the universe, Vis
nu maintains it and Siva destroys it and by his
grace the Dikpalas got all the quarters and roam
about in all the directions for safety.
4 4T4: fqdqld: urn!
4# iJR : t 44^1
4 cpffa ?T4r '^rsrfRgr : 113^1!
^idciftfavnwi 4 u-draqqhi 44:1
: 4Tfd 411^4
At his command the wind-blow, the sun
remains the lord of the day, the moon becomes
the lord of the night, he grows all the crops on
earth with abundance and by his command the
death reigns in the entire universe in all the
times. By his command Indra drops the rain, the
fire burns, the rulers controlling the people also
get terrified with the god of death and rule the
country faithfully. In time the universe comes to
an end, in time the universe is created.
14^t t tl cnjeRTI
xpfmgNr RT: : :113?
PTFtfcbT: 4 4 ^ RFTfhrr 44441
4R 44 Sfdfasiint ^fdW jfyi4Tct4:ll34ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 53 435

TRraf ^: i Lord Mahavisnu also is bom of the same

source by Prakrti. At the will of lord Krsna, a
1<?1'$14 % ^ ^ ^ ^
globe is bom out of the womb of Prakrti.
In the entire country the seven oceans appear.
In the same country the land is filled with h isifa w j: : ? %
mountains and also surrounded by the nether sqraffl 11*311
world. king, the seven heavens, the land with Thus lord Mahavisnu who happens to be the
seven continents filled with mountains, the seven base of all, feeling panicky from Kala becomes
Patala the nether-world, together with the seven apprehensive and always adores at the feet of
oceans, stir the globe. Thus in every globe lord Visnu regularly.
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods reside. The
bt w nnjf?icn^i:i
gods, humans, Narayana, Gandharvas, demons
and others are all false. 4<iiPhi<
i trri |: Tni**ii

- -11^1
4lf*rn fcHlQcluJll: ^c4?T#R:ll3t9ll ! <^ tr
fe r i w chfuiuiTui bt 4^1 Therefore Brahma, Visnu and Siva residing in
all the globes together with Mahavirat and the
T^T -Rtsftr 7; WhMPldR small Virat emerge* from the nature, the same
Stirt|r4cl MgRTfll) TETTficT: JPpI: .1 Mulaprakrti is free of the seed of everyone,
' ? N^M which in due course of time merges into lord Krs
na and always adores him.
king, the entire Prakrti and the globe are
false creations, Brahma dwells on the lotus flcf TTsf cblvWtel: Sfifif:
emerging from the navel of lord Visnu residing ^: TWRfril'X^II
in the ocean, on the lotus flower as the seed
Therefore all the people are terrified by the
remains on the lotus. The vast bed on which Vis death and because of their birth from Prakrti they
nu resides as a Mahayogi is filled with Prakrti
at the same time appear from it and merge into
and is also beyond Prakrti; people adore such a
the same.
lord always.
UsfifawildfPdAl ': TTtsf^T
f ^ r t j w ^rf :
HT4t '<4 fararf^ T rf^ iiu o ii
o
Thus I have imparted to you the great
Lord Krsna who happens to be a great lord,
knowledge which I have received from lord Siva;
the soul of all and the lord of the death gets
what more do you want to listen to from me?
terrified from him like the god of death. He
remains in the hair pit of Mahavisnu in whose 4^ftto HI ^ jfU lfio trumio
every hair-pit a globe is enshrined. TTh^hTTo ^
MififawMhkGiHi si^iiuini bt irfan fUT3tlVWUl5S!IRT:ll4BII

ihsETt ^ ^ 5 ^ g ra s m i^ ii
O king, even lord Krsna is unable to count the
hair on the body of lord Visnu and the number of
globes enshrined therein what to speak of others?
q ^ fg ra j: JTT^fdcb: TTfsfu
436 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w fa ra r fqrarsrr ^ri
:11
Chapter - 54 king, possessed of his Prakrti, this is
believed to be the base of Mahavisnu who
Suyajiia achieves Goloka
happens to be the base of the universe.
w ra ra
fe WT^Hd W
^ Pfdtdd '41 6 II
chlC'l^id'W chid(Orchid 41<44411^11
v}v9 * king, the same Mahavisnu appeared from
The king said great sage, what is the base the golden egg of the Prakrti. Mahavirat, who
of lord Mahavisnu, who happens to be the base happens to be his base resides in the vast expanse
of all and what is the span of its age of of the ocean.
Kalabhltal 1 hRVIIVI: HcbUddrl
5 f ir e y^rRrCTI uR^dar wrr4^T:n
4H|Pk W xT IR II He is described as the sixteenth part of lord
What is the duration of the age of small Virat, Krsna, the beloved of Radha; he has the dark
Brahma, Prakrti, Manu, Indra, the sun and the complexion of Ditrva-gmss and has four arms
moon? and wears a serene smile on his face.
3T W t 3RHT ^ Ml^dldi ^T:l cHRTcHWC flMl^liPpT: 1
^ r i i 4 cR g in 311 ws$ dfewitfqW^Ud pc[ xRI II
f^ R T O ^ T F t xf : tM iai P ifai ' :I He wears a long garland of forest flowers, is
graceful and is clad in yellow lower garment.
^ ^ ip ;im i
The eternal Vaikuntha of Visnu is lodged in the
best of those well-versed in the Vedas, you
space.
kindly enlighten me about the duration of the age
of others as well as what is prescribed in the ! 1?
Vedas. How many are the lokas, about the ftTRSTSMI^II
universe? or is it the same everywhere?
The one who is eternal like the soul and the
gracious one, you kindly remove my doubt.
sky; it is as vast as the reflection of the moon,
yPlhdld has been created by the desire of the lord, has no
hlcdTchl ftPSTHT : 4PT:I base and is without a goal.
tT?JT Pt^4 ^ ^ w r c ^ iy H c ^ jc f; - faPtfhd: 1
The sage said king of all the globes, it is flit HHIdUl: ^:1>?11
Goloka only which is quite vast in area like the Like the sky it is spread over a vast area and
sky which was created with the desire of lord Krs has been created by the use of gems. There lord
na and always remains in the form of an egg. Narayana wearing the long garland of forest
trfppfer *pif^pTTI flowers, having four heads resides there.
!:11^11
At the time of creation of the universe, while
turning his face a drop fell from the face of lord The lord has four spouses named LaksmI,
Krsna which was filled with water. Sarasvatl, Gatiga and Tulasl. He is surrounded by
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 54 437

his attendants named Sunanda, Nanda and Tc^Ri w t w ih ^ ui ? t)R??t: ii ^ ii

Kumuda.
Trf?T: u4Rl<^it 4rHl4Jrfgra^:i
fgp : ^11
)^ % : ~1
^u'dvtlchM ?5;|| The place is surrounded by a stream named
^eileal g^TTWTf ^RlJ:
great lord, he is the lord of all the siddhas.
He incarnates on earth for the benefit of his
devotees. Lord Krsna has two arms and with his
four anus he stays in Vaikuntha, but with his two
arms he dwells in Goloka, which is lodged fifty
crores yojanas beyond Vaikuntha. In the circular
Goloka there are several buildings studded with
gems.
":!
^*%: : <*^^ :11^\|| his limbs are plastered with sandal-paste. He
dRiRwfarRitsr f^frnsj fen fra: I
d d R ^ d few lu if WWRTSJTII^II
The pillars and the steps of those buildings are
studded with gems; their doors are decorated
with mirrors of gems and beautiful vases. There
are many camps of astonishing manner in
Goloka. It is crores of yojanas in width and its
length is a hundred times more than this.
T T rP jf: ^ P g r l:l
sni ?<?
m F fyilhmi^:Trfet: ^rfxTFR:l
^fr?nRigr Tilhi Ri nfcHi^Kd^fxid: 11^ 11
^ f w : 71#: ^FlfaST *:1
3#ci) HldifdtdHI W ? tRk ^
Viraja, the mountains are half the size of the
stream while Vrndavana is also half size of the
same. The Rasamandala is located half the size
of the same, in the Goloka. There are many
rivers, mountains, forests in Goloka and it looks
like the pericarp of a lotus. king, in the
Rasamandala, dwells Krsna the lord of Gopls,
Radha the goddess of the divine dance, together
with the cows, cowherds and cowherdesses. He
is always found with two arms holding a flute in
his hand in the form of the cowherd. He is
always clad in the garments purified by fire. He
is adorned with gems studded ornaments and all
wears the garland of gems and is seated on the
lion throne studded with gems. He has an
umbrella over his head studded with gems and
the dear cowherds swing the white fly whisks.
The beautifully clad lady applies sandal-paste on
his body and looks at him with side glances
always, which makes the lord smile with
pleasure. Thus I have narrated to you according
to my own ability the details about Goloka as
prescribed in the Vedas.
W9RT fayiTHdl
\

^ ^ vT4,irv 9 ii
xii
o il
cfnisr xldi^-tA: 1
dr=bIH ^11 ^ 6 \\
ftRxs4HdTT<Ni W t
Now I tell you something about the measure
^ ^ ^ 4 4 tp T IR ^11
of time which I had heard about from lord Siva.
You please listen to it. Let there be a vase made
of six palas of gold which should be four fingers
TTfwn : F c R T ^ II^ II
deep. It should be pierced with four holes with
fS'fJTT 4 7 # W : the nails made of one Masa (gold-smith's
73m w m fhr:iR ^ii weight). Then the vase should be kept on the
water. When the water fills the vase emerging
x K 4 lR ld 'T c tl^ l <H4l<HlRuiRET:l
out of those holes, it is called a dandas.
438 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

R fff XT 4II4W W the measure of the years for a human, the yugas
equates with forty three lakhs and twenty
thousand years.
RTT SJWT rf xr^TT^Tt ^ 4KVI4IR^:l
T jjjfr hftfeT 4<4M*4U| rTI
FTnfe # r l fe p if 'd<#VIH.II ^ It
Even otherwise two dandas make a muhiirta
and four muhUrtas make a Yama (Prahara), fwt f f t Rtstlfafe:' MfclRf?n^ll?V9jl
eight yamas make a day and night. Fifteen days 3T#: Wl
make a fortnight and two fort-nights make a
qftfarf HcbttddHII^II
month. Twelve months make a year. A year of
the humans equates with an Ahoratra of the # : fa r
manes. qRmui l4tB4 AtoyifqfeRtftffebl 1^411
^ fef Jtfe life yddfddll
ctrRtUI rT ^3[Rt f^ctlfdVlH.11 3 W ^4Mit hfcH^h f e j: f*n:IIYo||
Their day is known in the black fortnight and Now I am going to tell you separately about
the night in the bright fortnight. One year of the the measure of years for all the four yugas. the
human being is equal to the day and night of the Krtayuga is of seventeen lakhs and twenty eight
gods. thousand years; this figure has been told by the
3WT TTfMf ^TQIHT^I mathematicians. Similarly Tretayuga has the
V

giRbufokW W dtl^di' gtril ^ ^ II duration of twelve lakhs and ninety six thousand
years. The Dvapara has the duration of eight
Uttarayana is the day for them and Daks
lakhs and sixty four thousand years and the
inayana is the night for them. king, the age of
Kaliyuga continues for four lakhs and thirty two
the human beings is reckoned with the yuga-
thousand years. These figures have been given
kanna.
by those well-versed in the relevant field.
: mfKTHT 17*11
f e w : fesrr :1
ft %cTT gnFtgfT rld^PHJI 3 3
fcciui'a g r T # ^ RTRt ^ XT f tf if a q il^ ll
Now I explain to you the age of Prakrti and
W t d i 9hi)c|i|c|
Brahma which you please listen to from me.
Satyayuga, Treta, Dvapara and Kali are the four t f f l f i TTfes -cHtlfui WHY?!!
yugas. There are seven days, sixteen Tithis, day and
: " % tmi night, two fortnights, a month and a year have
been prescribed, king in each one of the yugas
- WWlfur '1|[<.11
the time moves on like the potter's wheels in the
^TSJTOWT^fi I; yb)fdcl| yugas and manvantaras.
%Eftc|riT!?l^c4^: Rf2r?if?i41^l>:ll^mi ^ festfe qjIHIleb'HHfd:l
The length of these extends to twelve thousand
divine years. You listen to the same carefully;
Seventy-one divine yugas make a
Satyayuga lasts for four thousand years. Treta
manvantara; Similarly fourteen manvantaras go
lasts for three thousand years. Dvapara lasts for
on rotating.
two thousand years and Kali for a thousand
years. The sandhya of these and parts of sandhya W%TfemW qyi|fiyM43H4j
also extend for two thousand years each. With m w < rt
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 54 439

From the measure of the human time a

manvantara consists of twenty five thousand,
TjcTT 4
five hundred and sixty yugas.
riHlfui qql^tuir
3TTCS4R W *FFTt zf gf% Ht 4TlfinTI
zf = ^I
% ' f^ T m ilX q il
15| ^
king, I have heard the account from
religious people as well as from the mouth of fVTfcJd,Hk)4ri WII4 3 II
Siva and the same has been narrated by me to
you.
<*.4<1^11'
"tpripw: *
srfRBRt g f w TTfTST R 4f
^>^41111
The primeval Manu, the son of Brahma and
the husband of SatarOpa, is the best among the
religious people. He is quite glorious and quite
competent among the Manus. He distributed daily a lakh of invaluable gems,
ten crores of gold coins, cows the horns of which
: fauptfq4RPJT:l were decorated with gold leaves, ten lakhs of
?: Trf4Tnq?.TI*V9ll horses decorated with gold, a thousand beautiful
Svayambhuva Manu happened to be the chariots, a lakh of palanquins, three crores of
disciple of lord Siva and had been perfonning gold vases filled with cereals and water, three
crores of gold ornaments, the betels with
vratas for Visnu. He is free from birth, is a great
camphor and three crores of beds made of gold
intellectual and happens to be your grandfather.
studded with gems Visvakarma, the garment
W 'sh ^ n4qid^.l sanctified by fire and various astonishing types
fe a t
of garlands of gems to the Brahmanas at the
advice of Siva for the pleasure of lord Visnu.

snWWHT <*1 ^ w r a i ^ ^
He then received divine knowledge from Siva
-5^:114 0 11 which is difficult to get besides the mantra of
lord Visnu. He then became the courtier of lord
He perfomied a thousand Rajasiiya-yajnas, Krsna and went to Goloka.
three lakhs of Asvamedha-yajnas, three lakhs of
Narmedha-yajnas, four lakhs of Gomedha-
yajhas at the bank of the rive Narmada in a IT#3aT-qj-&far:ll4^ll
proper manner. He managed them all quite At that point of time Brahma felt delighted on
astonishingly. Three crores of Brahmanas daily finding his son getting free and prayed to Siva.
took their food there. The ghee derived from five Thereafter Brahma again created Manu.
lakhs of cows was used for the cooking of the : T^WratS'qqTT: WlWrit :1
v9
meat besides cooking of other eatables, such as
those required for chewing, sucking, pasting, WRifetn <4^4^4:114<?H
drinking and besides various other sweet ot^RTT srfqg: ! rifRI
preparation. rqs>dtjdi^1 in -qq s i i w ^ ii
440
He was the son of Svayambhuva Manu. He
was given the name of Svayambhuva Manu.
Another Manu who was the son of Agni was
known as Svarocisa-manu who was quite a
charitable and religious king. He was as great as ?? <-*: Mcblfdet:ll^<?ll
the Svayambhuva. Priyavrata who was quite
noble had two sons who also became Manus.
eft gftftft ^ ftwrafl cnwtrPftl
eft xf xj
11**11
Both of them were Vaisnavas, great ascetics,
disciples of Siva and were also immensely
devotee of lord Krsna.
sjfPBRt tftrw W : WPT RT:I
The fifth Manu was known as Raivata who
was the best of the noble people, the sixth Manu
was known as Caksusa Manu, who was always
engrossed in the devotion of Visnu.
S T T ^ T : ^4tldl ftwTct: W R t
jqrafut: RrfttffftT f tu w U T iy q :ll^ ll
Vaisnava Sraddhadeva who happened to be
the son of Stirya was the seventh Manu. The
eighth Manu was also a Vaisnava and the son of
Stirya and known as Savarni.
tragT gftviyfijiftqtchKVI: Wct:l
cftlSSJ ftwra?ltTrldl4:ll ^ ll
The ninth Manu was Daksasavarni who was
quite devoted to lord Visnu; the tenth Manu was
Brahmasavarni who was possessed of divine
knowledge; the eleventh Manu was devoted to
Dharma, was the best of the people and was
always devoted to lord Visnu.
W WuclfuiA-jsr fRTT: : I
sPTtrRT ftcrmcrfurftft^r 4?1:1111
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
95iuil
rngftt sT?nftt
qRcblfdetll
Rudrasavarni happened to be the twelfth Manu
while Dharmasavarni was the thirteenth Manu.
The great intellect Candrasavarni was the
fourteenth Manu. The age of Manu compares
fully with that of the age of Indra. king, a day
of Brahma is equal to the life of fourteen Indras
collectively and the night is of the same duration.
It is called Kalaratri in the Vedas. king, a day
of Brahma is called the semi-kalpas.
<* 4i4iu^4t ^: I
jin k s' g w ite
jT44JJ fftfftil
The great sage Markandeya had the life span
of seven such kalpas; at the rising of serpent Ses
a, he emits fire from his mouth which destroys
all the lokas except the Brahmaloka. Thereafter
the moon, the sun and the sons of Brahma
proceed to Brahmaloka. Thus after the expiry of
the night, Brahma again engages himself in
creation, his Brahmaratri is called semi
dissolution.
trra iH m ^srr ^: i
r^iR<4ra^4^uil
fter f?i
tier r^roTt^-
All the sages, the gods and the humans are
consumed by the fire; thus Brahma's thirty days
and nights make a month and his twelve months
makes a year. king, thus after the expiry of
fifteen years of Brahma, there comes the
dissolution which is called Dainandina in the
Vedas.
PRAKFtTI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 54 441

WftfaSJ RT 1 TO ^:I 4KIUIW ! tn|Tfqmfrgr ftfSRP{l

R? Ref yuig(: 3135^^:11^1
3Rf^TT RRRT <41<^:1 All the Vaisnavas merge into Narayana and all
^^: II uts II the Rudras who spread destruction, merge into
Mahadeva who has over-powered the death
RiAub i) cil4viar^fera%<'^RH:i because he happens to be the form of tamoguna.
^ pfda'i-*4Ksr g^r:iiv9<iii Thus with the fall of Brahma it becomes a
r^ i m h second for Prakrti. king, after the end of
second Narayana, Visnu, Siva, Mahavisnu and
g^ n ^ r^ T : R # 4<11 other creations start with the desire of lord Krs
sr^THra -qf: R f giPptTRRWI na.
cpfcp ^ TRJ% 3^:11 II ! piHtffiul Pjjui: !: "4RrI
The ancient seers of the Vedas call it as Rhundi fdRPSr ch lH R t3 d ra 4 lfR d :IU \9 ll
Moharatri in which the moon, the sun, Dikpalas,
Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, the sages, humans, fd 'ju rw PritRSt T tld -d tp d W *TI
mendicants, ascetics, Gandharvas, Raksasas, P w m t r ^ ui y fR > ju i
those having long life, Markandeya, Lomasa, hfPd^ldRbtdW hcblfdd: I
Pecaka, the king Indradyumna, ,
tortoise, Nadljangha and Baka are all destroyed. cpf ii 6
All the lokas below the Brahmaloka also are Lord Krsna is beyond Prakrti. His incarnated
burnt out. The sons of Brahma revert to form has a specified life but his eternal form is
Brahmaloka. Thus after the expire of devoid of gunas, the beginning or end and is
Dainandina, Brahma again creates the universe. always ultimated. A thousand seconds of Prakrti
Pet y w K u J d TOTFJ: y^T4d:l make a dandas for him. Sixty dandas form a day;
thirty days form a month and twelve months
vm m ftm r ^ ptii c *ii
form a year.
i r a f e Rirofr: ^:1
pet Rtf - ^*1:1
w w fRffiT R II <J II
TO H TR t R T fd t FB T: II
^ ^ R tfo ff 4 4 ^ q R W II
Thus with the expiry of a hundred years of
Ref ytngi *r fyra- fgRtii 3 n Prakrti, lord Krsna merges and after the merging
king, thus Brahma enjoys the life of a of Prakrti into Krsna, he is known as Prakrtalaya.
hundred years and after the end of Brahma, there
R c tk ig ry rt 3 m R s ifq w fr: srgsr rti
is dissolution everywhere. The ancients called it
Maharatri. With the end of Brahma, the entire
globe is submerged into water. At that point of Thus the mother of Mahavisnu who is the
time Aditi and mother of gods, Savitri, Vedas, great goddess, is known as Mulaprakrti. After
Dhanna and death are also destroyed leaving absorbing everything into her body, she merges
Siva and Prakrti behind. into the chest of lord Krsna.
RURpil yRldlSJ foRRCT <^1|
RRTT RRfcf cTT R? fa iW T IP t RdlddlHJ
<^*: R??lf R?IU*II R ^ rfd iT R ^ q i TO dKTRuff R tffR II
R?Te^ R d4H Jtn:l
The one who is called by the sages and the
SgPJTW fqin^r frith: y ^ ^ 'lw ii^ m i great ascetics as Durga, Visnumaya, SanatanI,
442 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

the form of all the strength and the best of all, is Krsna's eyes, dwelling there. As long as the day
called the chaste Narayanl. of Prakrti lasts, lord Krsna sleeps in Vrndavana.
b u iw Q y u ii^c b iH .i Sl^viUHdcdll c ifs y ^ iy c b li^ l
4 ^ 4 1 4 1 ^ 1 ^ < 4 ) || ? ||
She is the great goddess of intelligence of lord : n^gfgs^cg4:i
Krsna whose illusion influences Brahma, Visnu
ttg Ml<jjdIJT 9^ Id4d( fTORIi * o ? | |
and Siva.
HITOt drWfUj TOR d<^T^I
w irat
fSRTT *TII 4^11 d|CTHt ^ ^?1^11 V ^ II
tjh% gdro RiRjcfroraiTO)
The gods call her as MahalaksmI and best of
Radha who happens to be the spouse of lord w ro ,- sftjjfrosfroi ?o'kii
Narayana and is also known as MahalaksmI. He sleeps on the bed studded with invaluable,
gems, who wears the garment purified by fire, is
^ W T M lfe t
clad in beautiful garments. His body is adorned
f 4 ^ ^ Till with the sandal-paste and fragrance together with
H KN uiar w tp j t i p w h u iM ^ i the garland of flowers. When he wakes up the
creation starts. Thus except lord Krsna, who is
PtfaST f^nfntll $ II deprived of all the gunas, all are said to have
She happens to be the life of the god who is been bom out of Prakrti. Therefore he should be
dearer to him than his life even and in her adored by reciting his name, dhyanam adoration
invisible form she is the eternal energy. and reciting of his virtues which relieves one of
Narayana (Visnu) and Siva collecting all their all the great sins. king, I had heard all this
virtues merge into the formless form of lord Krs from the mouth of Mrtyunjaya Siva and the same
has been separated by me. What else do you
na.
want to listen to from me?
TOR 2 TTTcfgr R n fro i

R f <#: RfTOt rx RT^sfrll^H

* IH lf4 ^ 1 fe jR T TOPlf d4pjuci
king, the cowherds, cowherdesses, the cow
with calves, merge into the nature known as favtogj fron
Prakrti and Prakrti in turn merges into lord. Suyajna saidKalagni-mdra who happens to
be the destroyer of the universe has the form of
RtHlHiy ^ ^Rtwic):i
tamoguna. At the end of Brahma, he merges into
Wffcfuil: 'SlfTOt TO M {11<?6\\ Mrtyunjaya Siva.
All the small Visnus merge into Mahavisnu fTOt vfrTt ftjju) R%l
and Mahavisnu in turn into Prakrti, whereas 1 TO ^ ^.11 ^ II
Prakrti merges into the great soul.
Siva on his part merges into lord Krsna at the
ttfrftrpfrrf%T ^ |)1 time of dissolution, then how is your teacher
3tfiiHR rtch^cj g g Siva called Mrtyunjaya.
V<^dc()ptl U H pPd: RTOI: Mcbin?d:l M?ifabuii faiim fi

fT O ^ T O ^ f% I 4<m rHd:II || a m r o r f r tar IromfH ^ r t o ?\

Lord Mahavisnu whose hair-pits have
The will of the lord also known as Prakrti
innumerable globes, how could Mulaprakrti be
turns herself into yoganidra, overpowers lord
termed as his mother?
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 54 443

yn*4l 395 grfnsn g fg n w gfani

ST|3Wi5^T 1 '! eisnfgraf
w f R^HlcbHi s^ldldi (11^<'||
Sutapa said best of the kings, at the death
of Brahma, Mrtyukanya who destroys everyone
including Brahma is herself destroyed like a
water bubble.
$ ditRsiTf
vfft:
Thus after the vanishing of many Mrtyukanyas
and crores of Brahmas, Siva finding an
opportunity merges into lord Krsna.
fe n g ran tnri
fan: gn^ g*g n the teacher of the universe stays in Vrndavana at
My teacher Siva alone has overcome
Mrtyukanya and the case is not otherwise. This
has happened in each and every kalpa and is
testified in the Vedas.
ir f^ sr
fq o T R t ^ <j g i w g l n filled with grief, her heart becomes painful and
O best of the kings, Siva, Narayana and
Prakrti are all eternal; therefore, the merging of
the eternal bodies into the eternal one is just an
illusion and not the reality.
Tcm M uifcpjuigr ^ : r a n n i
: ^ h m f g g r n fr fn :
Because the primeval Purusa is Nirgitna who
at the appropriate time takes to a new form.
Narayana himself is Siva and his illusion is the
Prakrti.
n g w r a n : |:
^gr rarf^grggragm
^ * fcidiRi % ^
f^rat ^ ijg: ragf f4ra: : ^'kii
It is like a flame of fire. The creation made by
Brahma of Rudras, Adityas and others are all g f t e t e r
over-powered by Mrtyukanya and are therefore
perishable, but Siva is never created by Brahma.
He is truthful eternal and everlasting.
jr?rar g sm^gg.-ii ^
ggjR giyfaH g w f-dRR g^i
ra r w
gif ra ran |
: ^nra frag ; ^
f c ^ 4 fg ^ g g n
g%t ilraww nggtfgynlH&ii
rUtMiswu g?nMt rate g
gtegimy g y r a te gBifadji m i l
wwff7isT ggfeTTt g?i% i4ii ^ 11
O lord of the earth, by whose twinkling of an
eye Brahma is destroyed, the same lord Krsna
the beginning of the universe. At that point of
time Radha emerges from his left side in the
Rasamandala who carries the fragrance from the
seed of lord Krsna up to the life of Brahma.
Thereafter, in the Rasamandala of Goloka, she
give birth to an egg. At the sight of the egg she is
she throws away the egg from Golojta over the
universe. Thus disowning the egg she laments
again and again. Then lord Krsna who is well-
versed in the Yoga enlightens her variously. Out
of that egg Mahavisnu is bom who happens to be
the best of all.
^?
^ & 1
in %4 V\
Suyajna said life has been successfal
today. My life has been purposeful and the curse
has been turned into a blessing as a result of
which I have achieved the devotion of the lord.
{Tr4irh:
4 nraisr rat ten gftenirgnjji ?
r a r a r a te i
g fn i d?g,ragg?n^ii W i i
O Brahmana, the devotion of the lord provides
welfare of all the welfares, is difficult to achieve
444 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

and the five types of devotion mentioned in the * Wrfff ^Tf?r sn

Vedas cannot be equated with it. great sage,
you kindly tell me the way out by which my gtrrfg w r t a r t ^ u
devotion towards lord Krsna can go on Whosoever is influenced by this illusion, she
increasing. grants him perishable things and deprives him of
4 fd u t4 iift w ra ffr T jf^ rti4 * n :i the devotion.

?r |41 MIU||(?tBI^=ldl4,l
Because the holy places are not sacred because ftpjurt gt i r i W R ; 11^ W
of water, nor do the gods dwell in the earth or the Therefore you recite the name of Radha who
stone; they purify one in long term and the happens to be the beloved of lord Krsna and is
devotee of Krsna purifies whosoever looks at his true energy. She happens to be supreme deity
them. of his life and bestows all the riches on people.
41wfft ; d<y!!i^<44ll
^
wqitryjq qfggrn ^ n
Of all the Asramas the Brahmanas are By serving her you will soon achieve Goloka
considered to be the best. Out of the Brahmanas,
because Krsna the lord of the universe has
one is the best, who is devoted to his dharma.
himself adored her.
fTRTSq O T : PfijuiHI
f e t : M ^ ^
UIHlch <4g'4'4rf:ll ^ ^ 1 1
The one who recites the Krsna-mantra or is
devoted to him or offers naivedya to him daily, is 14 ftftsg dl^RAuT t l
always considered to be pure and the best of all tTRST trufeoif: qjquMcUcfquftn ^*11
the Brahmanas. Having worshipped lord Krsna who is an
attainable by meditation, fastidious, devoid of all
rsTcifyiui gift- p i i the qualities, the devotees achieve Goloka after a
long period of many births, but by adoring the
^>1 compassionate mother of the universe, devotees
achieve Goloka expeditiously. She is origin of all
sage, you are the pupil of Siva, the best of types of wealth.
the Brahmanas, a devotee of Visnu and have an fqymdfdcb f ftgg: ^jf3T:l
ocean of knowledge. After getting you, whom
shall I approach for my rescue. great sage, l 4^cf*5REv4r ftqgwi rfingfftll
because of your curse I have been suffering from fqy4ldKcbfcM?|l qiclRtBfd ftfftgtl
leprosy; therefore being impure I have no right to
perfonn tapas. I, therefore, cannot perform % iftgft ii
iapas. T crefore you consume the water, washing the
feet of the Brahmanas with great devotion for a

year, which will make you beautiful like
gR'hlrhMqi^l fqJj4l4l TRTcHtl Kamadeva and you will be freed from all
W qHH^Ullfd graft < ^rfft ^ Tl im il ailments because up to the time, the earth
Sutapa saidThe eternal illusion of lord Vis remains wet with the water of the feet of
nu bestows devotion of the lord on whosoever Brahmana, the manes consume food on the
she is graceful; she grants devotion to him. leaves of lotus.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 54 445

ijfezrr ( wtafft W17I He said : O' king now you proceed

immediately for performing tapas. Thus
w ft ^ wM fr m fr ^rii ^ \
speaking the sage left the place and the king also
The number of holy places on earth is equated went back to his abode.
with the number of holy places on the sea-shore.
>^1<41: ^ finTT ^:1
The same number of holy places are enshrined in
the feet of the Brahmanas. ^?: yiuim i ^11
' ||711 In his absence, all his relatives were filled with
grief for three nights, the ladies nearly ended
'qfrtPtRWr; ^ P T II^ e ill
their life. After that he made his son the king.
Therefore, the water of the feet of a Brahmana
removes all the ailments and grants salvation, yttVI: ^ cPT:l
devotion and provides welfare. fr a r TRT ! W t t g t f ll ^ ^ 1 1

^ ! tT h4<i,cu ': I The king Suyajna then went to Puskara-ksetra

and performed tapas there for a hundred years.
Wm * # <^<1: ^
^ TRl^ tdtyi
Because Brahmana represents Janardana, the
god of the gods and all the things given to the R fll
Brahmanas are consumed by the gods. Thereafter he had an audience with Radha,
who was mounted on a chariot and descended
from the sky; at the very sight of Radha all his
'3FTTR ?yidlTh <41 T* H
sins disappeared.
Thus speaking, he is retumes to his abode after
f^TT cJSTIT ? l
adoring the Brahmana, saying, I shall come
back after the expiry of one year. <H4fdf5rH ^11 VS6II
qcRST JFlcilch -| <t<tl cicql
4ytdl4Kt cRM T^II^II sraf uiH ii { w n
csmft rT tWdif ctnferr Th:l Discarding his human body he took to a divine
e
form and mounted on the chariot studded with
^: gems; he sat beside the goddess and went to
^ W chcrd Tppjl Goloka. Reaching there the king saw Goloka
zj Riq^Th ^7 :11^?11 surrounded by the river Viraja.
Parvati, thereafter the king consuming the < W jfra * n w i
water of the feet of the Brahmana regularly, <iT4u^4fraw;ii ? II
adoring them, fed them for a year. After the
expiry of one year, the king was cured of all the J|lhl4hl4lPl<4it: ^Ttfra 4 fw M :l
ailments and the sage Sutapa of the race of R44IT:II ^4 ^11
Kas'yapa also arrived there. He imparted TT^TcT iftyiifadqj
knowledge of the method of the adoration of
qqflyifeiiyiTt: |$:11
Radha, her stotra, mantra and dhyanam to him,
as prescribed in the Samaveda. |^1<^1 Chl4fej4f%: I
{MfMwTdi yftyfardcMI 7T4% Rf?:l ^ ^ F # rara.n ? 3
w m wiHdigjf It was surrounded by hundred peaked mount,
Srlvrndavana and decorated with Rasamandala.
446 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

It had many cows, cowherds and cowherdesses )1^1 4)d4dHW44JI

besides several beautiful temples studded with
VKdii4uw^i444)44iBi ^<,|
many variegated gems. It had thirty-three kalpa-
vrksas besides the trees like Pdrijata, flfS T RTc%RT *5 ? II
Kamadhenu cow. It was very large as the sky fajjtil 4<4fl
and circled as a disc of moon.
sjfRRiwi *53
The sandal-paste was plastered all over his
f w Pliraii ^4*11 body and he appeared in the form of a cowherd,
Above Vaikuntha and at a distance of fifty having the complexion of new clouds and the
crores yojanas, Goloka was created at the desire eyes like white lotus and the lustre of the body
of lord Krsna where it was staying still like resembled that of the full moon. He wore a
Dhruva. serene smile on his face and had two arms
having a flute in his hand. He takes to the human
^
fonn for the welfare of his devotees; he is
WT fabUj4gl^4ldll ^ beyond Prakrti, who could be won over with
devotion and his devotion is quite difficult to
achieve.
| eTFraV *45
R-:
^ : : ^faici 1|)1<: II *5*11
: gnwtfb
! ^ rf ^ >:1
1 ^:11 *<11
Twelve of the cowherds are moving fly-
1 <*1 4<: oR^TcRI
whisks over his body, the cowherdesses with
1^ ^ * <? smiling faces are looking at him. They are quite
beautiful and are hurt with the arrows of passion
and clad in the garments purified by Agni.

It is difficult to achieve, like the soul and the
sky, I could find only Narayana, Ananta,
Brahma, Visnu, Mahavirat, Dharma, Small
Visnu, Ganga, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Visnumaya,
Savitrl, Tulasi, Ganes'avara, Sanatkumara,
Skanda, Nara-Narayana, Kapila, Daksina, Yajna
the ascetic sons of Brahma, Vayu, Varuna,
Candra, Siirya, Rudra, Agni and the Vaisnavas
who always recited the mantra of Sri Krsna.
Such people could be seen in the Goloka and
none else. In the Goloka the lord Krsna is seated
on the gem-studded lion-throne adorned with all
the ornaments studded with gems, kirlta-mukuta
spotless and clad in garments purified by the god
of fire.
TTWJSHRStm sftfjrof dTTdHHJ
M fitcf TTO * ^ l l
rrt ^41^:1
|- w <Piiuii4d1<4 411^'\4, *5^n
rx %5I
fttSPIT X*TTcRc^TTW 11 *5<ill
Thereafter the king looked at the supreme god
Srlkrsna staying in the middle of Rasamandala,
at the instance of Radha. He was having a
beautiful form and was adored by all the four
Vedas and surrounded by all the devotees and
the Ragas and Rdginl. Parvatl, you are the
eternal Prakrti and he was listening to the speech
from your mouth, accompanied by music.
PRAKRTI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 54 447

?T^itot4l<flil4tslUdHRl<<A:l RRlfaclT lfBJl'4 totorn

4|4sry^4l^:ll ^<HI WRT R3RRT ^ W R T *^11
4lR<illdM^:l Lord Krsna also stood up with a smiling face
ft4<4fdTdldl^dll&idVURid411 II and adored her and welcomed her speaking
sweet words.
tcrrt *r RcJcbHuicbHui^i
^ -RRrafpf usiffHii \
TR&T rn-dTRMR R%f 7*11 *\9 *11
Mcicffti ^ ^ 3
W & ni 41 $ 1
fto r& i ^ r f t'^ f tt
w '4<1 *va*
f H w m f e f ?#; nftcET^ii *.v9<*n
^ R^RfR^Rnm I
TR4T 1%
R ^ f f d RckfjHHi RfRqjl W H
rraftr T^NrfRT <lfi|UI: *<S II
His lotus-like feet were being adored offering
kastiiri, saffron, fragrant sandal-paste, immortal That is why Radha is spoken first and Krsna
TulasI leaf, rice, Ditrva-grass, Parijata flower later. This has been ordained by those well-
and the sacred water of the Viraja river. The versed in the Vedas. Because those who first
arghya was being offered to him; he was in a recite the name of Krsna and then Radha indeed
delightful mood, independent, the cause of all the insult her who happens to be the beloved and
causes, the soul of all, the lord of all, the life of dearer to him than his life. They have to remain
all, the base of all, most adorable, Brahman, in the kalasiitra hell till the life of the sun and the
eternal, the form of flame, the form of all the moon and for hundred births, they are bom ill
treasures, the bestower of all the riches and without sons and wives.
welfare and happens to be the welfare for all the
fttoi t o w TTftgtit^iHRypTRi
welfares.
to m t Ararat ^ RRitotn \6 *11
g ra w !
HRIdun f t WRIST RRUfrfdTtwtl
: hcdfchd'l Rstf *4* II
RTOST RT y ^ R i t o R % T R ^ f t o f t l l II
hRRTVRT ^ WRflTd zf ^TRlftlWI
to)'dlirl<slfod4i ^ RTT snftRRTT RTTI
Tsmfto ftS R t *< ^ *^II
The king felt panicky at the sight of the lord. t o w f% r s : tojjftosftni
He got down from his chariot and bowed in O Durgii, thus I have narrated to you the
reverence to him. Thereafter the lord pronounced biography of Radhika. You are also the same
a blessing on him and deputed him as a courtier Bhagavatl, Vaisnavi, eternal goddess, NarayanI,
bestowing his grace and devotion on him, which Visnumaya, Mitlaprakrti and Isvarl and still you
is very difficult to get even for the people like are asking me under the influence of illusion
you. though you know everything by yourself. You
1 are the form of all females, the great goddess, the
TTnftftr: 'hfSRIlfasj t e & W T 4V .II
best of all and the one, who is adorable by all;
thus I have told you the story of Radhika; now
Thereafter, the king got down from his chariot. what else do you want to listen to from me?
Thereafter Radha got down from her chariot and
merged into the chest of lord Krsna and the t o o R?To Sfifoo 4W4To (RTfifnio
beautiful cowherdesses kept on flying white fly- ^
w :w ryra^senR : 114*11
whisks over the lord.
448 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

id N g ggg g g gRhd:i
ttstt gp)glg g g R g jtp i ^
Chapter 55
SgR g -q^RRt xf
Worship of Radha and her Stotra
$wrwi "PFggmm j g setfr ^ g g n <? n
41^=114
'O

^- iw f gRfartftgRg' g;i
VKcqi^FTg^Rgr ^ ^ | 1.?
g g ^ t: ii ^ ii
^erroff ^ftgWi g gggfgigmT gggi
fb feiR g fg; f%w g g g g g fggri
gt g g g g^l gf fgpgsfg ggii ^
|g^sntPRWRgt ^TtiMir^cbifgsi^
Parvatl said - Inspite of the king possessing
you as well as Krsnas mantra, how did he
receive the mantra of Radha? What is the
procedure for it? What is its dhyanam, stotra and ^ fgfgdui fg<i(ggiqi 1*311
kavacal These may be told to me. What type of
^4M^igfd<^'fdhi44yRfc(gr4di44i
mantra was suggested by him to the king? You
kindly enlighten me on the procedure for the 3^RR?rafggMgg^sqfggT4;i i ^ 11
adoration. g *r r i *(i d Rig i
g g i|R h rg fg g TRwggTtfgggpi ^ n
| fgg g? jrr <p4fg ggfgi Thus speaking, the Brahmana enlightened him
on the six-letter mantra of Radha which reads
g f t g R R t f g niR icH g g g m g g g t t f r i i ^ n like this : art 4 Besides that, he also
Mahes'vara said - Brahmana, whom shall I enlightened him on the method of pranayama,
adore and by serving whom shall I achieve the purification of the body, application of mantra
Golokal (mantranyasa), karanyasa, ahganyasa and the
^ ^ r h c R i - ^ 1 :1 dhyanam which is difficult to acquire. The stotra
and kavaca were also explained by the Brahmana
? ^ # ; g f j R R t i i x ii to the king. Thereafter the king recited the
d r tu u iiR ia i< j^ : g g g m g i mantra with dhyanam according to the provision
RRtfg .11 of the Samaveda and provided all the welfare
and the method by which lord Krsna had adored
When the king so asked the Brahmana, he told
Radha in the earlier times which is like this. One
him like this : By serving the lord one achieves
should offer white campaka flowers to Radha
Goloka in many future births. Therefore, one
who has the complexion of these flowers and
should also adore Radha who happens to be the
bears the lustre of crores of moons; her face
great goddess of Krsnas life, because she is the
resembles the full moon of the winter season.
best of all merciful and by whose grace you will
Her eyes resemble the lotus flower of the winter
achieve the great stage.
season. She has a developed navel region,
f c g g t y i g f g g n g g g ^ f g g ft ^ .1 beautiful and developed breasts and lips
s i Trarfg g g g f g % g n g n resembling the ripe fruit of wood-apple; she is
the best of all, having teeth like lines of jewels
g g ^ f i s g g g r g g $ g g i
and wears a smile on her face. She is
^ g setr ^ compassionate towards her devotees and is clad
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 55 449

in the garments purified by fire. She wears
garlands of gems and armlets studded with gems.
She has all the ornaments including anklets and
wristlets studded with gems besides a pair of
kundalas in the ears. Her cheeks emit the lustre
of Surya and she is adorned with invaluable
garlands of gems. She wears a kirlta-mukuta
which remains dazzling with the gems-studded in
it. She wears the finger rings studded with gems
besides other dmaments.
<*181 4Tfdl4U|i||f44t4JI i b II
m ^ ii
She wears a garland of jasmine flowers and
wears a beautiful hair-do on the head. She
happens to be the great goddess of beauty and
walks like an intoxicated elephant. The loveable
cowherdesses swing the white fly-whisks over
her. Besides a spot of kasturl there is another
small spot of sandal-paste on her forehead.
^ hW h ih j
ft?* fdfaat &
||('| with devotion to Radha. Durga, now I am
fw ra M fg ^ i f^nfurr .11 ^ going to tell you the commonly believed mantra
the beloved of lord Krsna and is seated on the
beautiful gem-studded lion-throne in the
Rasamandala and resides always with lord Krsna
as the goddess of dance. I adore the goddess
Radha.
ijfcf cficJT
1>|1 ?11
cRR 114
JT ^ F IR ht 4H'44UI4JlY*ll
^
TRH?qg4riRifni ^
^^ ^1
Thus performing dhyanam for Radha, one
should offer flowers on her head and again recite
her dhyanam offering the flowers. After
performing dhydnam she should be adored in
sixteen ways, offering a seat, cloth, padya,
arghya, fragrance, paste, essence, lamp, the best
of flowers, water for bathing, gem-studded
ornaments, various types of eatables, a fragrant
betel, water, madhuparka and a bed studded with
gems. All these items were presented by the king
of the goddess which you please listen to.
(< ^ few tfuni

fgw rrat ! ^ | m f if f f 'JgJdIHJI

Radha, I am offering you the lion-throne
which was built by Visvakanna with the best of
** ^ %? ^ gems; you kindly accept it.
She applies vermilion on the head at the
Cs Cs s
parting of the hair which looks fine. She is
adored daily by lord Krsna with great devotion. W<fT4jl 4 6 II
She possesses the fortune of lord Krsna and is his goddess, I am offering you the purified
beloved. She is the best of the goddesses and is garments which are studded with gems, are very
dearer to him than his life. She is beyond gunas costly, fine, pure like the fire and are spotless.
and is the best of all besides being the mother of You kindly accept them.
Mahavisnu. She is the bestower of all treasures, ; ^ m i
devotion of lord Krsna, peaceful in appearance,
is Mulaprakrti, is IsVari, VaisnavT, Visnumaya, 4l<MyiHHI^ TT&Tt Jj^ldlH.11 3 II
450 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Radha, I offer you water for washing your goddess, I offer you the scented/*water
feet which is contained in the vase of gems and mixed with the fragrant powder of yo^f bath
' 4^''1
the water from all the sacred places has been which is quite pleasant and is filled with the Vis
contained in it. I offer it to you for washing your nu-oil. You kindly accept it.
feet; you kindly accept it.

TJ^RTt W t R R II^II
Radha, I offer to you the costly armlets
O Radha, I offer you the water poured with made of gems besides wristlets and other
Dilrva-grass, flowers and sandal-paste with the ornaments which always add to your beauty; you
conch which opens from the right side, as kindly accept them.
arghya. You kindly accept it.

w ng g ^fg 3 <s
4^-erl g tt^t ^ ^11 ^11 goddess, I offer you the fruits which have
Radha, you kindly accept this fragrance been collected according to the season and the
which is made of scented material. time besides the sweet balls and other sweets as
naivedya\ you kindly accept them.

^gf?r Jj^jdi4jH4dH.n "

goddess, you kindly accept this paste of ^hVrrfirai ^fg Jj^di*i.ii 3 ^
Srlkhanda which contains kastUrl, saffron and O goddess, you kindly accept the betel which
other thick elements besides fragrance; you contains camphor and other scented material, is
kindly accept it. quite tasteful and beautiful; you kindly accept it.
3RTT < -HMHI^fH^I
3tfatslu*sfvi<slMld ^fg 3 3 II w P^R d t t w R ii -* on

goddess, I offer to you this essence made of great goddess, I offer you the delicious food
the gum of trees and other articles, purified by in the vases of gems which is quite delicious. I
the fire flames. You kindly accept them. offer the same with great devotion and you
^<11|^1 kindly accept it.

W it
great goddess, I offer you the lamp of gems x rff ^fg ^ d i n u ^ i i
which removes the danger of darkness and is goddess, I offer you the bed covered with
made of invaluable gems. the beautiful cloth purified by fire and studded
MlR'dldH^d g JIAtrt^H'dRidH.I with gems and sanctified by sandal-paste; you
kindly accept it.
3RTTg ^jglcn 4T^fTII?4H
great goddess, I am offering you the Tjg g w r ^ g f ctt
beautiful fragrant Pcirijala flower soaked with U444 dlfiraisr sTrT II
sandal-paste which are quite good-looking and | ^ u iig & f; f5F*H
graceful; kindly accept them.
4RgiR*i:ii'#3ii
if 44fe w RUdlfttHI
Thus one should appropriately adore the
fabUJ^HRUI^rb RRRt ftfg JJglcflHJI 3 goddess and then perform three vratas offering
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 55 451

three handfuls of flowers. dear one, her fiWllydl R hlH I* T RT1

attendants who are lodged in the eastern and
R*4Mdl ^lUlebchH-llI
southern direction should also be adored by
manes by offering five articles. R**o[R Rl
h^chiui |^ |1 R fcH-Jllddcbn^im^ll
^ r o t TcW Hi ^ y vn n i
%* ^ W lcb e ii MlR^lldi RTCcR R ^ chIKpiH R^ll 3 II
TjiratflfrR r ^ tt R dKi<iuii<Rii
In the eastern direction dwells Malavatl, in the RfSjcJRn RRcif c^fl^R fw im 'ifll
south eastern direction dwells Madhavl; in, the Radha who always resides in the heart of lord
southern direction dwells Ratnamala, in the south
Krsna, the same is the goddess of Rama; she is
west dwells Suslla, in the western direction known as Vrnda in Vrndavana, is known as
resides Sas'ikala, in the Vayukona, Parijata, in
Tulasi in Goloka as the beloved of lord Krsna.
the north direction Padmavatl and in the northYou are the image of play for Krsna in the
west Sundarl should be adored. campaka-Vana, Candravall in the Candra-vana.
dlychmiHdlM-tiPiHi gifti You are known as Satl on the mountain of a
hundred peaks and Viraja on the bank of a river
4 % rt r gRR r i i ^ ii
Viraja which destroys the pride of others. You
During the performance of the vrata one are Padmavatl in the forest of lotus flowers, Krs
should offer jasmine flowers, Malatl and lotus na on the bank of the stream Krsna, Bhadra in
flowers. Then the prayer should be recited as Kunja-kutlra; Kamya in Kamyaka-vana,
specified in the Samaveda. MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, Van! of Narayana,
IR W W f W M T IR R R tl Sindhukanya in the ocean of milk and Haripriya,
LaksmI with the human beings.
||^41 ri ^ ^jrtii' ^ ii
RcRcpf w ^cd^^ttslR H lfV H ll
^tdlddl RlU4l<U ^I'M ^Rtim m i
f r o w f e l ^ ^ r lM ^ II'S d ll
goddess, you are the mother of the universe, RiRnft r sr^raarRn
the eternal illusion of lord Visnu, the great giRRT 9*Icqt 4T4RRmnwr:ll4^ll
goddess of the life of lord Krsna, his beloved and You happen to be SvarglaksmI for the gods
image of welfare, beloved of lord Krsna, the and remove all the misfortunes of the gods. You
incarnation of strength, the fortune of lord Krsna, are lodged in the heart of lord Siva, has the
the bestower of devotion of lord Krsna and eternal Maya named Durga. You are lodged in
bestower of welfare also. Therefore, O' Radhe, I the heart of Brahma as Savitrl and mother of all
offer my salutation to you. the Vedas. By one of your rays you happen to be
RTsfe RRI the spouse of Nara-Narayana.
RETORT RRmTII-tf II
Today our birth has been successful and well RPR: ^ tRt: 1141911
established because I have offered my prayer to
4)Wi<*v(Ri<e'4l R Rd<=\4i Rfdtl
you, who have been adored by lord Krsna
himself. 3tQ;id^ciuiTt r ^ rrwtt ^RRi4Tim<iii
^mici^Rt rt 1 4 1,''111 The goddess Tulasi emerges from you as also
the Ganga who purifies the universe. The
T%%jRtss4i <a^i<=b) R^ll ||
452 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1NJAM

cowherdesses appear from your hair-pits. RohinI Thereafter, Brahma also adored her in the
happens to be a ray of yours and Rati, Kala, same way and achieved mother of the Vedas
Satarflpa, SacI, Diti, Aditi the mother of gods and (Savitrl) by your grace.
Haripriya also emerged from your rays. ttWT ^TTcThfl
TTfpT *T fjc iy l ^ ^44T 94h^llS S H
^ |^ <?|| Narayana too adored her and achieved
O beautiful one, all the spouses of the sages MahalaksmI, Sarasvatl, Ganga the purifier of the
emerge from your race; therefore, goddess, universe.
bestowing the grace of lord Krsna and his fonj: ^ItKVIldt * \
devotion, you make me an attendant of the lord.
p i t ^ ^
Tier T|%R TjpgT rf raw
ie ^ c T W W T f r a T X T 1
? : ^ : -
Tier fret 1 fcltuidr^: R1
* ^ t m s m f p fiT u f d g d i^ i
dH44rh?J 4321 W E F -^ ^ *11
T P p T 4 fd 9 ld lH .ll $ II
Thus offering prayers with devotion her
kavaca should be recited, this kavaca bestows
her devotion and slavehood. This stotra was ^ 3 T l f e l R Tf g j f e r xt iJ U J I I \3 II
composed in earlier times. Thus the people who Lord Visnu, who sleeps on the serpent bed in
perform piijd with this kavaca take to the form of the ocean of milk, had adored her for achieving
lord Visnu and are freed from the cycle of birth Sindhu-kanya. After the death of Daksa-kanya,
and death, getting purified. They indeed dwell in Satl, at the command of lord Krsna, I went to
the Goloka. Puskara-ksetra and adoring Radhika, I got you as
ilftmiili g '4': W l f e t l
Cn Cs
Durga. Similarly Kas'yapa got Aditi; the moon
got RohinI; Kama got Rati and Dharma got the
^RtlT rT&TII ^ II
chaste Marti. All other gods and the sages also
Parvatl, on the full moon day of Kartika,
achieved their spouses after adoring Radha and
one who adores Radhika yearly, surely achieves
with her blessing they also achieved dharma,
the merit of performing Rajasivya-yajna.
artha, and moksa. Thus I have narrated to
^
r w r a n i you the method of adoration; now I narrate to

5(|.(4 1 ^ you the relevant stotra.
Enjoying all the riches in this world one is
relieved of all his sins and is completely purified.
Thereafter, he proceeds to the abode of lord Vis ^ R lfrat W VcnW TT :1
nu. tiy -r b w d d w i ^ ! d d R ftr a ii^ * i
^ 9h4u|c( <i| g^i W ftr ^ h rffgr ^cTT: WTSJ 11
^ 1 tjtt Tlf II^* II
In the earlier times for the first time Radhika
'g fw fe r f r itte r ^: I
was adored in Vrndavana at Rasamandala by
lord Krsna who also prayed to her. zi ttniHbd -eftfirot w n t
9h*-iui rTi TTITg: -1 Hi ^ J% :l

<T4S^U| W iTPM fysildl !11 TT T#IT TTfirat 1 ^ | 1

PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 55 453

Mahesvara said - Once the proud Radha went RSlfdWTlg- 1 Trdy^fdflWII

to the TulasI forest of lord Krsna, where she
RynT g- f^pftnT 511 <s n
found Krsna engaged in a playful mood with
TulasI. She for a moment concealed herself You are Is'varl, the mother of Mahavisnu,
together with the cowherdesses and the besides being Mulaprakrti. You have no form
goddesses merging in her body. This surprised but you take to definite form out of your own
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and all other gods and all of rays.
them started suffering in the absence of their JtfdRNI fdTIcbUI #151
spouses. Then, after deep consideration, all of
them decided to take refuge with lord Krsna and <* ^ ^ ^ n 1^ II ^ ^11
praised him in various ways. Lord Krsna was W " ITR: I
pleased and getting purified after taking a bath, w t # ^ wt ^
adored Radha offering prayers to her. You are the form of flame, are invisible and
take to incarnation on earth for the benefit of
your devotees. You take to many forms
Ttclifa fsPTtei IPfTctgct TrfiTl according to the convenience of the devotees.
if ^ ' You are MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha. You are
? f^JT RR 'Jtlcuriffri xX Bharat! in the sacred land of Bharata and the
mother of all noble people. You are Sat! and
JlttJII Riild mgidl II
Parvatl as well.
Lord Krsna said - beautiful one, though I
[^ ST TTfT ^Riugqfl
am your beloved and you love me also yet all
your deceitful actions have been revealed to me. xX Rifely) 3RcTOT ctf ^ 6 ? II
Infatuated with love you used to say that, "0 You are the chaste TulasI, Ganga and purifier
Krsna, you are my life and happen to be my soul of the universe, Savitrl in Brahmaloka and you
always. Where have all these words gone? are a part of your own ray.
^ xj
|111 fd^fdl RefchiftllU'SII
T ^ JIIUlIRgtll f^TTI In the Goloka you are the great goddess of all
the cowherds and cowherdesses. In your
=Ft fiT ^1 vtlc|fclll\9<i II absence, I have become helpless and sometimes I
Whatever I am speaking is the established feel totally helpless.
truth; like Dhruva, you are the lady of my five f^-yrrRW iT fern
pranas and are dearer to me than even my life. I
dTdidf W 'dfd-(
am not in a position to protect you, thus my life
is departing out of my body in your absence. TRRRTWri THtTRl viRldlfd:!
Because who can remain alive without the great
goddess? Lord Siva possesses the strength which
dRtlrR^MHI-L % dU<rui*l emanates from you and he is like a dead body
without you. Brahma is known as the creator of
IgW t xf 4dl^ldl4i T^cLIIVS^II
the Vedas because of your association with him
mother of the universe, therefore you are in the fonn of Sarasvatl. You are the preserver of
not true because the mind of the ladies is always the universe with Narayana. Lord Visnu bestows
as sharp as a blade. the merit of yajna by your grace.
454 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

foqfiT ^fg WST tfitRT s p jl daughter of the mountain, with her pleasure
the entire universe got their spouses restored and
TTfiw wri R f m : igra-.iu^n
Goloka was filled with cowherdesses.
^ < | 4 g r a ^ i f^ r r i
TF5TT1 ^ilcitalnfri tureu gRfxMiMJ
r 4 w t t ^ j g j w n c 6 n
sTI^iHjIh tuN <ibii<ii R: 4<:11
Sesa holds you as earth over his headland Siva
R pyiGlfd 4 W : I
holds you as Ganga over his head; you are the
sole energy of the universe and without you R: *JUTtfw |-^4 ^ T : l l <?^ll
Everything looks like dead. Because of your praf yvitvli IfS ff TRTTJI
combination with the people they are speaking
rnaf#Tt *PJTtf?T R: II <?V9II
and without your grace one becomes dumb.
praf -yvncHi TRTfm
:
JR W R <4 tdly PT^ffTII <GI
RWS? T* ^ C5RTT
pfTRt gTRIRPT:!
As a potter is always ready to create vases,
similarly I also indulge in creation in association w n u im h sngnrrr w n n
with you as Prakrti. JR v iiM lfa:^ 4ddPluli
foTT ^3Tnrt ^ R 4 glfWRF^I ^' # : ^cfcfTIl II
R%f%T^WTT tRRTW w f ^ J l l ^ o n Then offering prayer to Radha, the beloved of
But without you I have lost my prowess and Hari, the king achieved Goloka. Thus whosoever
will recite the stotra of Radha will achieve the
have become motionless. Because you are all
devotion of lord Krsna and his association. There
powerful you should appear before me at once.
is no doubt about it. At the expiry of one's wife,
cf^l <4 <l(^cb! T?lfVh4ifH: VlTkP^iii fom if one listens to the stotra for a month regularly,
<4 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 he soon gets a beautiful, chaste and noble wife.
The unfortunate person having no wife if he
You are the burning instinct of the fire, listens to this stotra for a year, he also gets a
without you the fire is of no consequence. You beautiful, noble and chaste wife. Parvati in the
are the grace of the moon, without you the moon earlier times after the death of Daksa-kanya Sati,
has no beauty. accepting the command of the lord, I also
5W TM % j s f fiRT \ achieved you through this stotra. In earlier times
Brahma also achieved Savitrl through this stotra.
: <wfaHll-y4v44|| W f^TT ft%ll <?^ II
In earlier times the gods also got back by reciting
rrr cij i p ^ttrsw: i this stotra their glory which they had lost as a
*m<|: w tar: gTfRRm?TT:ll^ll curse from Durvasa.
You are the form of the lustre of the sun and sjUTTfo R ggTSrf vPRT RcTRI
without you, the sun is deprived of the rays. * 1 1 ) 1 1 4 R r R T l i l 3 R W : l l R|
dear, without you, as Rati, Kamadeva cannot be
The one desirous of having a son can get one
associated with the beautiful damsels." After thus
after listening to the stotra for a year. The
offering prayer to Radhika, lord Krsna got back
reciting of this mantra relieves one of the terrific
his spouse.
ailments.
r r 4444 h <*^4i
chlfrl* Miumiqj R eft R: I
Cs n3 C\ "3

itiniqnTa' UIHIchl fm<4t1rilRM:ll<?'kll 3IRcR faWRTfR M f l W RRt^ll %o 7 II

PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 56 455

Jgnfrf?r : |qrj;ii <(o3 ||

Radha should be adored on the full moon day
of the month of Kartika. One achieves the merit
of getting indestructible riches and the
performing of Rajasuya-yajna. If a lady listens to
this stotra, she is bestowed with all fortunes. The
one who listens to it with devotion, is surely
relieved of all bondage.
fe i qt TM RforT: I
w f r rT ^Hlch fttfrSt ||
He who adores Radha with devotion and
recites this stotra always, is relieved of all
bondages and proceeds on to Goloka.
y<ffdtU^ TTC^TTo
|)| 51^)8
w ra w m s s q m : ll ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 56 455

It's quite secretive, the form of eternal tattva,

the combination of all the mantras by practising
which Brahma achieved Savitrl, the mother of
the Vedas.
W Rt
4 ^ic^rcfT ^ ^ 4T:imi
By holding kavaca I happen to be your
husband though you are the supreme goddess
and the mother of the universe. By practising this
Narayana obtained MahalaksmI.
r f f^ntoT: 5P|T4: T T :i
W VlRhdl^bUi; 3R<f f e j : l l 4 l l
By holding this lord Krsna who is beyond
Nirguna-prakrti and pervades everywhere, was
able to create the universe.
fomj: 1 iT^rcn :
fet'dfu dstltis RTS^ 4^=:11^11
1* sr^n^ifq 4^iPq-<i<i

iRurram Tmitsn
Chapter 56 By practising this, Visnu maintains the
universe and he also achieved LaksmI, the
The defining of Radha Mantra
daughter of Sindhu. By practising kavaca Sesa
carries the globe on his head like a small seeds of
Sinapis Alba. By practising which Mahavirat
hyllfelR 44Tt ^d4r4'jg?T W l purifies the universe.
lltqifq <ckiRll<d:ll ^11 MRUTItT 434ngtf: 4 TpfcT:l
Parvatl said - 1 have listened to the astonishing
L II
method of worship and stotra but I woulc " e to
By practising and holding this, Dharma
listen to her kavaca by your grace. You .idly
became a witness to all and Kubera became a
tell me the same.
president of the all wealth.
RlPSR icpti 5<iaii4tvisr 434i^jTniTfg5:i
^ n f h I < hThi^wri ^TTmt 44W JJ r: 11 11
W fThfet 4IHI3> II Indra, the god of the gods, by holding and
practicing it is a lord of universe and Manu, the
Mahesvara said - Durga, the same was
lord of the kings gets the lordship.
revealed to me by lord Krsna in Goloka in earlier
times. It is quite an astonishing kavaca which I taisssr ^ <w^4 4T: i
am going to tell you. You please listen to me. 434T^5R4n^fT:ll?otl
srfrppjr 1 Holding this, splendid moon performed the
Rajasuya sacrifice and by the reciting and
<resign WTKt d<f4ld44U 3 II
holding the sun becomes the lord of three worlds.
456 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^?< ^ Siva, by the strength of this, Tsana and

Dikpalas rule everywhere, Kalagni Rudra
c t# 34# ^ ^ ^11
destroys the universe; by practising this Gautama
By Holding and reading, the fire purifies the achieved success and Kas'yapa became Prajapati.
world and by this, the wind blows and purifies all Durvasa the best of the sages after the death of
three worlds. his wife married the daughter of Vasudeva, who
^frcJT ^ f? ^331 was bom of the ariisa Radha. In earlier times,
Rama achieved Janakl who was kidnapped by
:| f % : ^ t * rT WyAHH{ll ^ ||
Ravana.
ira s r 5 1:1
3IT TO2J -MU(4 <44*nl ^RT: IpftRI
^ f l IHpl IT: I
5 WTOT t^TRTRTOT ^PT: III ||
Wt M ^rcti >:11^11
By holding this, in earlier times. Nala achieve
IFfifO TTt | ) ^^1 3^:1 DamayantI and the valorous Sathkhacuda
^ rT flT ^ 1 || ^*|l became the lord of the demons.
By practising this the goddess of death roams fUt Rt <pf *PTl f | TO3t $1
about freely in the universe; by practising this Ref W f e lS f T T : I I I * ll
Parasurama the son of Jamadagni relieved the
Durga by the grace of whom Nandi became
earth of the Ksatriyas twenty one times. By
our vehicle, Garuda became the vehicle of Visnu
practising this Agastya, bom of a vase, drank up
and by the strength of kavaca the sages achieved
the entire ocean. By practising kavaca
all the success.
Sanatkumara became the teacher of all the
intellectuals and the sages, besides Narayana and Rwi^qt:
attained perfection. 4BWHI IPTT ^HT *PT: gTTSmcft TffT: II R R
5 arfT # %1 w :
: cfifroT ^: 11:11 *411 Rt^5A4| f^bUjqctm TTTII4 3 II
TOI4AFTSJ tf e ^ TsroflT =51 By holding this MahalaksmI bestows all the
riches, Sarasvatl became adorable of all and
irafsTift w r <4h 4 t>uI: q c R t ^ : li* 5 ii
became well-versed in love-sport and Savitrl
By practising this Vasistha the son of Brahma became the mother of the Vedas and Visnu
achieved all success. By practising this Kapila achieved LaksmI the daughter of Sindhu on
became the lord of the siddhas. Because of the earth.
Daksa Prajapati and Bhrgu are jealous of me.
33 R fT 3=|
Kas'yapa carries Sesa and the wind god and
Varuna became the base of all. Rrafam snjsmn
f?TRT : WTTTT *PT: f?T%l By holding this Tulasi was sanctified, Ganga
became the purifier of the universe, Vasundhara
: 14.^ W lf SFIHT 1^11
became the goddess of the agricultural produce.
TThPT: ftRS: ^:1
m R l <41 .1 ^
^ ^hivN 3 UrchvlIUjI *<II ^|1 rf fo n j ^ R T IR 4 II
TO w y i d l i ^ ^ :1 hfd5l?n
tpt : irra t ^ tjttii * ^ R rfro uw ^ r <t: i p f t n ^ i i
P R A K R T 1 -K H A N D A C H A P T E R 5 6 457

By holding this the goddess Manasa was dear, one can give away the kingdom and
adored by the universe and Aditi the mother of even his life but this kavaca should not be given
the gods achieved a son like Visnu. Lopamudra away to anyone because lord Krsna recited it
and Arundhatl achieved chastity and the chaste with his own mouth which I have witnessed with
Devahuti achieved a son like Kapila. Brahma and Krsna in the Goloka. aft T4 tfT1
fyq<jdVHH4l^ Tjtft W ^:1
This is the tjiantra which is like kalpavrksa and
was recited by lord Krsna to protect me. aft ff ?ft
< ^nftr - ^ filfTSlt *J?T: II ? 19II ', this mantra should protect my face,
Satampa achieved Priyavrata and Uttanapada both the eyes and ears in all times to come. aft
as son and by whose grace your mother Mena ff - T=flFT, should protect my forehead and
achieved you as the goddess of the earth. hair, $ ', is the mantra which
H cf fag&4ij|i: ^^41^^:1 provides all success, should protect my cheeks,
nose and face, iff 44:, is the mantra
cfefelWl H^TT4id:ll 9<SII which should protect my neck.
p tp # ^ ! W 44j 3& TT TTT^ilTt ^) d4lS"dhHj
fa ftd H l: ) :11^11
Thus all the siddhas achieved all the riches by aft Tt TratJ^ : 1 should protect my shoulders,
that means. This is the kavaca which bestows iwfcidiR- i should protect my back.
happiness to a universe. Prajapati happens to be
1^1 : 51
its Rsr, Gayatrl is the metre; Radha, the goddess
of Kamadeva is the goddess and by it one can |* |,11^611
achieve devotion to lord Krsna. ^-<| fa'^iw4 should protect my chest.
f ilm HI d l;jjii||4 HeblV l^ l hH-HicHdif'H^ ? should protect my pelvic
region.
piHHI TT#MRT ^ II
1| Wl^W y u i< ^g ^i
It is to be revealed by a devotee of Krsna or a
Brahmana because if some wicked person or a ^ rt Traff- Pif 1 ^ : 115^11
pupil reveals it, he meets with his end. aft ftwT 1 this mantra should
7T3ST ^ % 5 ftH li
protect my feet always, besides all the limbs.

& ^JT 4 444444111 5 ^11 $ 1 # '<fiW|fff4TS4RJI

T|B , f lM T fawjHI JTTI ttwtt TthiyTT *
Tl^fr elf^srtHW^el | 5 II Radha should protect he eastern direction, Krs
napriya should protect my north-eastern
ftm HVrradl 1 i
direction, the southern direction should be
sfr ^ wii 55 protected my Rasesvarl. The south-east direction
- ^| should be protected by Gopls'a.

S${ i l f e h l t c l^ v jl l ii w i l c l 4% ^ ^ | ^11
^Vliiyisr 5: 451 ant Hdd 4<rlH<J>fd<VaTtll'>^ll
1 41 c ^ K IM ^ c l 1 5 The southern direction should be protected by
Nirguna, the north-west direction should be
4 i i w w r i protected by Krsnapujita and the north direction
4 vfi r t P itrj 44tsRi4iRii 5^11 should be protected by Isvari, the Miilaprakrti.
458 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Tr^rft -^T R Jt m rt <4^1 after reciting it for a hundred lakhs of times. In

case one achieve success in the siddhi of this
WI-dR^ PTR ^TTWr tWTIIX^II
kavaca he can never be burnt alive.
4^||c)ttJ||gr 4:
HdWIrchcMI^ M y ri
^ #5^ TR^I I I I
fdVIltd viRrep^ q f^ td ^ tTftfsd 4 .llboll
<JT$ - R p p R lt RT^TI
rrt ^ w ^ Wfi
^FW 5IpTcT RRtRoR ^ w f ^ i u ^ l l
^441 M g i 441^44^1 ^ 114 ?ll
The north-east direction should be protected
IctRR w # it : i
by SarvesVari and the space, sleep and
awakening should be protected by Sarvapfljita. d>cMW ^:11 11
The mother of Mahavisnu should protect me Durga, in the earlier times the king
always from all sides. Durga, I have explained Duryodhana had over-powered water and fire by
to you the kavaca named Jaganmangala, the means of this kavaca. In the earlier times, I
knowledge of which cannot be imparted to imparted the knowledge of this kavaca to
anyone because it happens to be the most secret Sanatkumara at Puskara-ksetra\ it was given
of all the secrets and I have told you about it only over to Sandlpani at the time of solar eclipse and
because of my love for you. Sandlpani imparted this knowledge to Balarama
fafac|yiH<*iw<^:l and Balarama in turn gave it out to Duryodhana.
With the grace of this kavaca one is relieved of
rt # spetr f a w w RRRi 1*411 the bondage of birth and death.
After giving away clothes, ornaments and
fttR Raft r :i
adoring the preceptor with sandal-paste in a
proper manner, one should wear this kavaca fe^jdcR) TOHjhMthH H ^ liq ^ ll
around the neck or the right arm. The one who If a devotee of Radha recites with devotion the
wears the kavaca equates himself with Visnu. Radha mantra regularly, he becomes in turn like
*'||)$1 Visnu earning the merit of performing the
Rajasiiya-yajn a.
riw f q ^ r ^ ^ < * 4
R f ta q4diyfti 4< )
R&RR RTSSfesfar W R ^ l
4<ldilyai^4) tfr <*)fddint{\9ii q^dd'mqmd % : *

4<*1< TRT Xf Wl ^ r r a t ftcR t RrRTsftn

f e r r a qdiddlirkiii
ebc)ic|
PhfrRo&cMqi 4 gf|RT R^ ll * ^ l l
This ceremony is called parvan. Parvatl is
conceived to be its supreme goddess as she was
bom out of the mountain. And because of that,
she is called Parvatl, the great goddess; the word
Sana is used for all the times and TanI stands for
extension; therefore she is called SanatanI
(eternal) because she remains present at all the
times. One meets with success of this kavaca
ftcR
RT& ! RrR^T W
R ift 46dlrcbo|x|W ^
Thus a person earns the merit of taking a bath
in all the sacred places, performing all the
charities, performing all the vratas and fasting,
taking a round of the earth, performing all the
yajnas, protecting truth always, adoring lord
Krsna regularly after consuming his naivedya
and the reciting of all the four Vedas. One gets
all these merits by the recitation of this kavaca.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4DA CHAPTER 56 459

fTdSR w P H ^ iy A d cfti knowledgeable than a Vaisnava and there is no

greater yogi than Siva. Narada, Siva has over
<TrilHl ^ ^^
powered passion, anger, grief and illusion. Lord
w ^snsfri Siva always recites the name of lord Krsna,
anfasiThl 4%-RrKt ^ w im ^n
V
therefore Siva is equated with Krsna. Thus there
At the gateway of the king, in cremation is absolutely no difference between Siva and
Madhava. son, as Sambhu is the best of the
ground, in the forest infested with lions and
Vaisnavas, Madhava is the best of the gods
tigers, wild fire, misfortune, danger from thieves
similarly this kavaca is the best of all the
and decoits, prisons, hour of great misfortune,
kavacas.
arrests and attracting serious ailment, one is freed
from all these with the reciting of the mantra. M qsrr ijtf Rraw:i
<*rf WWWgjcpj ^4M
R t -qmr RTRRTII ^:(
Durga, Mahes'vari, whatever I have told Rj^IHi W: RiTlW: 4fotffw d:ll^ll
you, it all belongs to you because you are the In the word, Siva, fw stands for welfare and W
form of everything and you are just putting a stands for the one who grants the welfare.
question playfully. Therefore, Siva is conceived to be the one who
34(1 grants welfare.
! t asrMiot w:i
?cf5RgT tiRj9>its4T4 w t w t w risiwhi
^<1 R t $ r r pwtfwn:: ^:^\
q1--1 Wrijw R.*il^oll
The one who bestows welfare on all human
Tifra^ft Rfr^i beings is called Sankara and welfare is also taken
qbcbtidtt wWf waif sh^uii?h : ii^^ i to be salvation.
Narayana said -Thus with the reciting of the Hirafat w ppfai ^ ^;|
story of Radhika and the name of lord Krsna
VcfliWdrilWWII
again and again, lord Siva became emotional and
his eyes were wet with tears. Because there is no
one else better then lord Krsna. There is no river :
more sacred then Gaiiga, there is no place holier
The one who is the best of all the gods
than Puskara-ksetra and there is no one better
including Brahma and is the best of all the sages
then a Brahmana.
well-versed in the Vedic knowledge, is called
TriTTUTT: Tit R8R R^tfgujTT: OTt Mahadeva. In the entire universe Miilaprakrti
: m w fw H wwt ^ vr also known as Isvarl is adored by all the gods
and by her lord who is called Mahadeva.
WWT WTT 4 :
fwsrcwni w 46<ii4biT:
^ ^ ": ll V9II
i
I WWW SRJTSfR WTTRgJ 4 % m : \
W Vll
MlchMJwRhdml WT ^-^[1 RT W fw r^ liv s ^ ll
Narada, as there is nothing smaller than the
atom, no one greater than Mahavisnu and on one He happens to be the lord of all the creatures
as vast as the sky, similarly there is no one more in the universe and intellectuals and is called
460 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

Mahesvara. son of Brahma, you are quite

graceful because Mahesvara bestows the
devotion of lord Krsna. Therefore why do you
ask me all this?
Sttlfpo H<3>ldo ^ tifyufrm
T:ll4^ll
460 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

r n W W T W T tS S E M :
4Ki4ui
!5?!'| xf -4:1
?: ^RrragsraTfiT^wra^iisii
Narayana said - Lord Visnu has already given
out the sixteen names in the Vedas and you are
well aware of them. Inspite of that you are asking
me the question and therefore I am speaking out
whatever has been provided in the scriptures.

Chapter 57 fpf 4 ( t i xj gnffun

The Genesis o f ' word Durga and other #4? xf 4? < ^ xt ^ R lf tim i
names RijWfsfttPt ^rara^:i
* 35 ^IT 44* TIT 5*rf 4RhH<i<iill6ll
The word durga stands for a demon, who was
4( 0
a great obstruction representing human bondage,
the deeds of the universe, grief, pain, hell,
4 m m fw n fo o p m fy ra r m h Yamadatida, birth, great danger and incurable
RrraT ^ ! viyTuIt ' ^ disease and the word ? stands for the killer of the
same. Therefore the one who destroys all these
^ Tfrfr 4l4<ft xf Rdlddll miseries, has been given the name of Durga.
^ 4 %1? R iqf WII 3 II
Narada said - Brahmana, I have listened to
the astonishing story of Radha. Now you kindly
lfdnUl4llK^4 4Rrawt T^tlll
relate to me the story of Durga which I intend to In glory, lustre, beauty and virtues she is
listen to from you. Durga, Narayani, Isani, Vis equated with Narayana and she happens to be her
numaya, Siva, Satl, Nitya, Satya, Bhagavatl, sole energy. She is therefore called Narayani.
Sarvanl, Sarvamangala, Ambika, Vaisnavl, frtR : raryirat
Gaurl, Parvatl, SanatanI are the names for her
which have , been described in the 4'4 1 y h ifd d in ? o n
Kauthumasakhd and bestow welfare. Is'ana is a word used for all success and the
3 M NUVHCHi x f flefam lfad word -3TTstands for the giver. Therefore the one
who bestows all success is called Isana.
gfs 44*4? 4 4 y u id 4 jm i
best of those well-versed in the Vedas, you W WT fqbUjqi W4IARTI
kindly speak out th& meaning of all the sixteen f4 14 *
names mentioned above which bestow welfare In the earlier times lord Visnu created the
on all and have been mentioned in the Vedas and illusion () and the entire universe was
opined by all.
infatuated with the illusion. She was therefore
4vT mRiai Isp N wi called Visnumaya.
g 4 t 4 s p 4 ft 4 4 - ^ r a r n n f?i4 ^ ^ *r f^rafiran
Who adored this goddess first of all? ^Rlfr riivi?t ychllddlll^ll
Thereafter who was the second, third and four to
4 g c ^ |iia i^ 4 l g4i
adore?
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 57 461

4 1 ^<11 ^ !! 3 # f t # c p # 1J3R TfT^Tl

She stands for the welfare of Siva and is also hftrar gf#r # ?
beloved of Siva, that is why she is called Siva. In
fapnyrrair ftwjMiT vifaTd^fMufli
every aeon she pervades the universe as the great
goddess of success. Being a chaste lady, ^ 4 fctrajqT -gir # ailfddlll ? y\
possessing the best of nature, she is called Sati. The word Amba is used for mother for
adoration and worship. Therefore the one who is
ft# f t * # ? cram
worshipped by all is called Ambika, the devotees
fttrgai a # i n # # 1 1 ysw of Visnu call her Vaisnavl since she happens to
f t # r # ,1 be the form of Visnu, with whose energy the
## universe is created by Visnu at the time of
creation.
As lord Visnu is eternal, similarly the goddess
Bhagavatl is also eternal; at the time of : a ft 4 ftfirft Tf 9^lftrT f t # i
dissolution she merges into the body of her lord c1Wlr44: VlRb'Rii Uchlfildlll ' II
Krsna. Therefore, everything from a straw to She is of fair complexion, clad in yellow
Brahma is all artificial, but like the lord, the garments, unattached and spotless. Because she
goddess Durga is also truthful. is the energy of the great soul she is called Gaurl.
4 $ W W # # #1 TBjgr fsnrr m i
41 W\erft TgWTII II ;: fMru # # 3
As all the success of riches, the name present ftftw a # # # # # !
in all the aeons, the word Bhaga is added to the
name of the same goddess forming the word ! % 4 fat^ldl # # #faaTII
vS

Bhagavatl. Siva happens to be the spouse of Siva. Lord

Krsna is also the teacher of all and she happens
twWiai # ^ ! # 1
to be the illusion of Krsna. She is therefore called
fwranoSctfuTt # #fgani ^ Gaurl, because of the difference in date,
The one who bestows salvation on all and the difference in mountains, difference in kalpas and
one who is the cause of birth, death and old age several other differences. She is thus called
of all the creatures on earth is called Sarvanl. Parvati.
^ vi?rh R ftrR c lfg # U^fvlid 4<*lfdc1ll

RyWiariMT # M TcR^W II II d W T # # 4 #1 u ftd itfd d l II ^ II

The word Maiigala stands for welfare and the During the special occasion, the word parvan
stands for the giver of the welfare. Therefore is used and since she happens to be the goddess
she grants welfare to all earning the name of of all the sacred occasions, she is called Parvati.
Sarvamangala. ipfavM w r t # # # 4 # 1
s3 Cv

# # f t cfivdinl # ^! ! # ^
4 # ^ II More so, because she happens to be the
The word Maiigala is used for pleasures, daughter of the mountain, appeared over a
riches and welfare which is bestowed by her on mountain and became the goddess of mountains
everyone. She is therefore known as and so she is called Parvati.
Sarvamangala. 4 4 # f t r # 4 a ftfa ^ i
462 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

R ^R R |11 R41d4llRV9|| weapons and ornaments. She killed the Durga

and other demons and bestowed the kingship of
^: | R cfctfifasr R im ft
word to the gods.
RanRR <r ^ Rftyii4RiR<sn
<*<A||-dT TTfRrTT
C.
RT RRZFT

R U cRTTI
The word sana is used for all times and in its
expanded form, Tanl is added to it. Therefore R?TT R iisiR n ^'JI f R W R R ftr ll3 4 ll
since she is found present in all the times at all With the change of the kalpa, king Suratha the
the places, she was given the name of Sanatanl. disciple- of Medha, created an image of the
sage I have explained the meaning of all the goddess in clay and adored her.
sixteen names. I am now narrating the relevant W lfc fa s r R f |t : | rtjs% : I
story about her and as told in the Vedas. You
listen to me.
^^Irbi^R 5^R^4RTRT^ qW?ll
2 TjfjftTT RT R 4tRTc4HII
^TR T R RJRR frRT R f3 R R ftR IR W :II ? V9II
3-yicH r w it ; rrrtj ^ n i^ ii
RRT f^R T RT R R fftc t^ l
In the earlier times at the beginning of
creation, lord Krsna adored her in the Goloka in R ffli RTTTR R R jR R R fft% ? < ill
Rasamandala of Vrndavana. The king adored her, offering sheep, buffaloes,
w $ m rt f e j t o i: i
deer, rams, goats, sugar-cane, melons and birds
as sacrifices, besides sixteen types of other
kw iyR cl^R B r^ iiR u m i? o ii
offerings as prescribed in the Vedas. Thereafter,
^rgfsm r IN I c |ftR : JR I the king held the kavaca and offered prayers to
RR$ ^R t RRRIT RRRift R iftll 3 ^ ll the goddess earning the desired boon as a result
thereof. A businessman, named Samadhi seated
Secondly Brahma adored her getting terrified
on the river bank, also adored the goddess and
for Madhu-kaitabha. Thirdly lord Siva adored
achieved salvation.
her at the time of his war with Tripura. Fourthly
in the earlier times Mahendra adored her after he P T R TTRT RTSRR: 1^ : I
was cursed by Durvasa as a result of which he Rr 4 Rt ^ RRft RRTlI^II
lost all his riches and glory. Having fallen from Both the king and Samadhi with their eyes wet
glory, he adored the goddess with great devotion. with tears and with folded hands adored the
^ f t 4 4 4 % 4 137 : I goddess and consigned the image of the clay to
the water.
R ^ fR % RM ^cR^d: RRTII II
! fll4<gl R dH R ldi RTriRRlI
Since then, she was popularly adored by all
the sages, the siddhas, the gods and the Rsis RRT R T R RVRRId: TRHFRT R s fh l-* ||
everywhere. Thereafter, tlie king finding the image of the
RRRR r 4 % R T R tM cTT RR *F fi goddess made in clay getting dissolved in the
water started crying and the businessman at once
Raf 4 rt ^i ^ iu4||-h <uuR) r h ^^
left that place and moved to somewhere else.
SvUigT Pllgdl g4ql rlRTI
RRRRT R t?RRT <:1
RR fc K i'jd g ft R RRRtfrRrnjp ? V II
fRT RRTR R t# R i fR ^ R ^ T J T R ; 11**11
sage, in the earlier times, she appeared from
RRT <t<fl TRTFTR R 4y4t Pitqj*J(ieh q c lll
the lustre of all the gods under the name of
Durga. All the gods presented her with their R ft R RRR RR: RfgR^RW RRni;il1$?ll
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 58 463

? 3%# :1
R eflet yrclfiJIWWI t
N3 C\
?:11^?11
'

Stfet iWI^R W W f l
fn fe iH 5 f W f% :
After performing severe tapas in Puskara, he
ended his life and with the grace of the goddess,
he achieved Goloka. The brave king on the other
hand ruled his country for sixty thousand years
without interruption. Thereafter, he entrusted the
kingdom and his wife to his son, went to Pus
kara-ksetra and performed tapas. He was then
turned into Savarni Manu. son, best of the
sages, thus have I narrated to you the entire story
of Durga as described in the scriptures; what else
do you want to listen to from me?
sftsngro mrehtTo gnfato
^|1141|11 $11:11\11
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 58 463

the business man, Samadhi, become friends? I

would like to listen to the whole story in detail.

3!% !: ijW W 1?:1
ai fp ra it ? im i
Narayana said - Atri was the son of Brahma
and a son named Candrama was bom to him
because he was known as the king of the
Brahmanas. He performed a Rajasiiya-yajna.
5** cTRTTCT RR: W :l
RSRTRT
49 *0
-: :

'RJTC:II4II
s

He produced a son named Budha from the

wife of Brhaspati. Caitra was the son of Budha
and Suratha was the son of Caitra.
59=

^4Rrforc: w p
3# rX R fR TII^II
Narada Said- O' great sage! how could he
Chapter 58 produce a son from the spouse of Brhaspati,
becouse this is an outragious act of god.
The Freeing of Tara and Candrama of the
Therefore, please tell me.
Blemish
dc|N
! 3RM
! ITT^tfRI
f r a t :1
IJTTCTT: RRf gfrcgT Tt hf^Rn^ivaii
w ^ ?tr ?nf44t ;
fRirct W rctrctom h R T ^ i
^rar d v il^ l mPi RtIHI
w f?r ^ w r gforc ? ! ^^ ] 4><1. <

Narada said - To which race, did Suratha, the prcf cbl4HI#f ^4!''11
best of the religious kings, belong? How could
be obtain knowledge from the sage Medhas?
Brahmana, best of the sages, in which race
was the sage Medha bom? Where did the fR F ^ f^ T T >M R I ^ R i q j 1 II
conversation between the sage and the king take Narayana said - Once Candrama getting
place? intoxicated with his rich possessions was
roaming about on the bank of the Ganga. At that
R'tjr < arc tmf
very moment he found the chaste Tara coming
% 1$ ^ 1 there, who happened to be the wife of Brhaspati
O lord, best of those well-versed in the and was quite noble. She was quite beautiful and
Vedas, how and where did the king Suratha and had developed breasts, well developed thighs, a
464 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

beautiful pelvic region, a slender waist, a But it is surprising that foolish Brahma gave
charming line of teeth, tender limbs, was away a passionate woman like you to an ascetic
youthful and was clad in fine garments. She was as a wife.
adorned with gem-studded omameifts on her f% w 1^1
head. There was a red spot beside the small spot
of sandal-paste on the forehead. The vermilion PdT^4 W T : ytslW H IC II ^>11
was adorned on the head at the parting of the Therefore what type of pleasure would you be
hair. enjoying by keeping the company of that poor
ascetic because a passionate lady can remain
5^|^'| m w '<TbdteRIHI
happy only with a passionate man and thus they
3TT4JI % V \ are drowned in the ocean of pleasure.
gfwdt 4yc(cRti XT T cpm sftr !1
w ^ f r w g i ^! 1||^^11 ^ ii <*4| ctirudims,! 'dHlRt tR : R*4<l:ll ^dll
The lower garment was suddenly removed by f^ T gcfcr dddVcH^I
air. At that very moment Tara having red eyes,
the face like the full moon of the winter season, d d H d icH h in tll W lftH I <RJII ^ II

the lips resembling ripe wood-apples, moved on goddess, you being the passionate one, are
wearing a smile on her face, lowering her head suffering from the pain of passion uselessly. Or
with shame. Looking at Candrama she moved on this could be due to the turn of destiny. Because
towards her home like an intoxicated elephant. who can know the mind of a lady? You are quite
youthful and therefore your youthfulness is
< '' ^|
getting wasted day by day.
JJHeblffiiUertjf-: W W m g r c r R :ll^ ll
$bU I4lr4H 4lfl4ld4J
sage, on looking at her Candrama was
'dHUul <35*4 (d :ll ^ II
infatuated with passion and shedding his shame
and with the hair of his body standing on end, he 4<?1( ' )
spoke to her in a passionate tone. SJTBRft W S F lt *j# K 4 l< 4 ftll 4 *11
3RJ2J : diprt f^T?T <^^(1*11
^ j r f w t $rci f r s ( fasft fourarr cFT <nit:ii??ii
fep m rt THt r m ^ ii ^ ii Brhaspati always remains engrossed in tapas.
Whether sleeping or awake he adores his lord
Candrama said - best of the damsel, you are
Krsna; he is free from desires but on the other
the best of the beautiful ladies. You stop for a
hand you are filled with passion. You are,
moment, beautiful one, you always steal away
therefore, quite passionate and remaining so, you
the minds of passionate people.
always are attracted towards beautiful persons.
Your mind is attracted towards passion but the
:7 m ^ ^ 4 fr l;|| ^ 4 II aim of the life of your husband is entirely
ocean of the passion, Brhaspati adored different. If the couple whose minds movements
Durga for a thousand years and as a result of the are differently placed, how can they enjoy the
tapas he got a fortunate damsel like you. life?

3T^t dhftcHi ifcran

tnfiidr ^ TJlterr cci cTtRT 111 * 3 II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 58 465

^ - '541
~
and are attracted towards the wives of others. It
was a disgrace on Atri having got you as a son
^! ^5dl ^! ulcfdiqjl ?^11
because your life and birth are of no
^ ?155)51 consequence.
-^^-riMj ^ 5^1 3Tt T T W U W qpt tR m 51
Therefore, in the spring season, in the forest of 55 i p t % oqtf f5tR5|q W 4 4 R ;|| ^ ^||
Madhavl creepers and on a bed of flowers,
sprinkled with sandal-paste, you can enjoy my wicked person, you think yourself to be all
company here in this secluded forest of sandal powerful after performing the Rajasiiya-yajna.
wood, having an abundance of fragrant flowers. All your tapas has become infructuous by your
You being a fortunate lady should enjoy my getting attracted towards the wife of a Brahmana.
company on the flower-beds. After enjoying here fa r t TTWtT RcjcK^gi
we can move on to the garden of campaka
flowers there. fare : 113^11
' ' '

TRtmf 4^d5tlUJfi 4<5-<4c||f4ll Because he whose mind is attracted towards

the wives of others, is considered to be an
5 w r w c t 54IR^I1 unchaste person. Not only this, such a great
beautiful one, you enjoy my company in the sinner is denounced the world over and is
caves of Mandracala mountain located at the deprived of the reward of his good deeds.
lonely spots.
w te? 4t?raftr
WuftyiddeA ^1
3R5% cTt H IH ldttd tSTtft 3J5T(I| ^ ^ II
fT m t dlfeidwA TftT WIRV9II
In case you defile my chastity then you will
virtuous one, you enjoy my company in the suffer from the disease of consumption. This has
forest of Svarnarekha on the bank of river been ordained in the Vedas. The one who rises
Narmada which place is desired by the gods. up is sure to fall.
gcgeWI itcH((stcb^:l <1 % fHgf^bqfnl
W t ^ ^ ? 6 II ! ^ W 1^11 ^'kll
f q r ^ F if ^% ^|*,1?5.11 Lord Krsna who shatters the pride of the
3Wtdlc)ldt ^4 ^5#54 ^ II wicked people will also destroy your pride.
Thus the foolish Candrama desired to carry Therefore, son, I am like your mother. You
her on the back of MandakinI which place was leave me alone. I am speaking out the truth and
quite beautiful. Thus speaking he fell at the feet this will bestow welfare for you.
of the goddess Tara. With the obstruction thus <p*j3R^r "Riseft TTfc ^ | : 1
created by Candrama, the throat, lips and tongue
of Tara dried up and her eyes became red like the snf ^>, 3
red lotus flower. Thereafter she became fearless w w t W ^|
and spoke in anger.
w m ^ $
d lifa W
Thus speaking, the chaste Tara cried aloud
^Ut again and again and invoked Dharma, SOrya,
!^ W t Sfzf ^ ^ || Vayu, Agni, Brahma, the great soul, the sky, the
wind god, the earth, day and night, sandhya and
Tara said - Candrama, disgrace to you. I
treat you like a straw because you are crooked all the gods as witnesses.
466 BRAHM A VAIVARTA-M AHAPURA14AM

ffRg>|cft5R -5 : ?l In the court of the demons, intoxicated with

o si 4
pride they provided shelter to terrified Candrama
gft fo? 11*1
who was filled with blemish and made fun of
-cRmmt % < ^ 1 Brhaspati. Because defiling of the chastity of a
4J1^T ^ ^ R%T: || 3 6 II chaste lady, Candrama earned a black spot in
disk.
sage, on hearing these words of Tara,
Candrama was not all afraid, but on the other t p r f 4 < fe [i cR :l
hand he became enraged. He cafght her with fM m i ^^.'^
both hands and placed her in the chariot.
Thereafter, Sukra well-versed in the Vedas
Candrama enjoyed her company.
spoke to the terrified Candrama, the truthful
^ jpn$& i words full of welfare which were according to
the Vedas and resulted in delight.
^ ^
f e f t # ^^^ rtHgl : rfjqfsrzt^TracT: W : I
# 4 > 4 d i q i:l * -!1>^<.1'^\
4toiii )<^ ii Sukra said - You are the grandson of Brahma
They enjoyed each other's company on the and the son of sage Atri; you have acted like the
bank of Puspabhadra river, in the sandal-wood wicked people and it is not graceful.
forest named Vispandaka, on the bank of Pus cblfdhu^l
kara-ksetra in the lands of blossoming flowers,
on the bed of roses scented with flowers, the
411 ^<lfa^44^4l$dqjl *<SII
secluded places in the Malaya mountain, on the ^PJTl: 1 4fH4di4l
forest of sandal-wood trees, in the banks of rivers yfMBW dR svi ngruiHi f^ ^ :ii' < ? ii
and streams. He continued the love sport for a
hundred years which were spent like a muhurta.
?T4t: 'RflUHMlviWTlb4dW ^RT:l
* - s3

^II
crsjcr t>HUim4l ^:1
After performing the Rajasuya-yajna, you had
^ #1 T jflll * ? I! earned a great glory but that collection of nectar
3 w f tar cR^- <? ^ R ? : i has vanished like a drop of wine, earning you the
blemish. I want that you should leave the wife of
IpF ^14
Brhaspati, the priest of the gods. She is like your
Thereafter, Candrama getting terrified by the mother and quite a chaste lady. Brhaspati is the
gods went to Sukra, the teacher of the demons to best of the noble people and also the best of the
take refuge with him. Sukra then provided him Brahmanas. Siva is the lord of the gods and
shelter taking pity on him. He then started Brahma happens to be the son of his Guru,
making fun of Brhaspati who happened to be his Brhaspati who happens to be his grandson and
enemy. the son of Angira who always shines with eternal
R fd-K dT :l lustre.

3TO g xf e b r ^ ll'k 'S n

VldUft -- cfTrZfTTJTRfhl
^ h iftt
^ Rdiqftfliq ?ll
One should speak out the virtues of the
enemies and the failings of his teacher. This is
PRAKRTI -KHAND A CHAPTER 58 467

the nature of the people who are bom in the But to enjoy the company of a Brahmana
noble race. woman forcefully, one earns the sin of a hundred
Brahmahatyas. This has been ordained in the
?rg*f : fiwrari
Vedas. Therefore, noble person, you move
cTSnsfh ^|< # 1 # # 1 1 ? according to Dharma and leave this Brahmana
m ^1 srf: - woman. You should repent for the sin you have
fWTT : ^ ^:11^
already committed, because it is better to relieve
oneself of the sin.
lord of the night, though Brhaspati, the
priest of the gods, is my enemy in the universe, 34T# ^ T f f f i#
still he is of a noble character and one should not WOTFTtWfiTW "R# SPfcr:ll^o||
forget it. Wherever the noble people reside, the
w iwn$N4J
eternal Dhanna resides there. Wherever Dharma
resides Krsna too dwells there and wherever
there is Krsna victory is always found there. You can be relieved of your sin by other
means also. Getting terrified you have come to
Tffcfi W 2 fit# m
take refuge with me inspite of you being a god.
m f s n fw ^ n h ^ n Therefore, it is my duty to protect you. Because
# 1%: -? srafir # i p ; i he who does not protect a person without arms, a
terrified person, a miserable person and the one
cTSrrsftr T f? # 4 T f# ) 14 4 11 who takes refuge, such an irreligious person falls

>9 # 51:1
v9 into the kumbhipaka hell.
tf^r4l4hf?li?TOId t* '^^ TDTFRTWHt rk 7^1
dll44fWdHi 71# d^dd^cF^I S#GT ^ ^ 4 II
? # T # TTf# dldfucdbt ^ But in case he protects him, he earns the merit
of performing a hundred RajasHya-yajnas
The cow litters one calf, the tigress litters five
and a lioness litters seven, the terrific people are besides achieving immense riches and pleasures
destroyed. Therefore, Dharma alone protects the in the world.
religious people. Though the gods, the teacher $$ c#!P5: w f 4<lfih4ld^l
and the Brahmanas are unable to protect t - ^t: i i n
themselves, yet the one who is deprived of the
Thus speaking the teacher Sukracarya took his
Dhanna is never protected by anyone. If one bath in the river MandakinI and made Candrama
enjoys the company of the wives of Brahmanas also to do so. Thereafter, he adored lord Visnu.
and wicked women, he earns the sixteenth part of
the sin of Brahmahatya but in case the women
offer themselves for the purpose, one earns only
one fourth of the sin of Brahmahatyd. Trwfirm
To discard them is neither sinless nor sinful. m t #
This has been ordained by Brahma. Thereafter he offered the sacred Ganga-water
fep # h # 4 T UdH q rh E # of Visnus feet, offering the naivedya to him.
O' sage, thereafter, Sukra took the terrified
Candrama in his lap and placing the kusa-grass
Sfif rR w # rCREf ! in his hand, he made him recite the name of the
ehc=tlddl4 5? {?1111 4^11 lord repeatedly.
468 RAHM VAIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM

rP54l4TSpi?ld xf W J I I ^ I I
cTCT: 1 ^SU44 # : l Wdil-d -
ste w -: 4*T41H^II g f |^ n t w vs3
dlviwuLhH <R4T6T g fg i A wiked person who digs the earth at a
prohibited place, he falls into the kalastitra hell
sat 4i4i-yxl ^ ^
because of the sin of Candrama. If a lady goes to
Sukra said - In case I have performed my some other person depriving of her own
tapas truly, in case the adoration of Hari is husband, she falls into A gnikunda hell because of
truthful, it is true to have the reward of the sin of Candrama and remains there for four
performing vrala, one gets a truthful reward by yugas.
speaking the truth, it is truthful to have a bath at 1
the holy places, it is truthful to have the reward
^ ^wqhirai \1
by the performing of charity and it is truthful to
have the reward of fasting, then Candrama The one who gets infatuated with greed,
should be freed from all his sins. deprives others of their legitimate glory and
glorifies himself and he falls into the kum bhlpaka
hell because of the sin in Candrama.
*1
ftRTT W t tTFtf g t 4 jp ilf a
The sin accrued from the heinous sin
committed by Candrama should befall on a W J* -! x)U31^dt |^IIV 94II
Brahmana who does not perform sandhya thrice Such of the persons as does not maintain his
a day, the one who is deprived of the adoration parents, wife and teachers, becomes a C dndala
of lord Visnu. under the influence of the sin of Candrama.
-: M lffT 4 tfW 4 J

tfrt ^ %II ^ xj ^ xnftpT

The one who enjoys the wives of others, fwfhrra; ^)
cheating his own wives, such as a sinful person, < itlPmiHtfh ^ ||\ \||
relieves the sin of Candrama and falls into The one who consumes the food of a wicked
terrific hell. woman, a woman having no son, a woman in
cfT d l^ildcb W fjftsTT xT 4JT1 period, such a sinner, because of the sin of
Candrama, has to remain in the ku m bhlpaka hell
xF^hlfcr dlHI^tsI ^||\ ||
for fouryngos and then is reborn as a C an dala.
^ 'snrarenf \ Wl
# im t =
A wicked woman who antagonises her
husband by speaking harsh words, would fall in g |^| heitlH xf 4114-14,1
to terrific L alam u kh a hell because of the sin of writ x^ hhii^ ii
Candrama. If a Brahmana eats without offering The sinners who cohabits during the day with
food first to lord Visnu, he falls in to kalasutra passionate intentions and enjoys the company of
hell because of the sin of Candrama and shall a pregnant woman or a woman in period, such a
remain there to the end of four yugas. sinner has to suffer for the sin of Candrama and
has to fall into kalasutra hell where he has to
3tMciWl iB sR T -: gjTtfa 4 W T :l
remain for four yugas.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 58 469

1 toff TTR ^Ttfr 4: ^: I 4lfr%)Hldt<* 4 Hcdciui cRTTII^tsn

W : <^ <T4^41^44*^11<SII tftcTWFT ^ Wtcl4T.I
;| S^'gfdTW IcI fg3T:ll<S<HI
xiiu^icfts^ i $ m : * < ti-5Ti4 w w
Such a person who casts a passionate glance at ^ 6^
the face of others' wives, her body or breasts, he The one who consumes milk in a copper vase
earns the sin of Candrama and because of that, he or the wine of Elloopa tree3, g h e e , coconut water
remains in L ala b h a k sy a hell for four yugas. in a bronze vase, milk with salt, the left-over of
Thereafter, he is bom as a blind C an dala and water and food or the one who consumes cooked
impotent. rice again and again before the sunset, attracts
Wl the great sin of Candrama and because of that sin
he falls into the andhakiipa hell where he
trm Tfft HjrT
remains for four yugas.
TTTWnf tT
fast <':1
4d4*l Chld^ ^ Jh&gH6 3 ll
?] ?id<fii Ttat t ^<*':11
The one who consumes meat, lentil1 and
laku ca 2 or cohabits during the day of Amavasya, 9 8^ fenJ|4J|c

(t4Cidi:l
Pumima, CaturdasI, Astami and Sunday, he ^ hifhr ?
earns the sin of Candrama and remains in the A Brahmana who sells away his daughter, the
kalasutra hell for four yugas. priest of a temple, one who mounts a bull, bums
d W $ d l4 4l(d4l4l<$ the body of Sudras and eats with them or cooks
for them, the one who cuts away the p lp a la tree
W 3RTf WPTt c fe : f3T TJeTWII ^4SII
or denounces Visnu and Vaisnavas, such a sinner
Such a sinful person then becomes a C anddla attracts the terrific sin of Candrama.
and remains infested with diseases, a pauper and
a hunch-back for seven births. TT dWflimsq dHfqf ^ -qra^ti

IJehKVAli ^ 4t <tJUM-hlfe!4iR}l tt iiwf^aua^yin ?

Because of that sin he falls into Taptasurm l
<1! < ^4ia'ji^ii<i4ii
hell and remains there up to the life of fourteen
The one who takes food on E kad asl, the Indras, where he always remains burning.
birthday of lord Krsna and Sivaratri, he earns the
sin of Candrama. dW d\4 T-nu^tcfl 4111g & \

IT ' eji*4141* W W iR T f ^ f W : 4 II

Wiu^ldff WII6 \ II Tf44t 'd-ftVrdch W iR Tfl

He remains in the ku m bhlpaka hell for the
period equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras
and because of the same sin, he is reborn as a
C anddla.
? g<4Hlsc(leh^fe^ ^1
1. Ervaylens
2. Lakucah ksudrapanasah (A. Lacoochaii)
dlfel^-: ^ WJRT^I
.'jlrfUl ^^
While coming out of it, he is transformed into
a C andala. He is reborn a C dndala seven times,
a bull during seven births and an ass for a
hundred births, a pig for seven births, a crow in
3. Bassia Latifolia
470 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

holy places for seven births, an insect of refuse R R n^rfoJ R R % <R W : R H S P R ^ II^ U
for five births, a leech for a hundred births and is
RTHTRR 4%4 A * 4 43j4J
purified thereafter.
RtHBlfl fcR JR : RHRR1JII ^ o * ll
gsmtm tRTsf ? xti
RcRtSJ -d-R^McR R R W 3JR I
cRSrt "4^14141 MI44 l^ m d e b 4 fl<?4ll
4 r 4r : ^^^
He who uselessly consumes meat or consumes
food without having been given by anyone, earns R R jP R g < * : W IRHRtSRR: I
the sin of Candrama. )4 c n tfe ;|| ^0 5,11

R |4 TjH4hhl & : R czrrasr w u k c h :l

<mt RffiRH4PRf II $ It | vil^ch K fd d : $ f R :ll ?01
Because of this sin he has to remain in the The one who sells lac, meat, juice, sesamum,
Asipatra hell for four yugas. Thereafter, he salt, horses, iron is a killer of human beings or
becomes a snake for seven births and an animal the one who works as a potter, or the one who
thereafter. steals, such a Brahmana earns the sin of
flmt cnsffac&t - ft 414) fsif4>btra:i Candrama and falls into Ksuraghara hell, which
is quite terrific and unbearable and he remains
tr*R T R f4%cTT 43J W ^fosFiRhl^ll there up to the time of a thousand Indras, where
w rferaigrg- w he gets shattered. After coming out of that, he is
'! firlilTM 7 ^ Rll 6 bom as a jackal for seven births. Thereafter he is
bom as a cat for seven births, a buffalo for five
it ^ R ^ f^ T :l births, a bear for seven births, a dog for seven
4 W VJrrald ^> 9. II births, a fish for a hundred births, a cancer for
five births, a lizard for a hundred births and an
ass for seven births, a frog for seven births and
rRTt TRTf R ^t^frttrt : 4^:11^0 0 11
thereafter he is bom as a degraded human like a
A Brahmana who receives interest or earns cobbler, a washerman, an oil man, a carpenter, a
livelihood by illegitimate means or by becoming gardener, the one who earns his livelihood out of
a physician or sells away his limbs or sells away dead bodies, a hunter, a goldsmith, a potter, an
his Dharma, praises himself, earns his livelihood iron-smith and thereafter he is bom as a Ksatriya
by selling ink, serves as a messenger, is and then a Brahmana.
maintained by a wicked woman, he earns the sin
ffr ^jfR <| RiJRTR <J UKchiqi
of Candrama who is freed from his sin. Because
of that sin he falls into the Sulaprota hell and he AA RefTRlfe 4 %Sf:ll ^odll
remains there up to the life of fourteen Indras. Thus by purifying Candrama, Sukra said to
Thereafter he is bom as a pauper, a person with Tara, "O chaste lady, you better go back to your
diseases and a human like an animal. husband leaving Candrama."
4 R ftcTRT <474 RlRfSTT fR R 4RT ^c& hH R II
^fcf H i$M i fashdl 4T9T49i:ll ?o ^|| W T RT r R% T R R ft RT^T 5 R # II \ o II
: choic'i: cjfagr RTjT rt Because you are pure at heart you will be
R R Tf 41^T ^ R ^ l l 4 II purified even without repentance. A lady who is
not passionate remains pure even with the
m R
advances of an undesirable person.
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 59 471

^<*= ctr ;|
g w rr ^ p u f^ :II II
Thus speaking smilingly to the chaste Tara,
and Candra, Sukra blessed both of them.
?f?r r$^o|<?qgl4{TU| Jl^fsro fnfmo
dkm^^fqf^ctKui 4mrgwr?RmtjGTPT:ii4<i
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 59 471

After sometime, he regained consciousness and

expressing his heart-felt grief with his pupil he
started crying with grief and shame. He lamented
with grief and shame unceasingly.
f y i b URi q t f t r ! ^pRIMdlHI

Thereafter addressing the disciple he spoke

out the words which were sanctified by the
3^c ht4t| fg d 4lssiR: Vedas. With his words all the pupils were grief-
stricken and tears started flowing from their eyes.
Chapter- 59
$.[
Bphaspati Travels to Kailasa
s> 3RTTT: 7PTfS5 diHuj 4741
?
; ti 3ii4 lfa ^
-c(chK <1|5 <||
Brhaspati said - sons, who has cursed me
eft ' oUHoHldM^II *11 like this? I am not aware of any reason for the
Narada said - What did Brhaspati do after the same because misfortune comes only to a person
abduction of Tara? How did he get her back? who acts against dharma. There is no doubt
You kindly tell me. about it.
? THift wraf ftira i^ i

mm TRtcd 411
^gT : T T R W lfT 4^: 41
A house which there is no chaste lady
yigcfl^u * ii speaking sweet words, one should leave that
Sri Narayana said- When Brhaspati realised house and retire to the forest, because for him the
that Tara who had gone for a bath to the river forest and the house would be alike.
had not returned for long, he sent one of his VRRTrfiT fcTT ! ^|
disciples to the bank of the Gatiga to search for
her. cl4 4J54.II II
whose beloved wife is abducted by
% # HicbcicHd: i
someone, should retire to the forest because for
$|| him the house and the forest would be the same.
sage, the disciple went there and he heard
the news from the very mouths of the people
there. He returned from the place and while ^ 1 54 45411 *o ||
crying narrated the story of the abduction of Tara ^ hfdwm crfd^ll
to his teacher. ^ TRisi uwt 45411**n
^ WTh'ctfdf fjrat fWPfl
4I Tffrr 4i%nft ^ufftdii
Rfj? : TRioti mr 45411 ** 11
fsnjTfftr 4 ^ -qr^i vof ^fgnm^fvr:l
fcudrim 'R|^|:II4II m m rpt w t s w i m \ 454 *3 u
The sage Brhaspati, on realising that his dear Alas! The one from whose house a chaste lady
Tara had been abducted by Candrama, fainted. departs, he should at once go to the forest
472 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

because for him the forest and the home are flRT -scpjf ^uicbift ^rarsyra;:
similar. By the turn of destiny if the chaste wife
W JW : ^ f^RT ^ II
of someone is abducted, he should go to the
forest because for him there is no difference rwt # q 4ic5*4faii
between the forest and the home. The one in ^ *aryrf%pjf|uff fe m i
whose house there is no mother or a disciplined Or the goldsmith is unable to perform without
wife, for him the forest and the house are alike gold or a potter is unable to create vases without
and he should therefore leave for the forest. A clay, similarly a household is of no consequence
house in which there are enough of people and without its supreme goddess (the house wife).
riches but has no beloved wife, he should go to Without the house wife, he is unable to perform
the forest because for him the forest and the his household duties.
house are alike. : f^IT: -Rctf 1J1 TWTI
W lfa jy q i : W
^ Jj^W4i w w i i ?
Because all the actions in a household can be
A house without a wife is like a forest and the complete only with the help of the house wife
house in which the house wife stays can be alone. All the houses become alive with the
called a house in reality because the wife only presence of the house wife. Therefore the house
holder achieves pleasures only through the house
represents the house and the house alone cannot
wife.
be called a house.
WsfayT: W ?Tt xf TTfrTHJ
% * efpftun
^Idfudgr W i t 1 TfflW^II 9^11
erf
w w Ttint Tjfftm xt
Therefore a person without a wife is
considered to be unchaste for performing the w M ijfgorf w f im in ^ ii
rites of manes and whatever actions are One achieves pleasures only by means of the
performed by him during the day are of no house wife and all the welfare eminates from her.
consequence. Therefore the house wife represents the entire
universe. Pleasure also is derived from the house
wife. As a chariot is driven by the charioteer,
w f b r t qsn ^ 4 : yifqi$4i yjyftn^ ii
similar is the case with the household. As the
yrfvsft4T sfcft W Hj %1 charioteer drives the chariot similarly the
fgqwTt : f%rrn household is run by the house wife.
As the fire without the flames, the sun without
the lustre, the moon without the shine, the human gfraT TP
without the strength, the body without the soul, Therefore the house wife happens to be the
the person without the base, similarly Isa without best of all the jewels. She should be taken away
Prakrti is of no consequence. from the lower races by the house holder. This
yrat sm : Urti has been ordained by Brahma.
cRtfnit ^ w ^ni u n ttriT 31 fetT f^4T tWTI
Brahmana, as the yajna is of no & f^ T in 4 II
consequence without daksina so the main part of As the lotus loses its lustre without the water,
the yajna becomes infructuous without the similarly the householder has no grace without
material for performing yajna. the house wife.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 59 473

r 3 ffW r m R :i 1%RTT 4?I4FT m f R? R fa w ifa l

RRf RR: ^ r a r e fm :IR ? ll Rlcfti ? ? II

gf^fST RE^f %cT4t W IT I R:l great sage, you free yourself from all the
RRt w t W ( fw pTR IR vail worries. Everything will be well done. This
misfortune is indicative of some great welfare
Thus speaking the sage Brhaspati went inside because without facing misfortune one cannot
the house and at once he came out from the achieve grace.
same. In utter grief he behaved like this again
and again. He repeatedly fainted and regained $ ^ c W I xf ccTRt ^ W ^ f l

consciousness. Having been reminded of the Mtll44l4IR drcb'4 f4 ^UT

qualities of his beloved, he started crying again sage, thus speaking, Indra at once deputed a
and again. thousand of his messengers who were quite
3T8TRR M l(sjtT :l competent in all respects.

Thereafter, the senior pupils of the sage yi9h4RBj:ll?4H

Brhaspati and other sages consoled him. ? i xf fa're|<*{J
Thereafter he went to the abode of Indra. ?gT yclUch R^cf <(<1^ ( ? ? II
Tf RT: RffezR 1 Those messengers went on searching in all the
W ^-HRT f f ? T O ^ fo tT fW fll ? <?II places in the universe and returned after a
hundred years and met Indra. They said
Indra welcomed him and after adoring him
Candrama is residing in the abode of Sukra quite
enquired about his welfare. The teacher
happily together with Tara. Getting terrified of
Brhaspati narrated his entire story to him which the gods he has taken refuge with Sukra. Thus
was pricking his heart like a nail. the messengers informed Indra accordingly.
ejrdi < ^1^: i
g?arr ffttqfaqj
d^ciN <*l4^RdTsrCII?o|| TOTR ^FldifidHT f?TOT 3111
On hearing the words of Brhaspati, the eyes of On hearing the words of the messengers, Indra
Indra became red with anger. In anger his lips cast his head downwards and feeling disturbed at
started fluttering and he spoke to the sage. heart spoke to Brhaspati.

fT O lt cf R TtHchtifui RTOkTI
sjtjt rm 1
TOTTR fagui dTciyifHfqft-Heb^ll 3 ^11 w R<f R? R fro q flll ^ 6 II
Mahendra said - I am deputing a thousand
4% ftttt: !^9hl R RRT :I
messengers to find out the whereabouts of Tara.
These messengers are quite competent and can tid TOH l^ T to??j tottr g rfro fii 3
find out all the secrets. Mahendra said - lord, listen to me, whatever
u^ifw utraft to# - m i I am telling you and its results will be quite
pleasant. fortunate one, you shed away all
: m u? your fear. Everything will be all right. Neither
I shall make them move on from place to have you conquered Sukra nor I have conquered
place, wherever the wicked Candrama might be the demons; Candrama has gone to Sukra taking
resting with my mother Tara. only these things into consideration.
474 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Rx^ "? W^TTFfTf4: Ri4 ^ ci xf| RRiffj I

R? ilIWUT: ffivrrff ^^ ^: ^:111$^||
fr y I g R ff^gJ W t p R fl Angira had three sons named Brhaspati,
Utathya and Samvarta, who had control their
w m whtcb r - fro w ^ u ^ ii
senses and were well-versed in the Vedas.
Therefore you move along with us to
Brahmaloka and taking Brahma with us we shall RRcffa R R TJR:I
move on to Siva. Thus speaking Mahendra ^ ffRRTii'aiii
getting agitated in his mind, went to Brahmaloka Angira did not give anything to Samvarta his
which was quite pleasant to look at together with youngest son, who became a recluse and was
Brhaspati. always engaged in the adoration of lord Krsna.
^gT R slipTh TTTR R?>l T O W ld W W Riff RBlf R
RtRTR R % R R T ffiRRThtejt TITRf.lt'VS'R II
<*m dw i r R ifjtm r r a i^ t4 ;ii') $ 4 ii
Meeting Brahma there, both Indra and
Rt R chl4KcbiycblH.I
Brhaspati bowed in reverence to him. Both
R rpri w ir :M 4 o ii
narrated details of their sufferings to Brahma, the
lord of the gods. Utathya the middle son abducted with evil
intentions the wife of his own brother who has
Rff^RRR chnei<fct:|
pregnant and devoid of passions. The one who
RW ^ II II abducts the passionless wife of his own brother,
On hearing the words of Indra, Brahma spoke earns the sin of a thousand Brahmahatyas; there
smilingly the words, which bestowed welfare is no doubt it.
and were quite appropriate to the occasion. r R tfff fo ffh T g ; r ^ x ^ f ^ r a r f f i

R T fjT T R T W ff R R ff S T :ll *11

R l qqlld R n ff R cp^sfffR R R c ffl:l cTR ng#ff tfp ff xt ffrs ra t RTRif

in f f RSTfff g *A i R trtrtt ^ : M R : li^ li g tS c fiiid R ^ ifu i m f^R gT r R n

Brahma said - Lord Krsna who happens to be ?nff RffRjfPThff
the ruler of the universe, punishes such a person jgcfffftffmff r
himself who causes endless pain to others.
He has to remain in the kumbhipaka hell till
R fsrroj: THifH: i the sun and the moon last; because the one who
RRT R5ST R ^ iff Rgrfff R f?lct % :1* || abducts the wife of his own brother is treated like
l4 w t M^hiarf sraf f f 4 ' |
the one who defiles the chastity of his own
mother. Thereafter, he becomes an insect of the
R ^ fftR n q R iu i: ||^[# { < *1 :11*^11 refuse and has to suffer for a thousand crores of
I am the creator of the universe. The eternal years as a great sinner. Indra, thereafter he is
Visnu preserves it and Rudra-Siva destroys the bom as a germ of the Vagina of a wicked woman.
universe. Siva also bestowed welfare. Dharma
7J5T: gfffeR^RfoT yicHHIlfff I
conducts himself as a witness to the deeds of all
the people and all other gods perform their Vl^IRl^tuiixacUI-Rlfa ^[R>T:II4'#II
respective duties according to the desire of lord Thereafter for a thousand crores of years, he is
Krsna. bom as a vulture; for a hundred births, he
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 59 475

remains as a dog and because of the sin of the quell'd

abduction of his brothers wife he has to be bom
as a pig for a hundred births.
y w r y ift f t y i m m i ^ n
^ra yfHgt yi
Brahma said - Indra, this story which is of a
7T yiffl 3>1| q|q*l*5tRcneh<hl44ll
secret nature has been told in the Purana and
^ cfTlf *-*|[?<1 therefore, I am revealing the same to you. You
fiti y t f ^ ^ ^ listen to me.
If a powerful brother deprives his own
younger brother of his legitimate dues he has to m -. $
fall in the kumhhlpCLka hell and remain there till
In earlier times, the wife of Angira produced
the sun and moon last, because a deed cannot
children who died in tender age. She therefore
vanish without facing its result thereof even after
performed the vrata of lord Krsna.
a hundred crores of years. Therefore one has to
face the result of a good or bad deed performed chftcfi m
by him. 91 V lq i< t> H q i4 l4 t l i t II
fycl'WiR Ub44l <^4h(d:l iW f t r o a
?TTcT |111)% qfrHI II
7 ^TRt H I ip ra t i p :i
$ TRT t ^ d 11 yUiui ' Jq-uui :1 1 ^
W mraifa w r t 4?;| Sanatkumara made her perform the Punsavana
ftraiew^n vrata in a proper manner. Thereafter lord Krsna
Brhaspati is the son of lord Siva who happens who is quite merciful, compassionate, moves
to be the teacher of the universe therefore we according to will, eternal Brahmana, graceful to
should narrate the entire story to him; You get the devotees and takes to human form for their
ready with their vehicles and go to the bank of welfare, descended from the Goloka and spoke
Narmada and stay there. We shall follow them. to the wife of Angira, who was adoring him with
Brhaspati should go to Kailasa. her eyes filled with tears.

cRq>$Jgr 5,1 yfpRT ^JJTt:! vsuto* tw ira:imfracrq;i

wwirr: ii ^ ^ 1 : WT yfetyfy y^RT:u^V9II
% ?! fP 4 % :l h ftrfw $ ? ^nf=RT :1

yrct ^ : yraf^iratyfl: % : ^ sifyUT Tnfsy : II h <i II

Mahendra said - How could Siva who had
overcome the death, be the teacher of Brhaspati
who was well-versed in the Vedas and the best of
the yogis? Because Angira happens to be your
son and Brhaspati is bom out of Angira. lord,
you are the best of intellectuals. Therefore, you
tell me how the father of the teacher could
become the pupil.
Sri Krsna said - daughter, you receive the
fruit of this vrata which contains my tejas. You
eat it up and with my blessing a son will be bom
to you with my rays. He will be the lord of the
gods and their teacher besides being the best of
the intellectuals. chaste lady, with my blessing,
Brhaspati would be bom to you as a son.
476 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w ot Krsna had given the great knowledge of over

powering the death initially to Siva. He
fiiGtral ^ <?n
performed tapas on Himalaya for three lakh of
g rit s^nt: wrarRwn years, as a result of which the lord was pleased
$ct tj^ eT: ; ^:1|| and he bestowed his entire yogic knowledge, the
lustre and Visnumaya to him, besides the bull as
Whosoever will be bom with my boon will be
his vehicle. He also handed over his own trident,
known as my son. Therefore my son will be bom
kavaca and the twelve letter mantra. Thereafter
out of your womb who will enjoy a long life. The
Siva adored the compassionate lord Krsna in the
son who was bom of the boon of lord Krsna,
Kailasa and Visnumaya started living as the
was seventh known as Brhaspati and other two
beloved of Siva as his spouse. She happens to be
bom from knowledge and sacred verses.
the eternal strength of Narayana. The eternal
: w h i <*>ft goddess emerged out of the tejas of all the gods
and destroyed the demons, re-establishing all the
gods in their respective places. She happened to
^ fy ram ^ w i
be the Mdlaprakrti and after sometime, she
f e t cnffavr^i f|4im uv9^n emerged in the house of Daksa as his daughter.
t w i jfFTqfacT rfcT: Wlcium 1 She sacrificed her body in the yajna of her father
in protest against the denouncing of her husband.
fgwjRFSri i W * ^T^ll V9? II
She was reborn as the daughter of Himalaya. The
tt w m ? '&i4WW4j same chaste Sankarl adored lord Krsna and
p w tr: ^ thereafter achieved Siva as her husband.
f^rartfdi f w f t fgmprRTT f^rafiuni Therefore lord Krsna the great soul happens to be
the teacher of lord Siva. Brhaspati himself is the
dUUfijft ' blessed son of lord Krsna and accordingly
mssfd4cii Brhaspati the teacher of the gods, happens to be
itfR the Guruputra of Siva. Thus I have narrated to
you the traditional story about the same, which
<sv4H ^ 7TT (%: m \\
you please listen to from me.
f b f # d j < m m i f y ^ P H ln u o ti
^ rtt ssht w m y t: Jidi4<*ni
wg m wmt $
$ : ^
^ * '? 1 1 1 ' 1 1
uiuiifiradi rj ipmii ^tvii4d:i
sftfarrf f t : ymt: m rn m : i
f^JTW WT3#TS^t <gs*qfiT:ll\94ll
WPJT ^fRTT5%7T:l
3tcTf %4Tt: Ivmw Wl
trfijhiiN' w m : ^n% crW R:N<i,#ll
& g f e r 1^
TpTtST ejgPl(d:l
?fif : w i
^
mrnrfWRt f t cfiSJUlft ^11
Durvasa and Garuda happen to be the rays of
Thus speaking Krsna the lord of Radhika went Siva and the disciples of Angira. Thus Brhaspati
back to Goloka. Therefore this great intellectual happens to be the Guruputra of Siva and because
happens to be the son of lord Krsna who is the of the curse of Daksa, as the death of Satl, Siva
best of intellectuals and a teacher as well. Lord forgot himself in illusion. With the inspiration of
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 477

lord Krsna, Angira made him realise his worth

and accordingly Angira happens to be the teacher
of Siva. Therefore Brhaspati himself should go to
Kailasa and all the gods should go to the bank of
Narmada collectively.
wm fauiq ^
15 4<*<^1|
Narada, Brahma the creator of the universe
kept quiet after speaking thus. Thereafter
Brhaspati went to Kailasa and Mahendra reached
the bank of Narmada.
!?f4 chid g^ifmo <gg*4rl:
^ : 114 II
PRAKfcTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 477

iPJTRT rreft '*:11'#11

Narayana said - Brhaspati the priest of the
gods arrived at the Kailasa mountain and bowed
before Siva and said before him with his head
lowering down in shame.

w w
s tif a fr ^ 4tffswi$i4:u4U
Thereafter Siva finding the son of his teacher
before him, got up from his seat of kusa-grass
and embraces him blessing him at the same time.
WTFT ciiyRtrcil ^ 1
-qft t : II ^ II
Lord Siva made him sit on the seat. The sage
was filled with shame and fear but Siva spoke to
m qftjrrtftsssrre: him the sweet words.
Chapter 60
Method for redemption of Tara
'
4K|i|U| Hgl'Ulh ^<c|cfi#4IHII wtwt # # -g^i
11 h^ks^m # fgffiTT H # w :iu n
Narada said - Narayana, graceful one, febdi ^^ epfti
you are well-versed in the Vedic and post-Vedic vuuiHirf^ii n
literature. I have enjoyed the taste of the nectar in
Siva said - brother why are you feeling
the form of words spoken by you.
painful at heart with an unclean body and the
fiiMciirj <^*(:1 tears filled in your eyes? Why are you feeling
H r 1 ! ? shameful? You tell me the reason. Are you
unable to perform your tapas or have you been
Now I want to listen to you as to what
deprived of sandhya? Or, are you unable to serve
Brhaspti spoke to Siva who bestows all the
lord Krsna by any move of destiny? Or have you
fortunes, after reaching Kailasa.
been deprived of the devotion of your teacher or
t HRclW tf.l the gods? Or, are you unable to protect anyone
g-df^i 3 who came to take refuse with you?
What reply did Siva the controller of the : fgf$mT:i
universe and its greater, give to the sage? best - ^ ^ ^^: n
of those well-versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell
Or could it be like this, that some guest has
me all these things in detail.
returned from your house disappointed? Or,
HKidui could it; be that your dependants have remain
hungry? Has your wife become independent of
^fttr ^ i
you? Has your son become disobedient?
478 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhfAM

^ i i f e t f e i f c?Tf e 5?71 WTT4T f t f e rTSJTI

fectT % fyyisii vR?ft: f e n t jw ^ ii ^:| | '| TR M H fellfell H
Or, have your disciples become indisciplined? : TRT: f| iiRH l
Or have your servants started giving curt replies? <i^-rlS4vt4MRi:ll ^ II
Has LaksmI departed from your house? Has your
teacher left you in anger? Such of the people bom in a low race and are
of wicked nature, are used to denounce others. In
the land of Bharata the noble people always
gfRSST itH: #8: Rdl'R^II ^ II praise others and remaining filled with welfare
sage, you always remain satisfied and they feel delighted.
glorious and had. been the best of all. Your f e rJ x n fen
teacher Vasistha is the best of all the sages. ^ ^ *rn ?
f e n Wts^rfecT: fe n WIST cfetd ^ w r a differ: l
fectT ^ fe rn 3rafe ftg : n ^ o tid ^ xi ';||
fearr f e f e ctfen 1 Because a son, glory, prowess, fortune,
f e n f e fe^T rf m \ r*n influence, the people, land, wealth, words,
Have the favourable gods become annoyed intelligence, nature, character and conduct
with you or have the Brahmanas been angry with always engaged the people in one form of the
you? Or have the Vaisnavas been angry with you others.
or has your enemy become more powerful? Or dlf& ri xt dl^Tfi 'R fc^l
have you been separated from some of your gcfairq dl^Hitn xt 4I4R4JI ?
relatives? Or have you started a fight with a
valorous person? Or has your brother and riches & * f e r m w iq fc i
been usurped by someone else? d43l^ 4^ldit)l w fe m iy ^ ll
fer ^ ctt f e r f e f e g r f e i ^ i Therefore such a person who is pure at heart
and enjoys all the welfare, his mind is designed
f e 3T cTRfer fife r gni ^411 according to his previous deeds. Thus speaking
|4S|Ri|ThRc|4|l fe^T tn f e T 951

in his court, lord Siva kept quiet. Thereafter the
feafT qf| great orator Brhaspati started speaking himself.
sage or has wicked, degraded and a sinful
person denounced you? Or has someone who is
3t<*wfe f f tf e gsBnfq ferfejri
dear to you, deserted you? Or have you disowned
anyone of your relatives in anger or have you not H fe : cp feir f e t dHHHtg
been able to take a bath in a sacred places? Or W3i*5uii qjvT '-I
could you not perform charity at an auspicious
occasion? 4% xf f i f e fetT f e r n
Brhaspati said- lord, though my tale cannot
Tnsfe^T g o ffe r <3vl WTSSJ^Tl
' vS
be narrated yet still I shall have to do it; one is
TpfeT % 'RTf4t MtUIRildfefdll ?V9ll controlled by his own actions. Whatever deeds
Or have you heard the denouncing o f your are performed by him earlier, the result of the
teacher or the relatives from someone else? same has to be faced by him in every birth.
Because the denouncing of the teacher is worse Because in the land of Bharata no actions can be
than death for a noble person. destroyed without facing the result of the same.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 479

TJTsf fR s f - TRTtl

% 4*^ ch4oiil| fRCT snjef q ifTFTt 55 ? ? II

cbRlS^fU *fmc(4fd ^vcRI Thus speaking Brhaspati narrated the entire
"HcRTf ^TFT ^- 'Rvs story to lord Siva, hearing which even lord Siva,
who happens to be the lord of Gauri lowered his
lord some of the people say that in the land
head in shame.
of Bharata, pleasure, pain, fear and grief are
influenced by ones own deeds. Some of the crt^ w t gdiifeaw
people say that everything happens according to
destiny and others say that things happen Siva was then terribly enraged and in anger
naturally. well-versed in the Vedas and Vedic the rosary fell from his hand. His eyes became
literature, thus three types of the move have been red in anger and he started trembling.
defined.
4?<jtl$>ii fe^Tf: : fyra:l
4=: cpf 4
: W tg r wirU4: :i i ^ m i
w rra f iira t iru-t: t4 4 uiri^ ii
i^ u r v t fW TW y^dlVIW 4R^I
Whatever deeds are performed by a person
become the cause of the destiny and the nature of '*|||| ^tg,cb-U6ladltjch:ll^^ll
the people also is influenced by the deeds of their Narada, Siva happens to be the lord of
pi'evious births. Rudra the friend of Visnu the preserver, adored
4 3 * 4 u|| xf 4RRT
by Brahma the creator, lord of formless and
Prakrti and lord Krsna. In anger the throat,
W 3 cJRST JRTRRTil ^ II tongue and lips of Siva dried up and he started
Therefore everyone has to face pleasure, pain, speaking in anger.
fear and grief according to the deeds performed
fyra'
by him in his earlier births.
iyicprw xf TTTfRt 4 w r % i
W<*4d>d4iThi % TPpi: 1
ft^ J T : STf^T: b R :ll 3
^ ^ ^V9ii

A person always remains active to face the Siva said - Let the noble people, the Vaisnavas
result of his deeds. The soul is the means for and the sages be bestowed with welfare and the
making one face the results of the deeds which is opponents of Vaisnavas and the wicked people
formless and beyond Prakrti. face miseries at every step.

4 w r i t ^ 4 ^ ftn 3 fbTSRRTW R^H 3 6 11

Therefore the soul has to be adored by all. The
same provides the result of the deed. It is also troubles the Vaisnavas and is killed by lord Krs
called destiny, nature and creates actions.
<ef4 utt xf -grnt step.
^ xt cisusfrr cbi4if4 4n 3^ SlctmTcTRi
Therefore a person comes across shame, praise
and pleasure according to his own deeds. My
story is shameful but still I am narrating the same
to you.
The one who while enjoying a good position
na himself who creates misery for him at every
4 f| RHRI
? <?II
Those who are not Vaisnavas, their hearts are
not pure and are filled with blemish, because the
480 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

name of lord Krsna can be recited only with a ^

spotless clean mind.
^^ ftjH rifHgiynSdT: W H *3II
fair -
^WtFShTRmT 3 ^ WfUTT^H^oll
# 3 : WfBlST % tfa l ^lfagfadl:ll*<SII
By reciting the mantra of Visnu all the knots
His Sattvika sons are the Brahmanas, the gods
of the mind are untied and all the doubts are
are Rajasika sons and the Daityas are Tamsl sons
cleared and the deeds also vanish.
who possess great prowess and always remain
3T?f 3t: -: agitated. The Brahmanas getting devoted to the
fag Dharma always adore Narayana. The gods adore
Siva and Daityas and the demons are deprived of
The nature of the devotees of lord Krsna is
adoration.
always spotless. At the abduction of his wife, the
teacher fainted in grief but he did not pronounce
a curse on the disciple.
w f r r g f e y 9blg#rgr nfggj:i sn^l'niTF 349%
-- 3 ft: II ^ 1 1 pbcbiMHi fftfureg yfcUftn u
He whose teacher is the best, devoid of anger The Vaisnavas aspire for moksa. The
and is religious, but has not pronounced any Brahmanas aspire for serving lord Visnu, the
curse on the enemies. gods are desirous of riches and the demons are
ft:# ra it always having Tamsika nature. The Brahmanas
who are free from desire, have their own Dharma
w fm m (
and they adore lord Krsna who is formless and
33T5ft 3 ft W 31 beyond Prakrti.
1 ^ ? : < * |m fa a ft? 3 ? T :lltm i ^ 1 #roraigr 13cF3T: ^|
3 tft ^ = : ^; ?re :i 3 Wfft 5T3II 4 HI
d u ffa ft 3^14334 :^ The Vaisnava Brahmanas achieve the highest
Though with the breathing of Brhaspati who stage independently and those who adore others,
happens to be my brother or with the twinkling also achieve the highest place at the time of
of his eye hundreds of moons could be reduce to dissolution.
ashes, still, getting afraid of Dharma he did not
pronounce a curse because the one who
pronounces a curse in anger, his entire tapas is W 3 t3 T :ll4 ^ ll
destroyed. It is really surprising that the wise The Brahmanas are the best of all the varnas
sage Atri the son of Vaisnava Brahma could provided they are noble and Vaisnava because a
have such a crooked and degraded son. Candala is better placed than a Brahmana who is
gf4ST sr^mt: iw ra r 591 deprived of the Visnu-mantra.
fgsrr %3T: 1 ftfariT W .IU ^ II 4frit531 fa453! 3T tuJT3T: Wf3ST 51
All the sons of Brahma had been quite Ulfa fawj39K '^ f t ^ ll 4 3 II
religious, Vaisnavas and Brahmanas. Some of
W 3 f t ^fcfigUT W fafa 533T5TI
them are gods, some are Brahmanas and the third
type consists of the Daityas who happen to be his w imfaw |5?1^ ii
grandsons.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 481

The Vaisnavas and the noble Brahmanas The particle of dust from the feet of the
whether they are mature or immature, the Cakra devotee of lord Krsna who recites the Krsna-
of lord Visnu always protects them. As the dry mantra, purifies the entire earth and removes all
grass is reduced to ashes in the fire similarly the the sins.
sins of the Vaisnavas are burnt with their glory.
W T f ? y*ufci
*TFET csuf y ^ f d l 1T^ 45TT ^ cTtrBlIII ^ ? II
t trctfw : II II Though the wind, the air, fire and the sun also
purify but everyone gets purified at the very
^^ touch of the Vaisnavas.

The one in to whose ears the Visnu-mantra is W T xT : 15 cb4uil^|

spoken by the teacher, is called a purified Vais ^ cdotiPd <^1 W W T II ^ ^ II
nava. The Vaisnavas purify a hundred races of I myself Brahma, Sesa, Dharma, the witness
their grand parents and grand maternal parents of all the deeds, getting pleased are desirous of
besides the brothers and mothers. defending the Vaisnavas.
Ararat ^ : t 'd i'M ^ W ri 4% ^!
p it W W ill 4^911 ^ 5^;|| S 'k ii
The one who offers pindas Gaya, redeems Though in the land of Bharata everyone gets
only those who consume the pindas but the Vais the reward of his own deeds, yet the Vaisnavas
navas redeems a hundred generations at a time. are free from the reward of the deeds like the
#5;:| boiled paddy, which no more sprouts.
-*)1 ^4^nf5^tFT:ll4dH jjf^T I
One is rel ieved of all the bondages, only by 5|? ^ IA N e j> 4 lfa |y :ll^ 4 ll
accepting the mantra and even Yama gets Because the merciful lord first of all destroys
terrified by him in the same way as a snake gets the earlier deeds of his devotees and thereafter he
terrified by Garuda. bestows his grace on them.
f| wterfft W 71
w ^ m b i ^ # : ^ ^ ^
O lord of speech, in the land of Bharata, the The weak Candrama getting terrified has taken
rivers like Ganga and others purify those who refuge with Vaisnava Sukra, who happens to be
take a bath in their holy waters, but the one who the son of Bhrgu.
recites the mantra of Krsna purifies whosoever
touches him. 1 Vlfd)4l'i4l
tMTSfir ^|^<( R ^ tn : II ^V9II
Though the Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna
'' ffift Rcdfui ^^:11^11
cannot over-power the powerful Sukra, still with
All the sins which are created in the holy the use of the mantra of lord Krsna given to me
places vanish at the touch of the Vaisnava. by my teacher I shall redeem Tara.
|^!<*1 <11:1 $> ||1|^*|
T rat : ^ : |11 ^ Frafw ?1 ^
482 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

You better recite the name of Krsna who is the crfETSJ <4111 7|:1
form of truth, eternal Brahmana and the great
lord. After achieving the pleasure of lord Krsna : '4 % w ifir: II
you will get back your wife. A true devotee does not aspire for moksa
which deprives him of the adoration of the lord.
flTET WT: 4<HJ He does not intend to over-power death, the
chlfdMi-HiyfHH xf R ^ rlc h H U lH J I ^ II desired success, success in speech and becoming
brother, I am giving you the mantra of Krs Brahma. Because the one, who, discarding the
na who is like the kalpataru or the wish-fulfilling devotion of the lord, becomes desirous of
tree. It destroys the sins of crores of births and is something else, he getting deprived of the
the cause for all welfare. influence of the Maya of Visnu acts as if he
intended to consume poison in preference to
nectar. Brahma, Visnu, Dharma, Ananta,
W t ^ <1'1(^1|| Kas'yapa, Kapila, Kumara, sage Narayana,
Prahlada, Paras'ara, Bhrgu, Sukra, Durvasa, Vait
ha, Kratu, Angira, Bali, Balakhilaya, Varuna,
Agni, Vayu, Sirrya, Garuda, Daksa and Ganapati
Everything from Brahma to a straw is
are all the best of the devotees of lord Krsna.
perishable like the reflection in the water;
therefore you take refuge under Govinda who is TTfT W : fhTRI WTTc44:l
the great lord and the great soul. A man gets % giEIT: ^ :1 1 ' 1 1
worldly desires for enjoyment or the pleasure of
$<1 ?'|<4 ^ 1
one woman till such time as the mantra of Krsna
is not spoken by the teacher in his ears. Because ^ | ^3U|4d
after getting the mantra which is not easily Such of the people are like the rays of all of
accessible to everyone, a person is relieved of all them and remain devoted to lord Krsna. sage,
desires. thus speaking lord Siva gave him the mantra
tpfcr TEt fggmfl % *&5TC:l tjf f | =$i ^buiw : together with the best of the
way of the adoration, the stotra and kavaca to
Wqfg 5 twraT:ll\9 3ll Brhaspati who happened to be the son of the
Therefore, the Vaisnavas always aspire to be teacher of Siva.
the slaves of the lord in preference to the
UyTlfetR rf "ETTT xj I
kingship of Indra, becoming eternal or achieving
moksa. tPUISJTW ^ 4-<lfeHkill 6 *11
4% 11 TTfiJT cpwHfrb f^4T TJE: W M t W 4RT|Tt:i
! $ c(U*jfa *:11\^ II f t awcf duy w ^ ii t ?
TJrfSRRcf xf ddlPmd^l sage, Siva gave away the mantra to
Brhaspati on the bank of MandakinI river besides
||(|4 ^ * grf^dH,ll\9^1l
the mantra and dhydnam. Brhaspati on the other
ft 0- hand feeling somewhat detached spoke to Siva.
^ W fc|yJJhl4i||I I I I
rt fgupr mfsTdgr ^ fRt
grfTETJJ fETRSJ I W W T i p t l l ^ l l %$T Ttfe w t 6 3 II
: t o r :i Brhaspati said- lord of the universe, you
: : 11\\ permit me to proceed for perfonning tapas. I am
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 483

no more concerned about Tara and let her remain TJcrffhTRft m <fRfa:l
wherever she is.
HUMIH jctUJ] eb4^li,1Hct*i,h 4 II
w rt Hjttti
W 'JnfR Rich fajjuinjl^'tfll
farc ^? 1
lord, I look at her like poison, since all

things of the world are perishable. I, therefore,
intend to take refuge under lord Krsna who is wsr fgrajgr ^ <?^ n
truthful, eternal and is Nirguna. In the meantime Brhaspati also reached there.
He also bowed in reverence to Mahadeva, Vis
nu, Brahma, Surya, Dharma, Ananta, Narayana,
tthfdi auwi i wqf ifti the sages and his father with devotion and took
his seat. Thereafter Visnu taking a clue from the
fthiPfTpy p r a f ^
minds of Brahma and Siva, spoke.
Mahadeva said - sage, it would not be
fart * |1
appropriate to proceed to perform tapas leaving
your own wife in the clutches of the enemy, i p j csfar rr w w
because the ill-talk of a noble person is worse ^ (^ W 4: i
than death.
RcflfW MH-Wfir ^ ^
hff W Visnu said - Both of you should go
collectively to the sea-shore and meet Sukracarya
there as mediators because the result of a war
virtuous one, you move ahead to the place
would be dangerous. There is no doubt about it.
where Brahma and all other gods are lodged. I
With my blessing Brhaspati is sure to get back
shall follow you shortly thereafter.
Tara.
srar ttbJjb: w r i T ip : ^J5bwraf Tfapzrfm
^ ^ : f | 4 faff: ^ IIII
On listening to the words of Siva, Brhaspati Therefore all the gods should go to Sukracarya
the priest of the gods moved toward the bank of and please him with their prayers. Since
the river Narmada. Lord Siva also arrived there Sukracarya is protected with the disc of Visnu all
soon. the gods collectively cannot win Sukracarya.
vi'M pT p r t q t w f a R ts i feRit: xri
yum^ctdi: t r f i r a
Finding Siva arriving there, together with his
ganas wearing a smile on his face and happiness
emanating from his eyes, all the gods, Manu and
the sages bowed in reverence to him. Getting pleased with your prayers I am
FR: fvRtfl fewj 'd>4Hld4cRI moving to Sveta-dvlpa. Therefore all the gods
should go to the hermitage of Sukra. It is
^rarrf^mTWT11 c <?11 ordained in the scriptures that a powerful enemy
Siva also bowed in reverence to Brahma and should be won over with prayers.
Visnu. Thereafter Visnu embraced Siva with
vtudl 41tTFfl^RR9t$RTl
love and offered him a seat.
RFTT : <^:11^
484 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Thus speaking, Visnu, the lord of the universe,

having been adored by the gods disappeared
from that place.
7 ^ sp m t sr

fciftduar "541: ^
4dl-^4lST $npT ^ 4 4 f i t i
41fd41K d<44d 4:11 ||
Narada, at the departure of lord Visnu to
Sveta-dvlpa, all the gods were upset in their
minds and got worried. At that point of time,
Brahma spoke to the sages highlighting the
words of policy which were liked by lord Siva.

si^tl <=IM

snter faw M 4 1^: i

3R 4T4i : ^ ^ ^ :1 1 ^ ||
Brahma said: My sons, myself, Siva, Dharma
and Visnu who stand witness for all, like the
demons equally.
^RJHT 4 5 fdVIlcbVI
^ ^ : TpF: hfacfr k $ : l l * o ^ | |
Candrama on the other hand is residing in the
abode of Sukra. Since he is adored by the
demons, the gods cannot defeat Sukra.
dKhjdU^ ^nfxr ijMshTb TRT:I
4^ 4R J fc )tu illd ^V ld :ll ^ o ? ll
Therefore gods, all of you should move on
to the sea-shore according to the command of
Visnu and I am moving alone to the house of
Sukra for getting back Tara.
Shekeli w m rim4^sh4iPifa4i
y q q ^ d d l fe lT : "5^11 ^ o x n
sage, thus speaking, Brahma, the creator of
the universe, went to Sukra and all other gods
went to the sea-shore.
ffw eftefTo ? ^
484 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3 $ e h 4 fa < n rte sira :

Chapter 61
The return of Tara to Bphaspati and the
birth of Budha

?RT:

o
1| c h l^ H 4ITII ^11
Narada said - lord, what happened between
the gods and the demons thereafter? You please
reveal the secret to me since I am getting very
anxious.
414'RPJT

WT ftvR T ^|:1
HHI^rdhUK'chluf ? II
Narayana said - Brahma went to the abode of
Sukra which had many Mandapas bedecked with
jewels.

m fa : hR taifer *rn
Fifty crores of disciples, well-versed in
Brahmana, surrounded him and his fort was
surrounded by seven moats.
yidchiiifa: i
: yRyiifadnjmi
Hundred crores of demons protected the fort
and the fort has the boundary walls bedecked
with several of gems.
(^9? 'SPTtTT SJRTT TPTF4T

RFT ^ T c 4 fW R R fw ^ ll4 ll
Reaching there Brahma, the creator of the
universe, found Sukra, the son of Bhrgu who was
seated on the gem-studded lion-throne being
adored by the sages.
hTR sn? <jiwiHir4M HjJ9T^I

ehlfd^4w4 5 II
He was reciting the name of Krsna, the eternal
Brahmana, the great soul and the great lord. He
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 61 485

had the lustre of crores of suns and the divine beautiful and illumining, which was built by
lustre illumining him. Vis'vakarma. sage, Sukra after bowing in
; fronro :1
reverence to Brahma also bowed in reverence to
Kumara, Sanaka, Kratu, Vasistha, Marici,
3TTOTR ^ tfct 111V9II Sananda, Sanatana, Kapila, Pancsikha, Vodhu,
Narada, Brahma was delighted at finding Angira, Dhanna, myself (Narayana) and Nara
his grandson so illustrious. He developed a with devotion folding his hands.
feeling that his sons and grandsons are all i^ itorw r TOnfrotRi
graceful.
snf^gi:
c[gT ftd W ij TOTTO 3 tf^ l
R IIR -M I T ti MUlgf?fcH*<HI:l
3cTOR Rfa: fuTI^f^r: II6 II
11 ^ II
As soon as Sukra found Brahma the creator of
the universe he got up at once and feeling The religious-minded Sukra adored all of
terrified stood before him with folded hands and them, offering them the gem-studded lion-
bowed to him in reverence. thrones. Thereafter Sukra, the son of Diti, and
the other sages with a delightful mind bowed in
3TTOTO reverence to Brahma.
p iR RTOTO WTOT 1111 4114 R chfa4<d\<rHjdl3lfH :l
fsTUFTOK^RTlt n4y4dHH.I TOSRR: TOTOTOi: WTOt fR4RlfcM:ll ?TOI
^ch^ufl ^ fTOJTO II Thereafter, after welcoming all, Sukra with
adored him with sixteen types of offerings folded hands and eyes filled with tears, getting
and with his mind filled with devotion he started emotional, started speaking with great humility.
offering prayers to him on his arrival. Indeed he
^]9h -Sc(lR
bestowed intelligence and mantra besides
fortune since he had been the one who granted ^ T O R R t f R R R R T O f q d H I
the reward of ones own deeds. Indeed he was
TOR fRRTTO TOTRFTO$tTO3S: T O R ^II^II
the best of all in the universe.
Sukra said - Today my life has met with
Rfa: i success; my birth has been successful because all
'1 ^ TOtfroi ^ ii of you with Brahma have arrived here.
Brahma the lord of the universe felt extremely TOTRTO: 4:1
satisfied with the prayer of Sukra and he then : 3551 11 RTOR?:ll
addressed the court of Sukra.
Besides his son Sanatana and others have also
fwrTO r ti arrived here with their smiling faces. It appears
TOfror jB t ftfro f frojgpfum i as if lord Krsna himself has arrived here.
^TTO: i^rwi * wrot \ p r e f to| tow TO ptlTO TOFTO %?THI
c if m R W TO R ^ 4Hld4H.ll ^ 11 TOIrR141^4 fRTOTOt4.ll II
Rtfaro ^ Rlg4(f44i r ^ i RfRR TOfhW TO R :l
R tf RT R- 4 t RTOTO TORTOR <^d(3#T :ll ? * ll 3 f R fT O R T S fa W T O 4: c h 4 R lfu i t ^ H I I ? ? ll
Sukra offered him the best seat of lion-throne In order to grace a child like me, all of you
bowing his head. This lion-throne was quite have arrived here and I welcome you. It is just a
486 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fallacy to enquire about the welfare of the people TPBl

who are self-engrossed in their own soul. You
^cjfcm?4T TWTfra' II4 6 II
have arrived here in order to purify me. You
kindly tell me what I can do for you? ' jjlj)' felTcTT vnutuufwi
R fapri i f f j j t f ^TT:IR<?II
son, you are devoted to lord Krsna, who is
beyond- Prakrti and is the soul of all men,
fN fc : | 4<ui|^fwf^'5Mrlll 9^11 formless and remains happy with your adoration.
Brahma said - I was feeling anxious because I am the creator of the universe and also your
of my separation from you for long. I have come teacher. I am quite happy with you and with my
to meet my grandson like you, because the pleasure the lord also feels happy.
separation from a son and a grandson is 1 ^ ?1<*1
extremely painful.
SlfadW f w n t ^ wil ^ ||
ch^ivi ^ qlfqd:l rtst!
5 W ^
^ )?1 VKUIMIfT:ll^^ll
best of the sages, are you quite well. Are
intelligent one, the reason for my arrival at
your sons, wives, Dharma and tapas going on
present is somewhat different, about which I am
well?
going to tell you, you listen to me. I have been
deputed by the gods and lord Siva. Brhaspati
w i f i : tppt ftctmfafewi happens to be the Guruputra of Siva whose
chaste wife Tara has been abducted by
I pray that you remain devoted to lord Krsna
and your devotion towards your teacher may Candrama, who has taken refuge with you.
continue as ever.
hyR #'<1,1 ^ STHcft - R-w ih is ' R%TCT: II? II
111^* WT ^cr^ll \ II
Because to adore ones teacher and the family iiui: *>ijfcici 111: 113 3 H
gods is the cause of all the welfares and destroys
sins, disease and grief, bestowing merit, pleasure : : ftr?ira 1:1
and welfare. {' TRraf: im ^ q f ^ s p T ii^ kii
3pqtg^r: ^ ip t Ifft fnnfqgi w p jG i wi
Wi p m f% ^T 3

With the pleasure of the teacher, the family O son, because of this lord Siva, Dharma,
gods of a person also remain happy and with the Siirya, Indra, Ananta, Adityas, Vasus, Rudras,
pleasure of the family god, all the gods remain Dikpalas, lords of the quarters are arriving here
happy. for a battle. The army comprises of three crores
of gods, Nagas, Kimpurusas, Yaksas, demons,
W xT <? T lfe &4WW 4^ 4^IRt9ll Guhyakas, Goblins, Bhiitas and Pretas besides
Kusmandas, Brahmraksasas, Brahmanas Kiratas,
The sinners with whom the Brahmanas and
Gandharvas getting well-prepared and are
the gods get angry, they cannot remain without
blemish and have to face obstructions at every currently lodged on the sea-shore. But in this
step. war-like situation, I have been declared as a
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 61 487

mediator, therefore either you return Tara or be The mother of the universe is associated with
prepared for a war or otherwise you disown him, who holds a sword and skull-vase. Who
Candrama totally. would like to fight with the terrific one?
yugMHlfcldMUlli

^TT: "Ref " 4l^HBldctcWI ^ ^^^^'^

fmn UTi W f l l ^ l l msm ^ :1

Sukra said - Let the gods who are desirous of a
war arrive here. Leaving Siva, who happens to Who would fight with the goddess of a
be the great teacher of all, I can fight with thousand arms who is adorned with the garland
everyone. of skulls and has a yojana-long mouth which is
ten yojanas wide? She has seven fangs like the
' \
tala trees which are horrible. She often moves
;: ^ TT^Tl around.
m fer <? ? OTtftcnfor: 5 : 7FJi7fehTl:l
g u p p risr ^ | ftm fi 1 frmgr $ vm & w :irxA it
3 T F T ^ UlrWIP'l 5 SPIfftll ? 6 II f?lc)W u t^ t: ^191:1
The demons said - Siva is adorable by the ^ ^ :1 1 -
gods and the demons alike. Dharma is the
witness of all the deeds and you are the great
grandfather. We consider all other gods like f^sr m f a p i ^ gst zt m m : n * ^ n
straw. Therefore, teacher of the universe, you The terrible looking attendants of Siva also
go and tell them that they can come and fight accompany her which include the horrible
with us. Bhairava, Nandi who roars in the battle field,
besides Virabhadra and other ganas who are
fpparr ^
extremely valorous, possessing great prowess
^ ^ ? % and have the lutsre of crores of suns. There is the
lord, in case Siva arrives here to display thousand headed Sesa accompanying her, whose
compassion on Brhaspati, who happens to be his hoods are studded with gems and they hold them
Guruputra, he will first use Agneyastra and then on the head like the sea-same seed. No warrior
start the fight. can equate them.
tx m W tST f%3TTT:l

ehurtlfH'b*: <(| 'ielWdl 1II

I ri m ^ w i ^ ^

Brahma said - son, he is Kalagni and the & ^ g s m u ^ ii

destroyer of the universe. As such he happens to son, Siva the killer of Tripura and from
be foremost of all the valorous people. whom the Kalagni-rudra emanates, who destroys
Therefore, who can fight with him. the world and the trident beaters serve him.
Besides the horrible Pasupata weapon can reduce
$<)
the entire universe to ashes. How can the demons
stand before it?
488 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

^ ;1 same, nor the Pas'upata weapon. Kali, Sesa and

Rudra also cannot face it.
^ 4liJ<cK: |^ <1;||-<?II

~^:1
'
lord of the universe, the one in whose hair-
pit the entire universe is lodged, the one who is
TTeifTOJj: ^ **11 the base of all, the one who is toughest of all.
The glorious Samkhacuda was destroyed with TEfteWt 4 W : R ^ % MglfetTCI
the trident of Siva though he happened to be the
associate of lord Krsna known by the name of 4 1%TOStyTf 4 gTOt 4 f p t TO: II
Sudama and bore the lustre of three crores of Lord Virat happens to be the sixteenth ray of
sun, extremely astonishing and wore the kavaca the same. Neither Ananta is stronger than the
of Radha round his neck and was the lord of all same nor is Kali superior to it.
the demons. Lord Visnu who happens to be the
TTTT: ^ RTTORI
killer of Samkhacuda and Madhukaitabha was
himself coming from Sveta-dvlpa. V lV w 4 xT 4l^4dl^<l(i>ll4 <?ll
fblTO II w m STOT fTOTOT TOT^I Let all the gods come and fight with us
m^ ^ I cutJ i^lql ;<41:||^||
because I am not afraid of the arrows of Siva or
his Pasupata weapon.
Thus speaking in the court of Sukra, Brahma
the creator of the universe kept quiet. Thereafter *4 % ro r frorofroti
the king of Danvas spoke smilingly. TOteTOPT ^: \ \ $
Prajapati I bow in reverence to Siva who is
the form of welfare. I bow in reverence to
TTOjpi WT&RI: TO^li 1
serpent Ananta and the noble Vaisnavas.
P^THI: TOfTOT: 1%^nfRTO?TO:im?ll
sTlfTOTO fTOTTOT:!
Prahlada said - creator of the universe, you
happen to be the oldest lord of the universe. You ^ TOTTOTO WRTIct ^ ^ *11
are adorable by all and are the lord of all. lord, because of the grace of all, I am
Therefore what could I speak before you? fearless and quite healthy; I dont possess any
*T: I strength of my own and whatever I possess
belongs to the lord.
TO TORT TO*T TON4*11
^ w i m Tjroroft t frogfroroi
ftifoptSg-fSST W ^ m il ^911
1 Hlcti4AliSJ 5:;
TOt TOProsyff ri to^jto i^ti
frot:
15; totoi
TOTsfir &fro#T TOsisr t%TO: 5 3
4 xf TOFTt 4 55JTO: : I I I I
The one who had killed Hiranyakas'ipu and In the earlier times, my father was killed
Madhukaitabha, the one in whom lord Krsna because of his own sin of denouncing Visnu.
Samkhacuda was killed because of his own
appears with all the rays, the one who happens to
be the soul of everyone, his Sudarsana-cakra stubbornness and the Madhukaitabha were
which is unbearable always protects us. destroyed because of their own arrogance.
Vidhata, neither Siva is more powerful than the Tripura happened to be our servant and he could
not be counted as a great warrior; still he was
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 61 489

killed at the hand of Mahadeva, mounted on a cpT ejwra: R rT i^HTt RgF^II^H

chariot when he was incited by lord Siva.
Sanatana said - The one who adores lord Krs
^ fau m ^ na who is beyond Prakrti and has a teacher like
w i i ^ Vaisnava Sukra, who can over-power such a
great king.
Narada, Prahlada the best of the demons
kept quite after speaking all this. Thereafter dell-el
Brahma the creator of the universe started
* : ferft: TJPft W4ld&:l
speaking again.
4i4u^d n
:l
Sanaka said - No one can defeat a meritorious
^<*|^||^
person. The sinner is over-powered because the
Brahma said - son, a war between the lamp of virtues cannot be extinguished with the
demons and the gods will doom destruction on wind of illusion.
both the sides, therefore, you better act with love
which is the root cause of all welfares. 3SJ:

( fhatgrra m b i ftTTT TtfTOFT x F j U lU llfa * TJTT:I

TTSF^sr: $1$5 Wchlfd ig m 3iiSdr4: : ^:11'^11

king mind it, that I have come as a beggar to The sage said - virtues king, you hand over
you inspite of being Brahma and therefore, you Tara and Candrama to the teacher Brhaspati. I
give away Tara to me in charity because by pray you again and again and preserve your
disappointing a beggar, a householder attracts all glory for all times to come.
sins.


f&RT Rgbgfr fe ra i
wcwftf [ chflU RsTOT ^RfT *{19?11
?|1|( ^ ^fb8R :l
Sanatkumara said - best of the kings, you gfl w f m ^ g rain s 311
are the lion among the races of the demons and
Prahlada said - When the lord of all is present
the gods; therefore you protect your glory. The
there, none of his attendants can occupy that
one at whose door Brahma comes as a beggar
position, nor could anyone else give the consent.
who could equate him in glory?
You better tell all these words to Sukra who is
^PT7cR the best of noble people. The teacher happens to
be the lord of the noble disciples and he is
4 d'klVIMh'tTT^: I always equated with the lord. In earlier times I
Tf^RT: f.wraditJl tw ra: 5:11^ entrusted all my riches and fortunes to my
Sanatana said - Brahma, Siva and other gods teacher.
could not conquer you because of your being cRT P W WRT: 4 f e i r a : l
virtuous and noble and a Vaisnava also being
% rj fyityi Uctldi 4M^Pd
protected by the Cakra of lord Krsna.
We are the servants of our teacher, who feeds
iFRpT us because the same disciples meet with welfare
ftcdrUI snf^JT: 47:1 who obeys the command of the teacher.
490 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVfAM

sqpTW gw: ^ g rf^ l is purified by her repentance and she cannot be

treated as degraded because of the advances of a
? w i XTt # R ^ 1 1 V94II
sinner.
sage, on hearing the words of Prahlada, he
tract ratjtsH 1
prayed to Sukra. Thereafter Sukra returned Tara
and the sinful Candrama to them. ! wifior ? n
cTRT f e l ^T^F: yuMiH fc||: On the other hand, the one who, becoming
passionate, goes to another man for the sake of
^> gfrogr :
pleasure and enjoys his company, her mind
Sukra handing over Tara and Candrama cannot be purified even with repentance.
touched the feet of Brahma and bowed in Therefore she is considered as a discarded
reverence to all the sages, finally retiring to his woman by her husband.
own place.
<pTtTTgj
-RTTUTt
m f%HT # ^ 3
jrc^gj t hPmuiiAiuid: w j i *r?fhi\9\9ii
1 m f a : 1*
Prahlada also bowed in reverence to Brahma
She will remain in the kumbhlpaka hell till the
together with all his courtiers and offered
duration of the life of the sun and the moon. Her
salutations to all the sages, who finally left for
food is to be discarded like refuse and the water
their abodes.
like urine and her mere touch showers all sins on
sT^r a person.
Hy^cMi '3^IIV9<SII Therefore the noble people are prohibited
sage, Brahma looked at Tara, who was from taking food and water from such a degraded
lowering her head in shame and was pregnant at woman. daughter, you tell me who has made
the same time. She touched the feet of Brahma. you pregnant. You better go back to Brhaspati.
She was crying also. grra !jMs4J
rt sricfT 5Ff% w m
wR-ni ^ q m :u v 9 ^ u 95UJll cfcR c14cut( ydl >
gft c^TjT 1 f% % ^ f^J^I Tpf | wcb^unu 6
cftuT %lldoll % 'Rl^fOT: Tlf^f 5<^ru4i: 3raT4^l
Thereafter finding Candrama offering rp#
salutations to him, the merciful Brahma lifted
O virtuous lady, you shed away the shame
him up and made him sit in his lap and then
because everything that has happened is due to
spoke to Tara who had lost all her glory. Brahma
the earlier deeds. On hearing the words of
said: "O Tara, dont be afraid of me." With my
Brahma, the chaste lady spoke to him, "O father,
boon you will regain the fortunes of your
I am pregnant by Candrama and I am
husband.
accordingly maintaining the same. Prajapati, at
jpfctT #RT ! 4 SJcTT ^1 the time when I was captured by this degraded
^ 4fcill^ll Candrama, all the people are witnesses to me.
Saying this, Tara produced a child which was
Because a helpless and weak lady if over
having the lustre of gold.
powered by a strong man cannot be termed as
unchaste and does not fall from her dharma. She fcggrar di<*i^Jl " !
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 61 491

44 'Jdrl-ri II6 6 W $4< ^ 4 f ?TTfe t tsnfRebl 4pftl

4 4 4 g*jfr 4T4T 9$111 PT4 41lt *^dHI g 44T 41: VldiPl g i l ^ l l
wm g fg^re: grftn n W fT 4?lt f414t 444 pfl?TI
gregr g n i g ^ 44 T1 4? 41 rH hi ?1<5)<1^1^1:11 ^t9||
3TTf?Ft 4t4T RT4i 44f f^rftr: II ^ II P3Rd<*Hi f4c4?T: I
The child which was having the divine lustre M sratfiw g m <* riii
was carried by Candrama in his lap. He then p4Pt 4 441
bowed in reverence to Brahma and went back to
his abode. Thereafter, Brahma entrusted Tara to 4x414t g u rfa t 411 < ^

Brhaspati and offering protection, the gods made ^

them proceed to their respective abodes together Tc4T4t 4 4 P N P dlri ^4413*4 ||
with Siva and Dharma. The gods too retired to
their respective abodes together with Brhaspati. 4 %44 f4?4 ^ gtf44I4f4l
4P4 % T4 P43J TRTSjiRSf Tig- 411 *||
44T : 43444 g r g i g I3 fc :l
The religious king mled over the land of seven
<-|1 4gg4T 44:im n
islands. During his rule there were a hundred
w i w % T : g g 4 4 : ! streams of ghee, a hundred steams of curd, a
w i r <?^ hundred streams of milk, sixteen streams of
honey and ten streams of oil. In his kitchen
g fgat ft^ i
sweets were made with sugar of a lakh of heaps,
ydisqi 4)4U4 including sweet balls, five crores of meat
cjgjl Pi4'! 4*^1 ch'dl bMHvii'eHIHJ preparations and other varieties of food, daily.
sage, the Brahmanas and others enjoy the
3T4t4 gb FH 4T 4 4TR T MldVHlfdcbl^l
treasures of these streams daily. Thus the king
4P4 4u t f4 4 i? 4 4 t gm? f4 4 T: during his life time regularly gave away in
The teacher Brhaspati was very much charity a lakh of cows, a lakh of gems, a hundred
delighted in getting back Tara the lady of his life. lakhs of ornaments, a lakh of fine garments and
Thus the child bom from the womb of Tara was gem-studded ornaments, to the Brahmanas. In
given the name Budha. Brahmana, this son of due course of time, a son named Adhiratha was
Candrama in due course of time became a bom to Caitra.
powerful planet. The same Budha once spotted
4T4 *J<.4Jfcl9h<=tdf <g5vtqi:|
Citra in the secluded forest who was bom from
the Apsara GhrtacI from the seed of Kubera. She 34 4 4 ^ 4 II
had beautiful eyes like lotus flowers and was full 4 4 tjtt fdujj4iui g 4 hpi
of youth at the age of sixteen. Budha accepted JjiK^ilvl 4(fl44i 4 g gfTrRII *0 3 II
her as his wife by means of the Gandharva
A son named Suratha was bom to him who
marriage.
was a Cakravartl king, who received divine
4WI44N TfF%TcHqfriR g:l knowledge from Medhas, the best of the sages
444 f%rai^rt 4 TmgFBiT:ii^4ii and adorned Visnumaya in the sacred land of
He enjoyed her company in seclusion Bharata. The great intellectual performed a great
impregnating her. Because of this a king named piija in the winter Navaratras, on the bank of the
Caitra was bom out of Citra. river.
492 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

w f 4gHiiPHi ^P-H-riH.1
trt ferrasr fm fr :
p t fifraWt ffirofr ?nf44t m u
^^: 5: R4:ll
R R # ^: I
' 11^<1:11 ? $ ||
R' R chifiycjul xf ftc<4 RcR Rtftl
Tjf% JET^SI f^fcUJRHi R4M4Xll^oV9||
best of the sages Viradha, the king of the
Kaliiiga country, happened to be the best of the
kings. He had a son named Drumina who was a
great yogi and intellectual.
The great intellectual Vaisnava Drumina went
to Puskara-ksetra and performed severe tapas
there, as a result of which a son named Samadhi
was born to him, who happened to be the best of
the intellectuals and the Vaisnavas. His wicked
son and the wife drove the king out of the house,
who used to give away in charity a crore of gold
coins daily before sipping the water. Thereafter,
he was redeemed after adoring Visnumaya.
r ftbcbuici, -g^i
3RTR RRT
o RT3R W Rf?T:ll ^o<S||
*
sage, thus the king got back his kingdom
and he ruled without interruption. In due course
of time he became a Manu who was addressed as
such by Brahma the creator of the universe.
^f?T Stt^RTo RitTo Tlftfao 30 gnfqto
UtlWKiyifH^y'lAlTillfclclU^ 4T^5fgmTtSKrRT:ll^^ll
492 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

the sages, divine knowledge and ultimately

achieved salvation.
4TTPhJT <dc|N
^<4441 ^^'^: 1

^ | * 1 : P d ^ iR IR II

3 T # f|n ft4 t ifc r ir a

' 4 : ^
Sri Narayana said - Nandi the grandson of
Dhruva who happened to be the son of Utkala
and belonged to the race of Svayambhuvamanu,
was truthful and self disciplined. He together
with his hundred Aksauhinl army surrounded the
kingdom of Kola, ruled by Suratha.
^ 5 3 4 ^ M'Md !^ tl HTT^I
(41 ^ ^ % 1 ^ ^ :1 1 ^1 1
Narada, the war continued regularly for a
year. Thereafter Nandi who enjoyed a long life
and was a Vaisnavas, defeated Suratha.
! Ifts it ?IT <4^1:1

PlVIlili -^i|4l4>^l 4 1 ^ f l l 4 H
wqriT^ra^i
: ^dsii-yci4l^n ^
Suratha was alone and was driven out from the
kingdom. He somehow escaped at the dead of
night and mounted on a horse, went to a thick
forest. In the forest he met a Vaisya on the bank
of Puspabhadra river. sage, soon they became
intimate friends.

il ^'
m %115:
^ m ^4fd*|d4 dlskNRHJ
Chapter 62
The desires of Suratha and Vais'ya fulfilled Thereafter, accompanied by Vaisya the king
Suratha went to the hermitage of the sage
Medhas which happened to be a sacred place and
! was known as the remover of the misfortune of
^ TgrTI W{s4ld4gfwil noble people. The king found the sage having
immense glory, teaching the divine tattvas to his
Narada said - You kindly tell me how king
disciples.
Suratha achieved from the Medhas, the best of
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 62 493

tr t % 'g fw r a ^ i developed detachment and he could not return

his home.
gfreft p t < ^p rfyipii n
p W ftp T & T P rdcRcil '4 |^ 4 4 J
' TJrcFf8Jc|j|
Rift fg-tW: II
^ w f r trt g r o ^1
On the other hand to the sons left their home
Both the king and the Vais'ya bowed in
with the separation of the father. In the forest
reverence to the king. The sage in turn blessed
getting relieved of all the karmas they distributed
them both welcoming them. Enquiring about
their caste and named separately, the sage the entire riches to the Brahmanas.
enquired of them about their welfare. The king xf cufttfnqj
then replied to the best of the sages. ^ f tt^ m w i otmsmpiRm p
Now only one desire is left with him to
WTSi p i I become the slave of the lord. He is the person
with the only desire to know can how he achieve
diesel: ^^ 'qf^TT crf^HTS^TTII ^11 it; you kindly tell us.
Suratha said - Brahmana, my name is
Suratha and I am born in the Caitra race.
Currently the powerful king Nandi has defeated w t w z fg m p w p r a r i
me and separated me from my kingdom.
fq^uipq ^ <WH?i fthUTT fePU?W TII ^1 1
fcb44N <*iRbi4|fq TFHT
The sage Medhas said - The unconquerable
w m f f t m tm w h T h p ii ^ Visnumaya possessing three gum s pervades the
O virtuous one, what remedy should I apply, entire universe at the command of lord Krsna
by which I could regain my lost kingdom? You who is devoid of all the gunas.
kindly tell me. I have therefore come to take
m riw ^ p r m t i
refuge with you.
h zft fibumfrR n
tEIRTfe
On whomsoever the merciful goddess showers
h t: her grace, he achieves the devotion of lord Krs
This is the Vaisya named Samadhi. By a turn na, which is difficult to get.
of destiny, his son and the wife, over-powered by
greed, have turned out this religious person from ^4T 4 iq rfg 4 i hF E T g rrrft p r r p i
the house. R radl dlftfe hH lft f ^ f r lT ^ I I ||

W W I fdnd f^fl king, the one on whom the goddess does not
RfqsqmT: cbdUkl<lwi{ll V*ll shower her grace, he is entangled with her
illusion and has to face several types of miseries.
chlMl^ nr^ d ^ S T
& p n
^ * T R c n * |fo :ii
He used to give away a crore of gold coins in ^ W
charity to the Brahmanas daily. The sons, wives In this perishable universe she roams about
and brothers objected to his performing charity. always and separating the people from the lord,
When he did not listen to them, they were she creates illusions.
enraged and ultimately they drove him out. ^TRT ft rt 1
When their anger subsided, they tried to find out
his whereabouts. The noble hearted Vaisya f e n p g r tttRt crm?T:ii
494 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM

iTFRFTg ^ <:1 position up to the life of innumerable Brahma.

Such of the persons who are indeed the best,
? : fTRTT $% | 14 3 II receive the mantra of lord Krsna, who redeems a
^( 14<4l4J thousand generations from his mothers as well
as fathers side besides the servants and
ultimately proceeds to the Goloka.
? wmu
3Tf%n7ftEqprf% ^? 4cfnjft H^IUH
ehwmcKxii xl let)<41113*11
^ S3
^
>> '

The illusion of Maya becomes a sailor in the

? 4TT:IR^II
terrific ocean of the universe and makes the
As a result of this, a person afflicted with
devotees to cross it mounted on the boat of the
grief, meditates upon false deities with false
devotion of lord Krsna.
mantras. They ultimately become devotees of
goddess Durga after adoring her for seven births. # 4 tVrcTRT xi tw rati

Thereafter, they serve for seven births the : ii i 5 ii

compassionate and eternal Visnumaya, who is
The same Vaisnavl, the illusion of lord Krsna,
also called Durga and thereafter they achieve the
devotion of lord Durga. Siva who is eternal also cuts off all the bondages of the Vaisnavas with
bestows divine knowledge. Thenafter adoring sharp weapons.
lord Siva, the great god of knowledge, they RdfxHT xfjcHUft $>|| JtJI
achieve the devotion of lord Visnu.
W T
And after serving Visnu they achieve the
king, the s'akti is divided into two parts viz.
spotless divine knowledge.
- Vivecika and Avaram. Initially she bestows on
^ppi RifctcET ^ -.i a devotee the Avarani-sakti.
cTWRT 4f% floral : t^: ii ^V9II TTHIWt<\4: ^ 1
frw rt^ l ^||'|
fqnfut ^cf ^ xT PlJju|i:iiy<ii| Lord Krsna happens to be the form of truth
Thus while serving Visnu, the possessor of all and all things which are separated from him are
the gunas, the Sdttvika-Vaisnavas achieve the perishable. Similarly the Vivecika-sakti is also
devotion of lord Krsna who is beyond Prakrti. bestowed by the goddess to the Vaisnavas.
His devotees and the noble people recite his 4*f4 xTIcRtJTl xf tft; |
spotless mantra and by serving lord Krsna with
^ ^
the same, they are themselves deprived of all the
gunas. Such of the people who enjoy the rewards of
their karmas are either opponents of Vaisnava or
w c|wicn:i are wicked people and they are always engrossed
41H I* XT f r w n i 9<? II in Avaranl s'akti which creates illusions for them.
This is quite surprising.

T'WIUli XT 4<4%uir 4|13|| : : htasr ^41

^! '|| Wrt W W ?11^11^ V911

king, I am the son of Varuna and the
dlRlR* 4 H I* - xfll 3 *11 grandson of Brahma; after achieving the divine
Such of the Vaisnava people always adore knowledge from Siva I always recite the name of
lord Visnu in Goloka and continue there in that lord Krsna.
PRAKJjtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 63 495

w 1<)1
^1 <pr ^ cTHifd gnfrftii
king, you also go to the bank of the river
and adore Durga the eternal goddess. Since you
have a desire in your mind, you will achieve the
knowledge of Avaranl.
fab-fiwid rf ^buiciH tw rati
fg ra fe t |>4i4ulii n
The merciful goddess Vaisnavl will bestow
the Vivecika knowledge on Vaisya who intends
to adore her without keeping any desire in his
mind.
fr^ fT ^1 OTi ;|
<^lkT: ^ 43^11 "
The merciful sage thus speaking explained to
both of them the method of the adoration of
goddess Durga, her stotra, kavaca and mantra.
gf% t m cit 3>4w4l4J
1 R -R4tg xT <;11')5^1

Thereafter the Vais'ya adored the merciful

goddess Bhagavatl and then achieved all his lost
kingdom and glory and then achieved salvation.
He ultimately became Manu. Thus I have
narrated to you the story of goddess Durga who
bestows welfare and grants salvation; what else
do you want to listen to from me?
Hchlrio gufmo
PRAKJjtTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 63 495

best of the possessor of knowledge of the Vedas,

m (si4fiw 4tsen4r:
Chapter 63
Talk between Durga and Vais'ya
how did the king adore Durga?
w fs R ta -1 ftafuf t a ^ i
64 * ^^ :?11
How did the Vaisya named Samadhi adore
Durga and at her advice the Nirguna-Brahmanal
f% d ctf dl
1 % f% W ^ II ^ II
What are the details of the method of
adoration, dhyanam, mantra, stotra and kavaca
given by the sage to the king?
ta err w i ^ \
^^ )^41:11'
And what type of divine knowledge was
imparted by Durga to Vaisya and by which
method she appeared before both of them?
?TR ta f
W sjuitaj^ll II
After achieving the divine knowledge what
was the stage achieved by the Vais'ya and the
king separately? You kindly tell me.
HKiyUI ^-ci
TF3TT W ? cf tarot : I
SETR eta Ij< fc h 4 l4 ll N
PR TDIT yh}'l
rtmt taaGiR et ftast ^j=r : \
Sri Narayana said - The king and the Vaisya,
after receiving the mantra, stotra, kavaca and
dhyanam of the goddess from the Medhas Rsi,
went to Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas
there; they used to take a bath thrice a day and
performed pUja and achieved success after a
year.

4Rc[ dc| id
ita " d lfed ^taHJI 6 II
4HI4UI TfPFT 1
?TR Pius ^ 1 1^*{1
T R I 3 R 5lchl\u| 3H|# ^11
^J#Ft $ ? II
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
496
1*1
fa fe fM i jgrragfM^ii
^cRt Tt erc^fcdi4 ^: gg;i
%cRT ^ $ ^rRT^fwfill ??ll
4 n t 3 t^ : : l refuge with you, kindly grant me a boon which
d^cira ^ ?? should result in my achieving the imperishable
At that point of time Durga who happens to be
the Mulaprakrti appeared before them in person.
The king got back his kingdom and also
achieved the position of Manu besides all the
worldly pleasures. The Vaisya, on the other
hand, achieved the divine knowledge from the
goddess which was earlier imparted to lord Krs
na by Siva. The merciful goddess lifted up
Vais'ya, who had become quite lean and thin,
because of fasting and whose breathing had
stopped making him senseless and said to him,
"O son, you get up and regain consciousness."
Thus speaking again and again, he started crying.
Thereafter the goddess herself brought him back
to life and the Vaisya regained consciousness. He
then started crying before the goddess. The
merciful goddess, becoming pleased with him,
spoke to him affectionately.
TPffWMTer
g f ciu j t ^ trRt g tftr
gT cRTt ^T S fdP ^Ttfll ^ II
cjt ^ gcffrngjg^cr gi
4 ' giMrfP dlrld^T^II ^11
Prakrti said - son, you ask for your desired
boon. Whether you desire to achieve
Brahmanahood or eternal life or anything else
which is more difficult for you to get but you
will not achieve the position of Indra, of Manu or
any of the successful positions, which will be too
small for you, which are quite perishable and are
meant only for children alone.
c^T xjcutl
slg w q q fd g j 4% cfrfbtfdHJ
!511 [chcli g It
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
cHR^g ?RU||l|4r 'h lffe id M l
< ijjh ^ fR ii ^
Vais'ya said - mother, I dont aspire for
Brahmanahood or etemalship and the position
better than these is unknown to me. I have taken
and the essence of all.
1 ^ < p r < iw ifq 5?|
- g ^ n i; ii ^
Prakrti said - There is nothing which cannot be
granted to you. Therefore, 1 bestow upon you the
position which is desired by me. By this you will
obtain Goloka which is quite difficult to achieve.
g TrrgftnT
w %c n
son, I am bestowing upon you the essence
of the divine knowledge which is quite difficult
to achieve and by which you will reach the abode
of the lord.
RTfiJT g ^ p t 14 hU|chld4*i.l
w ' 11^ 11
|(
H M ^c ^g g c ^firg rm is q R iT rg q ^ii ^
There are nine types of adoration prescribed
for the Vaisnavas which include reciting the
name of the lord, offering salutation, performing
dhyanam, adoration, reciting of the glory,
listening to his glory, deep thinking on him,
serving him, to make all the prayers to him. This
relieves one of the birth, death, old age, ailment
and punishment from Yama.
3R gfrf?r HlchHf Tfir^Hr TTMtJf
M gm fT b^H H ih T idi u ifiH w fa ii ^ ?n
The sun reduces the age of the person daily
who are deprived of the nine types of adoration
mentioned above and are wicked by nature.
^U|cfT%T'dlfcH:l
fMTTbT H F R lfM fc rfM T :II ? 3 II
PRAKRTI-KHAI4DA CHAPTER 63 497

% cT: ffagT spfej f%OTj4{jlP4<l'<j ifdfcidHi fe jH t w&tt 3

TH<$4R: :11^ ^ii
-. $ -- son, the number of globes is beyond
^PjtffTfefsihn: ^ : 3^?t5f^TT:ll
counting and in each and every globe Brahma,
Visnu and Siva besides other gods always
: srfw : rTl remain.
fg w ftf: g ^ T T lf^ fn : 17: IR II
^ t^cnNN 4 : l
cjfasNnjfpsgr ^ratjgT:i
^rafemr w h * \\? ? II
: ^4$J W Tf |:11?^11 All other gods, sages, Manu, humans and
srrajgj m ih r p j ^: i others are connected with the illusion of the lord.
HWKWuft gr4 ^ h 1 fim ta n n iR 'sn 4glfabui)Hfh<^ fogrft - 1
^ nrnn*R:i r n
13% rf% T y c H iw v n iR iii All the globes are enshrined in the hair-pits of
Such of the Vaisnavas devotees who are lord Mahavisnu. The same Mahavirat is the
engrossed in the adoration of lord Visnu, live sixteenth ray of lord Krsna.
longer and after getting free from the birth and VT3t 1 f44 u i4 ^a*ij
death, are also relieved of all their sin. Siva, Ses
: % 1 ;| | ? 11
a, Dharma, Brahma, Visnu, Mahavirat,
Sanatkumara, Sanaka, Sananda, Vodhu, M ? f w t f n f e i t <3i4^i
Sanatana, Bhrgu, Marlci, Lomasa, Sukra, Vasist *| ^
ha, Brhaspati, Kardama, sakti, Atri, Parasara, ^!
Markandeya, Bali, Prahlada, Ganes'vara, Yama,
Siirya, Varuna, Vayu, Moon, Agni, Akupara, HTH 4 <*13 5 II
Ulflka, Nadljangha, Hanuman the son of the R>Mi4ldl 4)|
wind-god, Nara and Narayana, KQrma, r 4 < ^ -nint 4<?^
Indradyumna and Vibhlsana were all the
followers of Navadha-Bhakti by the grace of lord
Krsna. They are all free from the birth and death ?4 4 # Miui^fiiui^iR^n
and are devoted to the lord. u4*i4w^4 y^chuuichKui^i
^ ' ? ^^ ^ q f o ^ l l 3 <?II
! ^ f e n ^ % <? ^ 4{^4 ;|
lord of all the riches, whosoever is devoted d^fdRrb f r4 [1
to the lord, they become his rays and because of Therefore one should always recite the name
that they are always free from the birth and can of lord Krsna who is the form of truth, eternal
relieve all the sacred places of the earth of sins. Brahmana, all-pervading, devoid of gunas,
3?s4 rj WlfSJ 1 cnjSRTI infallible, beyond Prakrti and Tsana. The lord
who is invisible, formless, spotless without
; m ^
blemish, devoid of desires, without obstructions,
Of the seven lokas of the heaven, all the seven blissful, eternal, moving according to his own
islands of the earth and the nether regions will, the form of all, takes to human form for the
comprise of the globe. sake of the devotees, glorious, bestower of all the
498 B R A H M A V A IV A R T A -M A H A P U R A N A M

riches, difficult to achieve even by Siva and

other yogis, difficult for adoration, lord of all,
adored by all, the one who fulfils the wishes of
all, the base of all, bestower of all the dharmas,
the form of all, all knowledgeable, the fonn of
Puranas, the form of all the dharmas, the cause
of all the causes, who bestows pleasures and
moksa and is the essence of all, bestows the best
of devotion, bestower of slavehood of Krsna and
dharma, the one who provides success to all the
noble people and without him all other things
have no base and are artificial.
T % 'J ld 4 f?T2PTI

son, you achieve lord Krsna blissfully

which is beyond everything, is pure, complete
and is the form of welfare.
TRT TJftetT 1<11
jpcFt TMT *PHI*t?ll

jjt

^ WPWcRt
4^1
-
3 ^ cTW
!: 'fiujidjrp ? :11''*
The one who receiving the two letter mantra
of Krsna which bestows slavehood of lord Krsna
achieves success. You, therefore, go to the holy
place of Puskara and recite this mantra ten lakhs
of times. You will then achieve success. Thus
speaking the goddess Bhagavatl disappeared
from the scene. sage, thereafter the Vaisya,
after offering salutation to the goddess, went to
the Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas there
vigorously. Thereafter he achieved lord Krsna
and by the grace of the goddess he became the
slave of lord Krsna.
fftT -Sfl<3 fli Mchirlo --U
ypytHmRm:
f5f4%PTljs2TW:ii^?ii
498 B R A H M A V A IV A R T A -M A H A P U R A N A M

m W:WfgcT4tSSETR:

Chapter 64
The method of adoration and sacrifice of
animals
'
M 5b4u1cJ ^ W p

^ildi ? 5844=1 ^11

Narayana said - virtuous one, I am going to
narrate to you the way in which the king adored
the goddess. The same routine rituals have been
described in the Vedas.
W1T3T: 1

wchti^-i^R^nuii
The king after taking a bath and sipping water
performed the Icaranyasa, hrdayanyasa and
anganyasa. He completed the same after reciting
the mantra and purification from the Bhutas.
HIUIWI4 fiiT: VI$lteH4J

s s ra r w ^
Thereafter, he performed Pranayama and
purifying his limbs, he performed dhyanam and
by making the image of the goddess in clay
invoked her.
TjqsqfoT rt ^ 14 1 !%*:1

^5 W M <*4dlH4l4jmi
' 81 4<H4lf43>:l
ygrairiu
Thereafter he adored her with devotion and
consecrated LaksmI towards her right side and
adored her with great devotion. Thereafter the
extremely religious king invoked six gods in the
six pitchers filled with water.
<*1 W ' 1
w ? i ri xs g f | fguj f?rar % 1^
Narada, the king then, with his mind filled
with devotion, adored Ganes'a, Surya, Agni, Vis
nu, Siva and Parvatl.
^|< ? ^: i

PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 499

After adoring the six gods, the intelligent king devotees, has hundred arms, relieves one of all
meditated upon MahadevI reciting the same the great miseries, beloved of three-eyed lord
dkyanam. Siva and the chaste one. She has three types of
virtues, three eye and she is the beloved of lord
KIR *5<^ tR gicRcRi '2^1 Siva. She is the better-half of lord Siva who is
t also known as Candrasekhara. She is adorned
fHrt srat qqidqhf,1 with the white jasmine flower on her beautifully
arranged hair-do. She has a beautiful round face,
fe|WT4MT fg w p f^ R rq n
is the attraction of lord Siva and wears two
n i? it HcteiKi qtiduiqi ornamental kundalas besides having beautiful
4 ^1 4 ;51|71|^)4^^1|^|| || cheeks.
TPJRT fRTftnt RFR ^*$14 w t ^ l ^ fa w f *M4lRh<*4j
H^iIciWigr ^r t I fiWRiraf^TRraT^ii W i t|pr *5)11 ^\
fiw r fjl^ i <Wiyiftr; ^ w i^ ^ lii^ d d i^ l 4 M id <4R R 4 y?l fiR B fl
4rdrli |1^|'[ f W ir a t |4) ^ II W^f^snsRlSf " ^ ff^ H JI UII
sage, the said dhyanam has been described f4a4^iq(r?l<K<4)qiviy<icilvJvclwiq4l
in the Samaveda and serves like the wish-
fulfilling tree. It runs like this. I adore MahadevI
daily, who happens to be Mulaprakrti, Isvarl,
adorable by Brahma, Visnu and Siva, eternal, <4)<1^11'-|1|11? II
NarayanI, Visnumaya, Vaisnavl, the one who <1^-1511-1<^1-^1^1
bestows the devotion of Visnu, the form of all,
the base of all, is beyond everything, combines IT T R R R p r a f iin ^ ll ? W
all the knowledge, is the form of all the mantras She wears Gajamukta on the right side of the
and all the prowess, is formless and also with nose and is adorned with invaluable ornaments
form, the form of truth, the best of all, moves studded with gems. She has the line of teeth
according to her wishes, the chaste one, the which shine like jewels. Her lips resemble the
mother of Mahavisnu, the one who emerged out ripe wood-apples; she is delightful and provides
of the body of lord Krsna, the beloved of Krsna, welfare to all; her cheeks are decorated with
the prowess of lord Krsna, his intelligence, beautiful paintings. She wears beautiful armlets
adored by lord Krsna who offered prayers to her and wristlets. She has anklets studded with gems,
and bowed before her. She is all merciful. besides Cudamani and other ornaments. She also
HHchl^HdUlblT wears gem-studded rings on her fingers which
C\
shine in the hand and the nail-polish applied on
the nails looks quite fine. She is clad in the
fh f cfgf ^41111 garment which has the lustre of fire and
sanctified with the sandal-paste.
feffcRfirai i r a f fsiRhi xi ferRrcr^ii
zf
f4cHl^qy|U|^4i ^11^ ^ < 14>1
nd^nquidcfl ^|(11 ? I
fWcff w w r t R r l d i q i ^ f e d ^ l ?4I
3Rfa SiRtt WRT R fqdl-di WTfuf4!
ci^H ^T
fgsjpTgr fe iM r n isn if w ^IcbCiHii ? 3 n
4TRwrf^nf^Rr4;ii ^
She has a spot of kashlri placed on her breasts.
She has the complexion of molten gold. She She is all virtuous and moves slowly but
has the lustre of crores of suns, wears a serene gracefully like an elephant. She is quite
smile on the face, is compassionate to the attractive, peaceful and is always engaged in
500 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

performing yogic practices. She is the strength of fonn of Narasimha, the killer of Hiranyaksa in
Brahma, the creator and is known as Parvatl the the form of Varaha. I therefore adore the strength
base of all. of great Varaha who represented the form of
^Kc4l4u|r^lWI4dlof 'H44T6TT4J eternal Brahmana. I therefore adore Druga who
is all powerful in the universe.
" m ^ r a ^ r f F ^ T T iR 'k ii
xf gqlq xpt Iejx)^ui;i

^411
Thus meditating upon her, the intelligent
person should place flowers on his head and with
chlfdch^felcluycH IdlfH R ld^il^l^lR ^II his mind filled with devotion he should again
meditate upon the goddess invoking her.
^! xf
#: :1
fvIH JM i [5 W F tlR U II
stUr u r: <<15^*:11311
1^ tRt wr?\fqmt4;i
Where after holding the image of the goddess,
f^pm fSR f trf|WT^7Rf^fl4;iR 6 II one should recite the mantra and by reciting this
She has the face like the full moon of winter mantra one should perform jlvanyasa.
season. She is quite pleasant. She has a spot of ^|*1
kastiirl on her forehead accompanied by a small
TjfPiT i p t vru4N ^kii
spot of sandal-paste which looks quite
prominent, she has beautiful eyes resembling the goddess, mother, eternal Prakrti,
lotus flowers of the winter season. The collyrium goddess of the gods, you kindly accept our
decorates her eyes. She puts to shame the beauty adoration after descending from the Sivaloka.
of crores of gods of love and has a charming fdB IflB TT^^jfTI
body. She is seated on the gem-studded lion- I mdi^iihxjiui ncnfig-qqi^qn
throne wearing a beautiful crown emitting lustre.
^eiuxts-g rqouuiuailbiMiul: TTfTTxJpTl
She is the art of creation for Brahma, the
compassionate one for Visnu who preserves the c l ^ R%rW:ll?^ll
universe and is the source of destruction for Siva. You are adored by the world, Mahes'varl,
She killed Nisumbha, Sumbha besides Mahis you arrive here and take your seat. mother,
asura. you stay on at this place during the performing of
my pitjci. infallible one, you should arrive here
w m m fa m m fw i
S3 sO -
in person along with all of your saktis.
H ^ s?r xt
In the earlier times, during the battle with
:
Tripura, she was associated with Siva and at the
time of the battle with Mtfdhukaitabha, she spouse of lord Sadas'iva, I recite the mantra
served as the strength of lord Visnu. 4f ff sft One should recite this
mantra and thereafter speak, "O Siva I should
xf Trfi^krf^TTf^Rh^l
always remain alive."
}fR^VlRh^4i xf f^PHIchfvm Vslll^oll
yfecbl
16 Quqi^c(&i dWTI
| : 6
xt 4Hc5?TfTh 3 ^11 Candika, the lord of all the organs of senses
She is the one who destroys all the demons, should arrive here, Candika, all your saktis and
the destroyer of Raktablja, Hiranyakas'ipu in the lords should arrive here.
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 501

'*1< xfl 'l(rc|bl ^W IclH i xf ^1<1*1 x l T R # i

01 d^jujbcl R 4 lfB d :ll^ ^ ll 3 T < lrn4l4dl4^4i # T fcT T IU ^II
5 ^JicTriH-cJ rV M d l< *lfe d fili)l Out of them the Vaisnavas achieves the
^ fTF ^ 9 1 ) )|
Sattvika position, the saktas achieve the Rajasl
position and those devoid of dlksa achieve the
best of the Brahmanas, the goddess should
lower position which is also called Tamasl.
be thus invoked and then the mantra which
should be recited thereafter, is being told by me. ^|^1|||1 - w < g w ra ti
You listen to me attentively. Bhagavatl,
mother, beloved of Siva, you arrive here from
Sivaloka, I welcome you, noble one, be xt ikldMRMfodll
merciful towards me. Bhadrakali, I bow in ) t r w Iw ir a ?rsmi 11
reverence to you. faHratfoRcj \ cwti
=(*
stfms Itt 4-*? ^ V lfrh W ^ M I ^WriFtT lK ,4 IW d :ll' ^ ll
ir \ The adoration of Vaisnava is considered to be
^ T T fn f # 1|1*311 the best, because it does not invoke the killing of
Durga, Mahesvarl, we have become anyone. By offering the sacrifice Vaisnavas
graceful and indebted to you because my life has achieves the Goloka, by adoring Mahes'varl with
met with success because of your arrival in my Rajasl intentions and by making the offering,
house. My birth and life has met with success they achieve the Rajasl-sakti and Kailasa. The
because I adore the goddess Durga in this merit- Kiratas on the other hand, adoring the Tamasl
bestowing place of Bharata. goddess achieve heaven. You are the one who
g JH ,: 4 y i^ s J :l bestows, dharma, artha, kama and moksa and
you are the illusion of the universe.
4Tt5% rr h l'H ld i
xT W H K II
In the sacred land of Bharata, such an
intelligent one who adores the goddess Durga, P ? 1 5 1
achieving all the riches ultimately proceeds to You are the sole energy of lord Krsna and are
Gotoka. free from the birth, death, old age and ailments.
f^xfT

f^fcuidld) '^):1
\9
You are the best of all, provide pleasure and
'

4#8Rf w frll'tf'SII salvation. You bestow welfare and the devotion

of lord Krsna.
An intelligent person who adores Vaisnavi,
achieves Visnuloka and after Mahesvarl, one HUNfui
achieves Sivaloka. 4 # '^^
Tfiferaft TFsrat xter % jt xj #1 Narayan!, virtuous one, Durga,
^ destroyer of the miseries, you be merciful. Thus
The adoration of Bhagavatl according to the with the reciting of the name of Durga all the
provisions of the Vedas with Sattvik, Rajas and difficulties of the people vanish.
Tamas intentions, bestows the highest, middle 5% \ ^ xt - ! ; : I
and the lower position respectively to the
? T f : II 3 II
devotees.
^ tSRT HXlf rj- x l^ l
502 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

*1| ^:||^|| t=tf| ^ ^ fe w w f w r i

- 3Tj| WqTTF ^! W ^! 5 ITTh ^ ^ T ll^ ll

: y i g ^ W :11'* ^ u t R t w tr a ffu i ^ v i
Thereafter, thus adoring the goddess, the Mrtich ^ fttTt ^ ^ II
devotees would place the conch to the left of the ctm 1 ^ 1
goddess placing Diirva-grass, flowers and & T F tm v f |
sandal-paste together with water. Then holding it
^ XT ^ TrThW tfl
in the right hand, he should recite the mantra
saying, "O conch, you are full of merit and the ^ ' ^ r ^ K i y ftte^Tllh^ll
bestower of welfare. purifier, in the earlier Thereafter, one should adore Agni, Surya,
kalpa you were created by Sarhkhacuda. Candrama, Visnu, Varuna and Siva by pouring
TulasI leaves in that water, offering naivedya at
W TW farfiRTS^T h feft: I
the same time. Thereafter, all gods should be
cfi^r itv jt^ tw E rm fb r given the sixteen types of offerings, including the
Thereafter the priest should consecrate the seed, the cloth, water for sipping, the paste,
vase in a similar manner and adore the goddess madhuparka, fragrance, arghya, flower,
with sixteen types of offerings. naivedya, water for sipping, betel, gem-studded
ornaments, essence, the lamp and the bed.
cfirarr " an
1^1{^|1,1
fpf 7ft rftf ar n fe tim ^ ii
^ W i t W r M l I S II
Making a triangle of kus'a-grass one should
beloved of Siva, you accept this lion-throne
draw the figure of a tortoise, the serpent Sesa and
which is studded with the best of gems and
the goddess earth, who should all be adored.
decorated with several paintings.
I
^ijg7f^nwRT ^4yt^Tid:ii
* f ^ l l ^ l l
ftf- at araft m w fal Parvatl, you accept this cloth which is made
ap^rnt at qiilRifchll II of countless strings and by the grace of god, and
which is sanctified by the fire.
ar Jiusfei
Pi4c^ 'fllgcil'flc'lHJ
& F if- aj^ R # w ar ? n
3nj?RTT4fiStiii
4*araf?r # fow r wu
# aMsf^RTRrfsr grsn ^
Thereafter the conch should be placed over a - Rituj^d ^rgicTt h T W ftn $ 6
three-legged pedestal. Three crores of the goddess Durga, you accept his vase of gems
Samkha would be filled with water and the maintaining the spotless water for the washing of
devotee should say. Ganga, Yamuna, the feet. Paramesvarl, you accept the juice of
Godavari, Sarasvatl, Narmada, Sindhu, fragrant mylobaran and the sanctified Visnu-oil.
Kaverl, Candrabhaga, Kaus'ikI, >](!*|1 xf ^hRl|d^-<4^l
Svarnarekha, Kanakhala, Paribhadra,
jp ifir a ^ ^ ^ ^ n
GandakI, Svetaganga, Candrarekha,
CampS, Gomatl, Padmavatl, TriparnasT, mother of the universe, you accept this paste
Vipasa, Viraja, Prabha, Satahrida, which is made of kastiirl, saffron and fragrant
Celaganga, you come and reside in this water. sandal-wood.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 503

Risftcb " cihftyfalTjuf rT h*apiR4p4d4,l

4 $% p r a t ^ t % 4 ^ 4 j i v 9 o i i |cTWRfWT^j p tT p j t p i l V9L II
MahadevI, you accept this vase of gems goddess, you accept this dhiipa which is
filled with honey, which is sanctified and made of the powder of the gum of the trees, the
bestows welfare. scented material and sanctified by fire.
^W TFnraf ^ fcUcqfdyi4 ^ 'flr^SdRtfelt<*4.1
trt ^11 ^11 p h t w p i d t ^#11 V9^ II
goddess, you accept this fragrance which is 4<4RH7IU(Mbluf *%,1
the cause of all the fragrance and is scented with
the best of the material. W4
Paramesvarl, I am offering you the lamp
pfptr^cnf^cn^i made of gems which removes darkness and is
P 'fa p fp fc flW a f *Tfp p i w ^IIV9?II quite sacred. goddess, you accept this
excellent bed which is made of various types of
gems and sewed by fine cloths.
TRipnfpIFJTf^r p R t ^rpfic(^5IIV9^ll
P ?lt p f ^1
Candi, you accept the arghya of the sacred
water of the Ganga mixed with DUrva-grass, the
flower and the rice kept in the conch. mother sage, thus adoring the goddess Durga, one
of the universe, you kindly accept the garland should offer the flowers to her. Thereafter, all the
made of the best of Parijata and other fragrant eight Nayikas should be adored carefully.
flowers.
tfifdudl ttdusl d^slill
t fp d i uiyTiif^pi
SlfiMPT ^ dUdddl 6 ? II
fp iv ) H4i4xd f^T^TII t a I I
o ^WT: 4P!lfdsh4dfdlll
Siva, I offer you the divine food, unbaked
cereals, the mixed stuff and pdyasam, besides the WraTcfft: A<dWSd^(d:ll<i^ll
sweet balls for your eating which may kindly be These include Ugracanda, Pracanda,
accepted by you. Caiidogra, Candanayika, Aticanda, Camunda,
Canda and Candavatl. Thereafter, one should
p if ttd tJTPTdrd
adore with an eight petalled lotus in the eastern
w f d d f p tretsn p ra t '-^ V94II and other directions, making five types of
^? chUtTf2.pirtrdq;i offerings including a Bhairavas.
p m id ^ rRTT P R ^W T I
" p ra p iiu s n
daughter of the mountain, I offer you the 3 ifp if xi wn d'kii
cool water sanctified with camphor, with hld^iduwlci sfrrST&Wfa ^1
devotion; you kindly accept it. goddess, I offer
tn irat ^ qiy^H11<i ii
you the charming betel containing the powder of
betel-nut trees, camphor and other scented pR hy^f t p t f 5 ^ l
materials, you kindly accept it. P hRI t l # ^ % tR b4dPfll<t^ll
^ ^ -ft# \
^ p R p ifiata u 4 lif p T iWTll<it9U
goddess, you kindly accept the ornaments rt i r i p v p i
which have been studded with the best of gems
and are invaluable. T p rfp tsr p p m ^ t s r Pi%Tii<i<iii
504 BRAHMAVAJVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

First of all Mahabhairava, Samharabhairava, offering a buffalo, one enjoys, the heaven for a
the black-bhairava, Rurubhairava, Kalabhairava, hundred years; by offering a goat one achieves
Krodhabhairava, Tamracudabhairava and the heaven for ten years and by offering a sheep
Candarciidabhairava should be adored together one enjoys the heaven for one year. By offering a
with the nine saletis to the centre point with the bird and a deer one enjoys the heaven for one
eight petalled lotus. They include Brahmani, year. By offering a black-buck one enjoys
Vaisnvavls, Raudri, Mahesvarl, Narsimhl, heaven for ten years; by offering a rhinoceros for
Varahl, IndranI and Kartiki and all powerful one thousand years. By offering artificial animals
Sarvamangala. All the nine saktis should be made of flour for six months, by offering
adored and thereafter the gods should be adored beautiful ripe fruits, the goddess Durga is pleased
who are invoked in the vases. for one month. Narada, only such an animal
?icKt atfbcRt ^ gdivMHi should be selected for sacrifice which is quite
healthy, without ailment, young, having horns,
xf ^ rrarni possessing good symbols, without blemish and
with perfect limbs, having beautiful complexion
and well built.
etfa - ^srni n
The gods include Siva, Karttikeya, SQrya, f?T^4T 3# ^ yfedill
Candrama, Agni, Vayu, Varuna, the attendant of
the goddess, Batuka and the sixty four Yoginls. m tldlfacbTjfo glqijiq
They should all be adored making offerings to
them and prayers. f l M ^ l ^ T O M I I U 11
<ScRj- xj ? TrfecJT 4forgcih4l With the offering of a young one Candika
destroys the son of the worshipper. Similarly the
animal belonging to old person or a teacher or
The kavaca should be tied around the neck the weak relatives or the one having additional
and one should recite the mantra regularly with limbs, the one having short limbs, the one having
devotion bowing before same. only one eye when offered in sacrifice destroys
the brothers of the worshipper.
4HJTT4I
,)^5
rtiyyenfeft: 5*1:11
-plRTT 4Hlfd<Rd:l
If the ankle of the animal selected for sacrifice
4f|'4i^dctiJ ^ ^
is broken the worshipper dies. In case the head of
erf *^: the animal is painted it creates obstruction, the
e^TcPf |: xi one having the back of the complexion of the
copper results in the destruction of the friend and
f iM : WITO ^
the one having a severed tail results in the
RTCT fT d c tlf^ b '^ ^ R fd TR^II <?II destruction of the glory.
xf - RRlIdlni - (1
Cs S3

^ y 4 4 fd c h K I^ ^ p o f ' rHI ^ II ^ | | ibcH^iPioiJffRbilii ?o

Thereafter, I now recite the method of
sacrifice; you please listen to it. Maydti, a
buffalo, a goat and a sheep should be offered as
sacrificed because by giving away Maydti, one
enjoys the heaven for a thousand years; by
best of the sages, now I am narrating to you
the form of Maydti described in the Atharvaveda
and you please listen to it. Any change in the
same results in the obstruction of the merit
accruing thereof.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 65 505

^ ^ ^ omfirafw4;i
facufeci xT 4<<fl<fa*)4b4JIVi
3f3TTW f g ^ g R ^q ftg lfb ld H J

ilf S p i t SR sRt^T
The one who has no parents, is quite healthy,
married, intellectual, without any attachment
with an other woman, having no legitimate
progeny, pure and brought up by noble people
should be selected for sanctified offering.
Enough of compensation should be paid to his
relatives.
Hhfarql it cRcff

RTgflffigT lR ^jR |4 |t'()rH lf^|% :ll ^ o ^ ll

it *r w fa c d i ^frt : i
W & l tJ -y y r^ p j it ^O-Sll
After bathing him, the worshipper should
apply the sandal-paste and giving the costumes,
garlands, essence, vermilion, curd gorocana etc.
adoring him. He should then be taken on a
pilgrimage for a year and thereafter he should be
sacrificed before the goddess.
11

f ^ c j d fa d H *

crffT xT <* ^ ;|

WW ^1%^ ^PJTTRII ^ II
Mayatl should be sacrificed on the eight and
ninth day of the moon, thus I have narrated to
you in detail all about the sacrifices. After the
sacrifice one should adore the kavaca prostrating
before her and offering daksina to the
Brahmanas at the same time.
^fit ttfiftro ^ fitfalo
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 65 505

C hapter 65
The Discourse

fct ^ -q?wnT ip n r m t \
TcTtt Wm 0( W I I \
Narada said - virtuous one, lord I have
listened to the best of the stotra, kavaca and
everything else, which is sweeter than nectar.
Now I would like to know the result of
performing pfijd and the time-frame in which one
achieves the result.

Tjet^cr

|1^(| tit f e m ^ ^ l l II
Narayana said - One should perform the
Jagarana (whole night awakening) during the
Ardra constellation. In the Uttara constellation,
one should perform worship and in the Sravana
constellation, the performance should end.
tj < ^ n s r )
^ : VMdifMcHU: iM 4 i'4 l(d R m : i l ? l i
In case one perfonned the adoration of the
goddess in the ninth day of the moon in Ardra
constellation, one achieves the reward for the
worship of the goddess for a hundred years.
TJFIFIT IT 3 J ^ t

^ h y R ^51 1;^11'11

%osrr: y g u rm t tj t r m : i

rt T p p ftw vTflct : II
By worshipping the goddess in Mula
constellation, one achieves the reward of
Naramedha sacrifice; by performing in the
Uttara constellation one achieves the merit of
: sacrifice; in the Sravana constellation by sending
off the goddess, one achieves riches, sons and
grandsons. There is no doubt about it.
:
O
5R % u 4ud
sS CN
cT W 4 T :l

f U lA fqrjjg ^ II
506 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Hqu giSR ^iroTT : I : guf opf

Cs v3 C\

^ !^ cf^TUft rT R r ^ ^ ||\9 II TTHW jTSTcTTRR9ttq;il ^ II

By worshipping her, one gets the merit of Thus the king Suratha adored the goddess for
going down the entire globe. Narada, in case lull one year holding the kavaca in his neck and
the relevant constellation is not immediately started adoring the great goddess.
available, one should adore goddess Parvatl on TiftgET ^1
the ninth day and continue the adoration for a
fortnight, ending it in the tenth moon day. In IT ^ STT ^;11
such a case one achieves the merit of performing Thereafter getting pleased with the recitation
Asvamedha sacrifice. of the stotra by the king, the goddess was
pleased and she appeared before him in person.
hyR gftg <;snf&^ui:l
The king saw the goddess before him shining
W like the sun of the summer season emitting rays.
11 ^U||^| TfafTcTWtt TT4t TFPnt |
^ II ^gT gt <*441*11 d^|tTJ^H4eqd:ii *
The intellectuals should offer sacrifice on the T ^ i l W 1\1 'hxhRit^chlfTUll^l
seventh day of the moon, performing piija of the
goddess because on the eighth day of the moon, 1 W # ^ chSR: II ?$ll
o

the performing of the single piija has been In the disk of the tejas, she appeared in the
prescribed and not the sacrifice. If one offers form of the lustre, having all the virtues, nirguna,
sacrifice on the eighth day of the moon, he the best, charming, the one who moved at will,
invites misfortunes; therefore the intellectuals merciful and the one who showered her
should offer sacrifice with devotion on the ninth compassion over her devotees. The king adored
day of the moon. her bowing in reverence.
(< falTS ^hW fd^T iim i 4 M ftdai w m T T ^ g r r i
4 TFT vWT <hr|cfilll|^o|| ^ ?t9ii
best of the Brahmanas, the goddess Durga is Getting immensely pleased with his prayer the
pleased with the offering of the sacrifice and by goddess smiling gracefully looked at the king
offering yajna a person does not attract the sin of and lovingly spoke to him.
killing an animal. y^lfrlbcrra
3rtBfcRrif <;ku t^Tii uigi T$ra>:i Rt f 1
-R^SciyTRui:ii ^ ii 1 \ II
TT ct 4f?t ^ctiTtiriq 1 Durga said - king, if you ask for an
g ^ T ^ w % ^ II audience with me if you are desirous of riches,
the same will be granted by me at once
The one who gives away the animals for
sacrifice, its donor, the killer, the one who feeds TrafejTST U'JtlMq>uchrjj
the animal, its protector, the one who maintains h^lira dlc|iui4dta4:ll^ll
it, all these do not attract the sin of killing in graceful one, you will overcome all your
sacrifice. The one who kills the animals is called enemies and be victorious over them ruling the
the killer of the same. This has been prescribed country without any interruption. Thereafter you
in the Vedas which is not applicable in this case; will become the eighth Savarni Manu,
therefore the Vaisnavas adore the goddess Vais
navi alone. ?tr yfouii )
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 65 507

goddess, Sarasvat! and Savitrl the mother of

^ tnrr STTfRJT TTTWTfTII ? ||
Vedas, Brahman! of Brahmaloka, Ganga, TulasI
best of the humans, I impart the divine
and the goddess earth.
knowledge to you as a result of which you will
become the slave of lord Krsna. - RcMiftd: i
gnhfw gt % RT^I-Mi 1 ^IUM tERJST ^ ?<ll
cf%T; ^Ttsftr fWTvmjcT rJR^li ? ^|| ^ RiSlfeiTZI
Because such a foolish fellow who having an RTRT
audience with me, aspires for the riches, he acts spmsnfr dOTcf ^faRlftll rJ 1
under the influence of illusion and getting
deprived of the nectar he seems like consuming ^ rT 3 II
poison. I appear on earth in various forms of the
woman. king, lord Krsna has created me from
the moving of his eyebrows, because the one
ftcST ITT W fiWT P)jju|rr^ rTIR^II who created Mahavirat with the moving of his
All the things starting from Brahma to the eye-brows, in the hair-pits of the same Krsna all
straw are perishable. Lord Krsna alone is the globes reside. They are all artificial and
everlasting, truthful, eternal Brahmana and innumerable, the same eternal lord is adored by
Nirguna. everyone always.
<^^1<?|1 1 RHRPRRiRhl RH$4f cl^UII
7 fnfrJIT rnfh cRI
-s3 N3
1?^11 cRS: : wRter-sNr ^TII*11
Thus I happen to be the energy of Brahma, Vis IT* f e j =| d^llUS sT^MT f ^ l
nu, Siva and other gods and am everlasting,
beyond measure, both visible and invisible and
The land with seven islands surrounded by
the best, always moving at will.
seven oceans is called the earth, the Patala and
ftrsnfarhl RcUKU|<*HU(4l other seven regions are located under the earth
and those above the earth are the seven lokas
1^*11
named as the heaven and others. Similarly
I happen to be Isvarl, Millaprakrti, everlasting, various types of globes were created by Brahma
the form of all and the cause of all the causes and and in each such globe, the gods like Brahma,
the seed of everyone. Visnu and Siva reside.
TEf PHI'* <IR4U^I ucfm*li$R: ctHI ^f?f ^in luidltqj
|U|([y*T5t W 4W c44:IR4ll ^ni ^ ^ tftsjki irrat
In the sacred forest of Vrndavana, in the tJcTRt n ih i W L fiWT -RJd:l
Goloka, Rasamandala, I perform as Radhika, the d^,[*^TPi pt -t s : 7T xt p ^ n ^ ii
beloved of lord Krsna. But Krsna happens to be lord of all. He is the
3Ti p f fgumrmr d<ifa8id^mn best and full of all knowledge. Lord Krsna is
considered to be the essence of the Vedas,
3T? vf^Ttar R<*c(d1ll II
vratas, holy places, tapas, gods and virtues.
yllcldl <1 ?J5Kdl*<i: I Therefore the one who is deprived of this
3 ^ ^TfT p r a t TTcfeHT ^HfSRTII^ll adoration, his life is of no consequence.
I am Durga, Visnumaya, the best intelligence pfonfoT ^ imrifr d^Tbwki^Hii
of the gods, LaksmI of Vaikuntha, the great * ?fd ^:11 ^4H
508 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiy AM

With the touch of devotees of lord Krsna even Thus speaking the goddess disappeared from the
the holy places get sanctified and the one who scene. The king also got back his kingdom and
recites his mantra overcomes death. bowing in reverence to the goddess, reached his
4 m w gggi abode. son, thus I have narrated to you the best
of the story of goddess Durga.
Ichi fern 4yi4ill^gII
?fg sfisiftrlgif fetra y^fdtsiug
Because with the acceptance of his mantra ^
alone one becomes Narayana himself without ^: 11
performing japam, tapas and visiting holy
places.
4wi4t>HI Vluch g
4itv,ra g g w fg n ^vaii
He redeems a hundred generations of his
maternal grand-fathers side and a thousand
generations of his father. Thereafter he proceeds
to Goloka.
77 ?tM iTR^RT chfyrt Rt 1
TR R R R t gBTRt gfrR ^TWrfTT rT fft ll ? II
^ g tf ehy4cg|favi^<ftn
gg?ggg g r f ^ jg r ^ p T ii^ ii
best of the humans, this is the knowledge
which is the essence of all and 1 have told you
the same. After the expiry of a manvantara you
will achieve the adoration of the lord, because
after the expiry of crores of kalpas, the karmas
do not vanish unless one faces the results of the
good or bad deeds performed by him.
at? grft grenfir fipfctmi
fgggrt ftc&wt '
On whomsoever I shower my grace he
achieves the spotless and infallible devotion of
lord Krsna, the others get all the riches which
disappear like a morning dream.
gjrtfw g^ rt g g gngrfg
: g
T fg it g r fg g g y r p th j
fcgg^gT g g^iggl gtgRrgftggii'i^ii
tM i g g tg r g t g g g | 7 5 4 ,1

g g r fg g g g r ^ ( ! ,1 ?
O son, thus I have imparted the knowledge to
you and now you can go anywhere you like.
508 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiy AM

m :

Chapter 66
The Stotra of Durga

-4 $ 4 r a f w fg fe j^ g f | frfy g a q i
. 3Tf^: w m w f f | ^
Narada said - best of the sages, I have
listened to everything and nothing remains. Now
you kindly enlighten me on the kavaca and the
stotra of the goddess.
4KWUI
P ' - TTT TTtcTI^ fiW R 1
g ^
qfl)d44i4<4 f s f f t
^ ^ m f n f $ ^ 1 1^ 11
g g ^ ^ g f g g n f w i
^TT g ^Tim i
^ ^ ^ gsm
vi^ iui g ft g ^ ii
1 ^ 4 1 : |^:1
g cRc^ g ^ 4 t r w i is 11
Narayana said - In the earlier times, in the
Goloka, Krsna had adored Prakrti and in the
month of Caitra he adored the goddess in
Rasamandala with great devotion. In the battle
of Madhukaitabha, Visnu adored the goddess
Durga when the life of Brahma was in danger.
Thereafter, sage, in the earlier times, in the
battle with the terrific demon Tripurasura, lord
Siva adored Durga. On the fifth time before the
PRA1-)A CHAPTER 66 509

battle with Vrtrasura, Indra adored the goddess W WIT W ^ l

when he was facing a great danger, at that point
of time all the sages, Manus, king Suratha and ^%oTi ii^viR hw ^uilii ^
the humans adored the goddess. Thus in all the You are Svaha in the charity of the gods,
kalpas, the great goddess was adored by the Svadha in the charity of the manes and daksina
gods. in the charities of all and are the strength of all.
?! <4 xl xl ^ <4 xffiW: flRITI
RtW ^ n f% : Vlrf^ul^ll ^^! V*\l
Brahmana, now I am going to recite to you SltgJ j f e j rP5T xl ? ^IT M l
the stotra which results in the destruction of all
the obstruction and provides pleasure and OTcWMI sSlf44Wlf43ll
welfare and serve as a means to cross the ocean You represent sleep, mercy, greed, love,
of the universe. satisfaction of hunger, peace, Isa, glory and are
dciM always peaceful. You are faith, development,
drowsiness, shyness, glory and the wealth of the
noble people besides being the misery for the
cd4dl0l '^fgrfw f^Jtrnf^TII 6 II wicked people.
Sri Krsna said - You are then mother of all, r f lf a w WMcfl xnftRt chH ^TH
Mulaprakrti and Is'varl, you are the eternal
Viirb: 4l4c;i n44lf4:Tr^ll ^ II
goddess in the universe and you take to any form
at will. ^4 t: w i s t snft 4)|
m z ffi RTjnrr ! w t44 %TBI W^oTHI wffdSRTf^rftll ?V9II
<4 w it fw n You are love for the noble people and the
b m w m w it quarrelsome for the sinner. You happen to be the
goddess of action for all the creatures. You are
^ef?iT w k ir r h w i n i the one who grants noble position to the gods,
44*1 xi 4 ^ 1 fT tm ri
Cs the merciful goddess of Brahma and the
41 destroyer of all the demons for the benefit of the
Though you are invisible, still you appear in gods.
various forms at times. You are the fonn of 4lfiii%ST 4 t w n uifiRTTB
eternal Brahmana, truthful, everlasting and ftt^HT HlU&dl fW54if*Hlll II
eternal. You are the form of the lustre, the base
of all. You are the one who takes to a definite You are the Yoganidra for the ascetics, the
fonn for the sake of your devotees,-you are the yogic practices, yoga of the ascetics, bestower of
form of all and the great goddess of all. You are success and grant success to siddhas besides
the base of all, all powerful, the seed of all, being Siddhayoginl.
adorable by all, without any support, possessing xl W M f feuRTdl xl 44
all knowledge, provide prosperity to all and are
welfare of all the welfares. W i '^'1 ^ H
WT TJ^4t ij t ij|l
R^nfwtu WT IlfflST I w i W ill Roll
You are the fonn of all intelligence, all You are Brahman!, Mahesvarl, Visnumaya,
strength, bestower of all knowledge, the great Vaisnavl, bestower of prosperity, BhadrakalT and
goddess, all knowledgeable and adorable by all. are terror for all the villages, the household
510 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

goddess for the householders, glory for the noble MgluA (Jdd^cl l
peoples and denouncement for the wicked
frgr * |g^iR<?ii
people.
The barren women or the women who produce
dead children can surely get the son after reciting
^ ^11 the stotra for a year. The one who is lodged in
You are the prevailing death during the time the prison with fetters, can be freed form all the
of the war, you destroy the wicked people, fetters if he recites this for a month.
protect the noble people like a mother.
g^rtrert bFR fit R^rfeti
d'^lt 4^1 tddl ^ f?gT 'STfir gsfe; fe ra n p fe ?oii
9 fe rm it rT dhficH iqjl 9^11 5^tT:i
f e n fe n g n t v S d e f e n d ! \
^ f e t ^' vfe feRT:ll 3 ^11
^qfesR ctqr *T n fe rr y fe lC d l^ ll ^ ^ II The person suffering from consumption,
You are adored by Brahma and all the gods leprosy, stomach-ache or high fever, could be
who offer prayers to you. You are the relieved of the ailment after listening to the stotra
Brahmanahood of the Brahmanas and the tapas for a year. With the developing of jealousy with
of the sages. You are intelligence of the the son, the people and the wife, one can be
intelligent people, wisdom of the wise, glory of relieved of the troubles by reciting this m antra
the noble people and the memory and the virtues for a month. There is no doubt about it.
of the influential people. 5 W IN 3 UftKug Turfetl
udm^m f e lt cufupKt^feiti ^ f^rr ? Jnjrfl^ll 3 ^ II
^1# TS^nwrT W W H I R 'S 11
With the reciting of this m antra a person
nsns^ TTgrortt f e f e s b f e i becomes fearless in the royal court, cremation
chiHtifd4gmfef^r#ar Rtflntii ? ground, thick forest, battle field and among the
You are the glory of the kings, business of the wild animals.
business people, creation for the lord of creation, ^ <hih 1
protection during the time of maintenance and RTtoranifeuT feig:ii^^n
the death at the time of dissolution. You are
One is relieved of the danger by the hearing of
adored by all the people in the universe, you are
the stotra, when the house is in flames, the forest
K alaratri, M aharatri, M oharatri and Mohinl.
fire and when one is surrounded by thieves,
^WTT Tt W - W f e * 1 dacoits and the army.
w u -gwr % fe tg r n -fdfer chf 433 3:1
$o4lr4H! fTct f n f e ^ 4I?H 4J
fengrsRgt^tg *feng fem : *
MdlchH if e l t % R r f e f e r cllfe g T II^ II
The totally foolish person or a pauper will
You are great illusion which has the entire achieve all knowledge and riches if one recites
universe influenced by you; even the intellectual the stotra for one year. There is no doubt.
are unable to find the way to salvation.
Whosoever recites the stotra which destroys
miseries, he will achieve all success. ^ $

eRZTT ^ cfiTcficPtajI w yddcRT g ^

g t fe k r f e 3411 <s u
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 67 511

8 w w f iw 4 ) s s ir a r :
holding which Nandi blissfully achieved the
divine knowledge. By holding which Parasurama
Chapter 67 became a great warrior and by holding which
Durvasa became a great intellectual.

5 rff?r : wrgHt fyrctegpsn
?: rt mmt ^:1
s r w s w t ggu
fsrg m 4 i f k ^ trt^ ii ii
Narada said - lord, you are very well aware
of all the Dharmas and are well-versed in the M^ilguitTi^ui fguJidc^l i
divine knowledge. You kindly enlighten me on ggg ^:
the Brahmandamohanakavaca o f the goddess. si iwi?r w
4RI-UUI 35 The mantra is W this mantra is like
gggrfa | < m *r ^ b r ^ i kalpavrksa and should protect my head. sage
there is nothing specifically mentioned about the
bfart | flgiul TJTTII ^ II
holding of his mantra; by receiving this mantra
Narayana said - son, you listen to me; I am one at once becomes equal to Visnu.
speaking out the kavaca which is difficult to get
but the knowledge of the same was imparted by <[ : this mantra should protect my
lord Krsna to Brahma. mouth, this mantra should protect my
throat.
snptnT gifeg hcf
spfar RT W ^T: II 3 II
5 ^ mu ^'^.4,11s
35 c^fqfa -
g-^gwi wi
qqfg ? w n u
35b jjf MtHI<u) cram
#5 d^rdl '^''
In earlier times Brahma spoke to Dharma on m m m : ^ 11
the bank of the Ganga and Dharma in turn g%ot '*11 xf xf -q^^ftl
imparted knowledge of the same to me g rw rt g m fr m m m ^ ^ 11
gracefully at the Puskara-ksetra. It was held by
3ri^ ^wicjj g^iRJT M d i i
Siva in earlier times at the time of the killing of
Tripurasura and by holding such, Brahma was w ^ ( || ^ 1 1
relieved of the danger of Madhukaitabha, by 'll' this mantra should protect my
holding which Bhadrakall killed Raktablja. shoulders and the mantra ff # 4 ^ ' should
IT chUrU^JIHJ protect my back, 'll should protect my chest, sft
should always protect my hand,
XT xf e n ffe liq il protects all my limbs while sleeping or awake.
The goddess Prakrti should protect me from the
xf R^ldl^l TR: ?l^q^<:iR ii east. Candika should protect me from the south
east. Bhadrakall should protect me from the
fividd^ygr ^ ?nf44t m:\
south, Mahes'varl should protect me from the
By holding which Mahendra achieved the north-west. Varahl should protect me from the
abode of LaksmI. By achieving which Mahakala, west, Sarvamangala should protect me from the
crowned with Dharma, enjoyed long life and by south-west and Vaisnavl should protect me from
512 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

the north, Sivapriya the beloved of Siva should sage thus I have narrated to you the entire
protect me from the north-east. Jagadambika Prakrtikhanda which is better then Sudhakhanda.
should protect me from the water, earth and the The one who is known as Mulaprakrti and
sky. whose son was Ganes'a, the same Prakrti
accepted Ganapati as her son in fulfilment of the
H ebRld cbqd rf ^<4*11 vrata of lord Krsna and lord Krsna also became
^ 4 srarR5Ei drwRi^ii v o i Ganapati from his rays.
sjrtJTTj #: w s z i Tjaiaj ^ ? ? n
WHf TRtsfcr foapf :11 ^11 .1
son, thus I am spoken to you the kavaca Thus the Prakrtikhanda is like nectar for all.
which is difficult to get, this should not be given After listening to the Prakrtikhanda one should
to anyone nor should its knowledge be imparted offer curd and other food to the Brahmanas
to everyone. After offering the costumes and giving away gold in charity.
ornaments to the teacher, one should hold this ild^cb^ii ^511
kavaca and the one who holds the same becomes
4|4&1*
Visnu himself. There is no doubt about it.
1'-^^11113*11

oWl Hl*td^d.g,KU|M^|| ^11

Thereafter, he should also give away a cow
sage the merit one gets by making a and a calf in charity. sage, the reciter of the
pilgrimage to all the holy places on earth, the Prakrtikhanda should be pleased with the
same merit is achieved by a person who holds it. offerings of the costumes, ornaments and gems
besides the flowers etc. He should also worship
Rt^diclti f e tf d Traill \6 II the book with devotion.
: feoj: ^
By reciting the mantra five lakhs of times, one cftfu drtl-HIcfd: 1
meets with success. When someone meditates c4$q|<hlfa fR t hldtermcfdldl
with this mantra, he cannot be injured by any ^? ^ uf% ^f%HT4;ii ? 4 11
weapon. He cannot be killed in water, flames of
fire, administering of poison or fever. Thus whosoever listens to it with attention and
devotion, he pleases lord Visnu. With his grace
^14-4dil 11 ^ 11 one achieves sons, grandsons and glory and his
house always remains filled with riches. He
ultimately reaches the Goloka and he achieves
He meets with all the success and is freed
the slavehood of lord Krsna.
from the birth and death. A person himself
becomes the Siddhakavaca and is equated with ffw 4?miul ! HimitwuHieii^
lord Visnu himself. tptfmW l ^ ^
UHUfgHUtSEZTRr:114till
cKfor ttyitsiu^ldti -g^n II
ugijtTTul y^frisuit fetter:
^4; 4 \$-
htnnfd '5?^11 ^11
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 513

a& drH^sl^ul :

5 iN ^ T ^ R 4 f 4 in iM

B r a h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
Ganapati-Khandam
Chapter 1 1
Conversation between Narada and - f% dfcl4d :11^
Narayana : firr
f a it dKH ul TTrafl xT gnrffTIItan

% f r r s Tf 4ftcblRfrlHI
^! 352 3T n^ctcwls^tieh!;^ II <II
l-KWdi M t ^11 u.doH4 sfcf chld^vi 1
Offering salutation to the back of the humans,
<^ 1< *?
Narayana, Sarasvatl, the goddess of speech as
What is the extent of his divine glory, his
well as Vyasa, reciting the slogan of victory, the
prowess, the tapas, his intelligence and the
recitation of the Puranas should be started. spotless popularity? How was he considered to
be adored first of all inspite of the presence of
Narayana, Siva and Brahma in the universe? In
the Puranas, his birth is treated to be quite
^ TJSRT ? II mysterious. How did he get the face of an
elephant, one tusk and the protruding belly?
#rTUt^TPT ^: I
virtuous one, you kindly tell me the whole story
4^^1. 3 in detail because it is quite pleasant and I feel
^ quite anxious to know about it.
| ^ yd^ll^ll
RxlWT: <1^ vJHW^T:l - <11
31': f% c|T f% oTTSTft ^^1^:11411 5|!1
Narada said - I have listened to the
w t ^yfdqqlhB ii
Prakrtikhanda which is like nectar and the best of
all and bestows knowledge even to the foolish 1*.11 W i
people. Now I intend to listen to the Narayana said - Narada I am revealing the
Ganesakhanda because the birth of Ganes'a astonishing secret you to and you listen to it. The
provides prosperity and all welfare. How was the one who removes mental agony because of the
best of gods Ganes'a bom from the womb of commission of sin, is the remover of all
ParvatT? How did the goddess achieve him as a obstructions, grants all welfare, is the essence of
son? Of which god does he belong to be the part all, is quite pleasant to listen, bestower of
and how was he bom? Was he bom with human pleasure, the cause of moksa and the destroyer of
contact or without it. sins.
514 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

M in 3TcTfa II
When the gods were troubled by the demons, ^ T d d U d T ^ Jli 1% : fTT: 1
the goddess emerged from the tejas of the gods J R fw T q^|f<|i|U ||P dch4JI ^ ||
and she destroyed the demons. Thereafter she
was bom as a daughter of Daksa. In the forest there echoed the sweet voice of
geese, ducks and other birds like cuckoos.
et ttrtl w f t r t id-c^l JTTI Several types of flowers blossomed there, the
TI TT^I^I ^ Vtrffy41^11 ^ H black-wasps emitted the hissing sound and
She was known as SatT there. In the earlier fragrant breeze pervaded the entire forest. It was
times the same Sat! protesting against the a quite pleasant and charming place which was
denouncement of Siva, ended her life and was devoid of wild animals. Finding both of them so
reborn as Parvatl from the womb of Mena. indulging in conjugal pleasures, the gods felt
concerned. They went to Brahma and taking him
^ ftt *T U^TT ft^TI with them they reached the abode of Visnu.
ftt tgiqcJi f^T R 34RII ?t?ll
ct W T T O <^M4lfCqdRI
Himalaya the king of the mountains pleasantly
W ^cR T : ? ^11
gave away Parvatl in marriage to Siva. Lord
Mahadeva accompanied by Parvatl retired to a Brahma offered his salutation to him and he
secluded forest. narrated the entire story of lord Visnu, while
other gods stood there like puppets.
TPzrt Tf?ra7rf
sHTTfaTETI
RT*T 4*J<ldft hbMldfR WH *4II
tpsRT ^ ?Tf?:.
Reaching the bank of the Narmada they came
across an orchard where they prepared a flowery w fqw r ^1 fg m ?ll II
bed and both of them enjoyed the conjugal Brahma said - Lord Siva is inactive because of
pleasures there. his indulging in the conjugal pleasures for a
1^^? ^<441^ 1 thousand years. The great yogi is not detracting
himself from the love-sport.
rPTt%er fc44<ldlf<cbl ^ ||
form w
Narada, they continued to enjoy the
conjugal pleasures using various means of make ^ . ? 3 II
up or -decoration of the body up to a thousand lord of the universe, what type of child will
divine years. they produce after the end of this love-sport you
: f?TcT:l kindly tell me?

\ TTT 111^3|| *THftMljc||-c|

With the very touch of the limbs of Parvatl, fERTT 4TfRT ': 4^ *t(eit(dl
Siva was infatuated with passion and fainted.
RpT ^ WTPRTT^t f i^ lR -k ll
Similar was the case with Parvatl. While
indulging in love-sport they lost the sense of day The lord said - creator of the universe, dont
and night. get worried about this. Everything will be well
done because those who take refuge with me can
S^ebKUScnchluf jjWiifcbr'ItKligxrll never face trouble.
|1<^ w r e tfpjfaklu U II
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 1 515

4\|4 Hijftf qrfj- TT?rf?r ft%dqj

^fin^T rTIR II f% gfttftr TTflTftr ftl
w yit)4T4 ddl^cdl 3^ TT^t^l 'HUcOyi hrbHI 3 3
ftfttSTOT Tt ( y<l^<^4(Jcb^ll ^11 w : i
You do something by which the semen of lord qhrt -gn^t ^ 3*11
Siva falls on earth. You should accomplish this
with the help of all the gods because, in case the
semen of Siva is implanted in the womb of f% <1( 4314=1 ' hfttnvraii
Parvatl, in that case a son will be bom to her who
RETORT 1<1
will be the destroyer of all the gods and the
demons. ^ d M ek d l 3Tftr4: IT :1

ffir: : f n 41 ^ 11^5,11
Indra said - Mahadeva, yoglsvara, I offer
J|ilfW<*ldH ^fr ' my salutation to you. lord of the universe you
4#|^ fTT: TO: I are the cause of the universe and remove the
Rmuuid^i: g^4dcfild<l:IR<ill danger of the devotees. What is all this that you
Thereafter Indra accompanied by other gods, are doing? Thus speaking Indra left the place;
at the command of Narayana, reached the bank thereafter the sun-god stood at the gate and
of Narmada. Thereafter Brahma retired to his feeling panicky in his mind he said.
respective abode. Surya said - Mahadeva, preserver of the
The gods feeling upset in their mind stood in universe, best of the gods, virtuous one,
the valley. lord of Parvatl, I bow in reverence to you. What
is all this that you are doing? Thus speaking
i*l ci^ui Surya feeling panicky left the place; thereafter
TO ^ 4T4l4U|:M II Candrama arrived and turning his face to the
fd l?F t d 4 v 4 d * grfn?l4:l
other direction he also spoke.

^ w <% ift
Thereafter Indra said to Kubera and Kubera f% gftrfrr ft# E R TPTtYRJ %l
spoke to Varuna, Varuna spoke to Vayu, Vayu 1^\||
1 34
spoke to Agni, Agni spoke to Surya, Surya spoke
to Candrama and Candrama spoke to Is'ana. Candrama said - lord of the three worlds,
three-eyed lord, I offer my salutation to you. You
Pci iUiiPd ^TST tfd'hsbtl pervade the soul. You are complete in yourself,
TO?flT4f *T TOTTOfll 3 Till your voice is auspicious for the ear; what is all
l i f t ftem t c(=bfVKI: 7: {11 II
this being done by you?

Thus the gods were conversing among $<4c|ij<*wU i $ m ftH TW PlV 44fd:l
themselves to detach Siva from his conjugal Tmftufrsftr W W : 4c|>4lc|M "PTTOfN 3 11
pleasure inciting one another to obstruct the love- Thus speaking Candrama the lord of the night
sport of lord Siva. kept quiet feeling panicky in his mind; thereafter
Indra then stood at the entrance gate, turning the wind-god standing at the gate also spoke
his face and spoke to lord Siva. similarly.
516 brahmavaivarta-mahapuranam

'43R 39
% * h
11 <?
The wind god said - 0 lord of the universe, 0
friend of the universe, I bow in reverence to you,
you are the seed for dharma, artha, kama and
moksa and you are eternal; what is all this being
done by you?
?^ 4|J|*lHfe?lKd:l
vn$cbiw %^
Siva who was completely well-versed in the
yogic practices, on hearing the prayer could not
discard the conjugal pleasure getting afraid of
Parvatl though he wanted to discontinue the
same.

Feeling panicky Siva saw that the gods were

starting to offer prayer again and as such he
discarded the conjugal pleasure and separated
himself from the embrace of Parvatl.
dRlg^t dRIHsI If-TW \
W cRT: ?ll
Feeling remorseful from fear and shame, Siva
dropped the semen on the earth from which
Karttikeya was bom.
35srfqbinfa 1)^1
ctit^d ^ iu ^ii
Thereafter the pleasant story of the same will
be recited but currently you listen to the story
relating to the birth of Karttikeya.
ffo Ugiyuul gtifc ^miMfdtalu^
4lHKIdU|cu4 nst4t5sqm:li *11
516 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m

Chapter 2
The curse pronounced by Parvatl on the
Gods

fTTfl
?
Narayana said - Lord Mahadeva advised the
gods after leaving the conjugal pleasure to run
away from the place. He said: "You at once flee
from his place.
^ : 'tfc'TTftdr vtm:
4i*fhT4Tci;ii ? n
The gods who were terrified from the curse of
Parvatl fled away from the place and lord Siva
also started trembling for fear of Parvatl.
cfrmpiid m p f ftrp ifi
Ryl&d ^t4d(|i W W W IR ^1:11^11
Durga got up from the bed and after doing so
she did not find the gods there. At once she felt
enraged but she contained her anger in the body
itself.
Jnjfr T sqsfcfrttf iqfcq- f?n
1 d l^ c fn fd h g l Djq f i m i
rRT: f?Rt: fyrat ^go(T *11^1^|
dyd<di fcnarat
fvidldi ^11
^?T t ^ ^ II
! 4hr: tO T : \
But getting immensely annoyed Parvatl
pronounced a curse on the gods, that their semen
should become infructuous and they shall no able
to produce children thereafter. Siva looked at
Parvatl who was standing there with her eyes
turned red and was crying at the same time. She
stood there still. Siva, finding Parvatl in anger
and her eyes turned red was disturbed at heart.
GA^APATI-KHAjypA CHAPTER 2 517

He then held her hand and embraced her; getting g f* ^

terrified he spoke to her in a sweet voice.
Because of the poison of your anger I have
Vi'ht been burnt alive. You bring me back to life. On
hearing the words of Siva, Parvatl who always
WT RT THtf*
believed in forgiveness, spoke the pleasant
tfhp-rgwt #^ words.
gjftbqifa g^ ^Pljkldi

fb4'Hib4f4gra<4i:ii<?ii
f% s i cwfhuuifa "Ri^fwq;i
frrcm 57gcRptfri
mu ^
t^ rm ^ w r ^nf% if
Parvatl said - What shall I talk to you? You
Siva said - daughter of the mountains, you are all knowledgeable, the form of everything,
are quite graceful and attract the mind, you are the one who pervades the soul, accomplish all
my fortune and the goddess of my heart, deeds and pervades the body of everyone.
mother of the universe, you let me know your
desire. 1 am sure to fulfil the same. chlfhdl g p ra ^ *|( cp^.

There is nothing beyond our reach in this gsraiftr f e 4 .i1 ^vaii

universe. A damsel reveals her mind to her husband but
you are the one who knows the minds of all;
T5RTT ^ flcKfllct,:l
therefore what can I speak to you since you
f^4T ^ra^c^sf?!^: ^ iii ^ ii know everything?
Therefore, beautiful one, you forgive me, Tftrw P cJhkI ui'i HsIM-HchKUTip
since I am quite innocent. I have committed a
crime unknowingly. You please forgive me, I am | ggfgf g |? r ^sraifif h \ n
Siva only in union with you and can bestow O Mahesa, I am telling you something which
welfare to all. is quite secretive, shameful and beyond
expression.
Hchicucq ^ilrti^rq W 8igT <4111
V llfcfW $nfa>cf ^ II ^11 g fe fe fe t w f e f e f

' *S1UI rT9T 1$,1 51<41 7jT5lfn g ? f e % h i 4 411 ^

best of the gods, it is a matter of great
Rct?yuw^4i m ^ ^ ii
pleasure for ladies to enjoy the company of their
Without you I am like a dead body and husbands in secluded places.
become the cause of miseries, best of the
goddess, you are Prakrti, intelligence, prowess, g g f :fe 4Tfer g fegn
forgiveness, mercy, satisfaction, support, sleep, cbRini cbwfggidv^'h: <<:11? | |
peace, anger, shadow, drowsiness and faith. ^ W ^hmpifr fs^T fell
fwcThcf g< gg; gfM W f?l%l dSR chl*t1 fHl ctiMI ^Tlv|l 4>id s fe 8jfell ^ ^11
^ccblqfdMti^si g<T gf gtrifii V#ll
Siva, you are the base for all, the seed for gityfe c h n R i^ p fH iH i r r ^ g q j i ^ u
all; therefore you speak in a pleasant voice,
And there is no other mental agony for a lady
wearing a smile on your face.
when she is deprived of it because the separation
?ichips sm: gr&fti from her husband is quite unbearable for the
518 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

ladies. lord, as the moon goes on reducing
during the black fortnight, similarly a lady
without the husband goes on reducing. Worry is
the cause of mental agony for all, for the
costumes the summer season is unbearable and
for the chaste lady, the separation from husband
is quite painful and for the horses, the love
making is painful.
TfePit f fefot 4*{1
^ ddUim4r4dlll?3
The disturbance in conjugal pleasure and the
second painful experience is the fall of your
semen on the ground and the third painful
experience is that I have no son.
m rtfmsfcr 4 rf if jpr:i
An unchaste woman produces sons who
provide mental agony like an enemy. The wicked
women are of three types viz., those who speak
unchaste words, those who indulge in unholy
contacts and those who are unchaste by nature.
fagqra cFftsnfa ^ gnTtejWfi
w ?
$^<1 W&t )1 ?1
frsramra 3 u
lord of the yogis, you are the ocean of
remedies and provide the result of the tapas.
Therefore, you tell me what I should do.
dimiviTgiRui^i
f w f e w -bifeI jr a ^ T E r ^ n ? ?n

W T&tt rT sfr-R B fa^cP ilR * II Thus speaking Parvati cast her head
downwards and Siva smilingly consoled her.
I dont have a son inspite of achieving you the
lord of the three worlds as my husband. Such of Lord Siva started speaking pleasant words
the ladies who have no sons, their life is said to which removed her mental agony. His eyes were
be of no consequence. filled with love, quite pleasant and appeared to
be the cause of having a noble son.
fffT gtfe hU|4pd4sru
? ?
The merit earned by performing tapas and
charity provides pleasure after many births but a
son bom in the high race, provides pleasure in
this world and even beyond.

fp S T ficTlfRt W M ^II
A son bom from the husband who provides
pleasure is like a husband and if he happens to be
a wicked son, he serves like a burning flame. He
creates mental agony.
WTT 1 Tftf cT^geP{|
RTS^t fet WfjpWT ^ f^dchlRuiln
The lords of the noble ladies appear from their
womb by uniting with their husbands and the
chaste lady always thinks of welfare of all like a
mother.
apmsgf Wr^RmrTifefli
ETfefgT WRTsffe ffeT 4*pTTIR 6 II
518 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

Chapter 3
The Performing of vrata by Parvatl for
getting a son
-
4 i ^tfcjbufdt
44Nd: cbi4(^Qa4ci^c(

*: iilfdvrtHeb^ora <*at^lf4 ^119 tl

Mahadeva said - Parvatl listen to me, I am
telling you something which will provide welfare
to you. One gets success by attending to the
remedies against adversities in the universe. I am
going to tell you a remedy which will be the
cause of meeting with success.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 3 519

It shall bestow success, welfare and love in " i R n 4 ,i

one's mind.
p^ifai yjHftqyif f^iuii xx~m w : i i ?4ii
UTCHT 4 w fqstJT tnfiRT TJ9Rt W l
SPT d4*}h ebRbdRlII^II
W R rE i *R$jeHHJI ^ II
H^ictxiWqWi 4 4i^9tch<r4i^ tpiT^i
w ^ c f e 7^ w wt d h ffe R j
? ttr 5 ^
SPjt RWTT STRra ?\
51 ^dNI 4 e>R4dll
^gHT W p i? R :i
^' ^raif i^rRrr ^ w fy^n n
^5! xxRrgHt fawiqum ii n
duifai w Rrsrcrt'safat ^rast w i
7Ri5: % ^ iR<RiRP59T^rq;i
^iiurt xx wrmt iprcft w n ^
4lRHT Xf ifeTuii ^:11 W l
w giwnmni xx R R iW ^ ft
RiThiil w i
TfddRSJ dKIUli - ^Uiiyc f?T%||l9ll
^<*d>li 11 Xf ^<N1*4,11 ? II
^ ! ? w i
Rldfcfd] W ^HlddlH.1
Rctrwrt drHtruii w m xx qsmi c n RWRt mr qRb^fPHRbgr HUI^npil 1 ^11
damsel, by adoring the lord you must
qfddimi ^ gmRft ! trsni
perform a Punyaka-vrata for a year, this is quite
difficult and forms of the seed, is kalpavrksa and fdUJjqidSJ ^ wfjTRT 1111 ?? II
wish fulfilling, besides being quite pleasant, fdgui w ^ u ft 7mRt wztfi m i
meritorious, the essence, bestower of son and
W fi%Tt ^ - diyfd)4llll ^ ^ II
rivers, Visnu is best of all the gods, I myself in
the Vaisnavas, you yourself in the goddesses, w f e n %# irai x*frRpfem
Brahmana in the varnas, Puskara in the holy 41l4^sr gtJTFTt XT fY T tin ^ ll
places, Parijata in the flowers, TulasI among the p ti< n i w ^ ^ vpitRu ip i
leaves, Ekadasi which grants merit and Sunday is
the best of all the days. ^ - \ ^,!! ^
?!1 TR#lt ^ fdWJt%K:l
Rraisreggi 4ydni w n i wx% m i
d ^ M i q^Hd) ITH^T ^ II
4ISdt dT|HHi fd W H t TRt W II <?II
W RRT TR xXBldlUli XTW hRl:l mx "^rt ^ d i t i i i p^rfRsr w trail
xt w ?iRpmr 1
WRFit ^ q<4iu]efi:i
4>vtHI ej' rjRPKR !|| fTSTTI
^ ^! ^ R i xf gRpferiu ?6 n
f^ fo R crhtxx ?^ rlfen4.il
gfarr xx w 4^dR cR i | m x <41fddHni \

HFTHT xx ^'-(Uli xXipqsr:ii ?^|| w s w i t

^ Tim dPtdl R^RtlTf |
^ xxw Rf&Hi grfq^t w r i
^qqpdHf|U|f xX^ W tt sTIglUH^M ^ II
: q4Rcd: 4 # ^:\
4 fJUJTl dciMi qodd) ^SJTII \o ||
-mvh^ht w f e n g f e r xx "4%m
# H m w q t w iH t R f e * gci w m t % R llif 5#:1
520 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

RE&SST 5 ydl^c) ufqujfdl] 3 ?l| Sarasvati among the intelligent people, Gayatrl
among the metres, Kubera among the Yaksas,
Siva, Margas'Irsa is the best among the
Vasuki among the serpents, Himvan among the
months, spring among the seasons, Samvatsara
mountains, Surabhi among the cows, Samaveda
among the years, krtayuga among the yugas, the
among the Vedas, kus'a among the grass, LaksmI
teacher among the adorable and mother among
among the those v/ho provide pleasure, the mind
the teachers, while at the time of misfortune, the
out of the those which move with speed, the form
mind among the faithful, the gem among the
in the letter, the father among the well-wishers,
riches, the husband among the beloved, the son
Salagram a among the images, Sudarsana-cakra
among the relatives, kalpavrksa among the trees,
among the weapons, lion among the quadrupeds,
mango among the fruits, the land of Bharata
human among all the creatures, the mind among
among the continents, Vrndavana among the
all the organ of senses, indigestion among the
forests, Satarupa among the ladies, KasI among
ailments, prowess among all the warriors; I
the cities, Surya among those possessing lustre,
myself among the valorous person, Mahavirat
Moon among the planets, Kamadeva among the
among the solid people, the atom among the
beautiful ones, the Vedas in literature, Kapila
smallest things, Indra among the sons of Aditi,
among the siddhas, Hanuman among the
Bali among the Daityas, Dadhici among those
monkeys, Brahmanamukha among the ksetras,
who perform the charity, Prahlada among the
knowledge among those who bestow glory and
noble people, Brahmdstra among the weapons,
beautiful poetry, the sky among those who
Sudarsana among the cakras, the king Rama
pervade everywhere, the eyes among all the
among the humans, Laksmana among the archers
limbs, the story of the lord among all the
who is the base of all, served by all, the seed of
treasures, the adoration of lord of all the
all, the bestower of everything and his essence is
pleasures, the touch of the son among the things
lord Krsna. Similar is the case with Punyaka
which provide pleasure by touch, the wicked
vrata. G virtuous one, you perform this vrata
among the terrorists, falsehood among the sins,
which is difficult to get in the three worlds. With
the degraded woman among the sinners,
the influence of this vrata you will achieve an
truthfulness among the merits, the serving of
influential son.
Hari among the tapas, ghee among the fluids,
Brahma among the tapasvls, nectar among the
eatables, paddy among the cereals, the water RRT *$:
among those which provide purity, Agni in the
Lord Krsna happens to be the, main deity of
Sudras, gold among the articles which glitter, the
this mantra who fulfils all the desires and by
sweet tongue among all the sweet things, Garuda
adoring whom one redeems crores of his
among the birds, Airavata among the elephant,
generations.
Kumara among the yogis, Narada among the
royal priests, Citraratha among the Gandharvas,
Brhaspati among the intelligent people, Sukra WRf RR : -R ^113311
among the poets, Puranas among the kavyas,
ocean among the stores of water, the goddess
earth among those who forgive, the devotion sJlgitumuJtq Uyu i p j $1133
among the profits, the devotion of Hari among Whosoever recites the mantra of the lord in
the faiths, Vaisnava among the purified person, the land of Bharata, his life meets with success.
Omkara among the letters, Visnumantra among He also redeems crores of his generations and
all the mantras, Prakrti among the seeds, ultimately achieves Vaikuntha where he serves
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 4 521

as a courtier of lord Krsna and spent his life

conformably.

w R =m ^ ^nffr f t : 3*11
cTThTf^JfTnT PlR'j)
3PT TR gft m Rppit ^RbcRTTCTT^ll
$1 Vicbil f^TT RlR'Jldl TtfI
#5T <.1135
41 WlsHi^dHI
^ 1ft ffrll ^V9ll
Such a person after redeeming his brothers,
servants, associates and the ladies of the
household, proceeds to the house of the lord.
Parvatl, therefore, you accept the mantra of the
lord which is difficult to get and which redeems
the manes; thereafter, lord Siva went to the bank
of Ganga together with Parvatl and imparted the
knowledge of the sacred mantra of the lord of
Parvatl. sage, he also explained to her the
kavaca, stotra and method of adoration to her.
ffir nsrgieleRf ugNtiui ftrft numfinau^
m<S4KWURtel ffafrss!rrcr:ll3ll
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 4 521

iwa^t w in 311
itft w Rnldl^ ^,!
mi
Parvatl said - best of the gods, lord,
ocean of compassion, beloved of the down
trodden, you are beyond everything and
therefore, you kindly tell me what materials are
required for this vrata and what is the reward,
what is the time for it, the regulations, the
eatables, the method and reward thereof? lord,
you also tell me about the best of the priests, the
Brahmanas who adore with flowers and servants
who collect the material.
)^ w s w n f t ^ *TI
w r t ^ : 411
What else is required for this vrata, I am not
aware of it. You kindly arrange for everything
because the husband has to provide everything
for the wife.
ftm <*'1 ri -43 ; : 1
flrrf -qs^ Tgl: gi)f4dl*lll $ II
During childhood, the woman is protected by
the father, during youth the husband protects her
and during old age, the son protects her.
Therefore, there are three stages of a chaste
woman.
Chapter 4
UlUldvdi \
The Performing of Punyaka Vrata
W f t <^11 1 111

The father gives away in marriage his
Jhf WFTRWI daughter to the best of the husbands and feels
4 ^ ?raiwT 5!ll satisfied thereafter and the husband feels
satisfied after entrusting his wife to the care of
Narayana said - After listening to the method
the son.
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
Durga was delighted; she therefore enquired

rl W l
about the per forming of the vrata. 4 <^415941 gfall 6 II
|<<4 ^ 111 11

^ ^RTT^ll
Thus a woman who deals with three types of
| ^ -
these relatives is considered to be quite fortunate;
<1 seqifti 51 1 the one who is with some deficiency, is
522 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

considered to be mediocre and the one who is

deprived of all the three is considered to be the
* H fF S 's T f l^ ll II
degraded of all. Such a woman who remains with
these relatives is considered to be the best A crore of female slaves are required and the
everywhere. Such a woman, the care of whom is priest should be such as should be well-versed in
entrusted to anyone else earns denouncement. the bringing of the material and well-versed in
This is all prescribed in the Vedas. the Vedic and post-Vedic literature and should
be the best of the devotees of lord Visnu and the
TrafciTT at w
foremost of the intellectuals. Therefore for
p r a t 11 performing vrata you request Sanatkumara to
You are the soul of all, the lord, the witness function as a priest.
for all and you know everyone; therefore you
kindly tell me everything to enable to me to
: ^: f t ^ l l
achieve the best son.
goddess, beloved, during the auspicious
time you start this vrata in a proper manner. The
*p5Ri ^ fsppi bright thirteenth day of Magha shall be the most
I have spoken out to you, great lord, auspicious time.
everything and you are the one who knows the fjreiT 1vHiwrcij4*44i
mind of everyone; what else can I speak to you?
'rviIki W T:ll HU
^rfcR^T UTSpft ttteTT WcT W ftR : "4^1
yslull
fts iH ^iviw f ^ T v m \ t ^ ii
Thus speaking Parvatl at once fell at the feet
^ f t ^R h h u i ^ 4 * 4 , i
of the lord. Thereafter, lord Siva started speaking
to Parvatl. <J*4Hlr4 ^ II
fit # ^^^ ^pTfl

ffR g j W W ifT tim il

fe fR fo n t TO^I
fqfqqrWftdcINq^di^l
UkHlfa ^oitrf&T sldUMUlp! rTII
JilftdTS ;: ;f*ciT :11 ? ? II
Mahadeva said - goddess I am going to
speak out to you the method for performing the qfFT
vrata, its regulation, the reward and the things s i t 1|1 4ls?ll
which are eatables and those who are prohibited
cpnfr fttar ^ <1-1 ^ ^ II
from consumption for this vrata. You listen to it.
3TRR W 4 d 14?|!(^<1
foyiuli ^^^1
d^luqi-MiUtiPi
f<*ch<|U|i w ^oi||^<U|cbl<cb4JI n i l
1^ ar
A hundred Brahmanas are needed for the
collection of flowers and fruits and another <*||<1^(|.11?11
hundred servants are required for bringing up After taking a bath including washing the hair
other materials. of the head, one should clad oneself in clean
garments and then resort to fasting, the next day,
< vwcb )
in the early morning one should get up from the
e^c|<l*d4U44N bed and brush the teeth, should take a bath with
GAIVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 523

clean water performing Acamana and with great And in order to increase the beauty, the white
effort recite the name of Hari and offer arghya to jasmine flowers are required to be offered
lord Krsna and proceed to his abode. One should besides a lakh of unbroken rice with devotion to
clad oneself in two clean garments and be seated lord Krsna, in order to increase the beauty of the
on the sacred seat. One should complete the daily face; a lotus with hundred petals and a lakh of
routine taking Acamana (sipping of water), the unbroken flowers should be offered to the lord
application of sandal-paste and performing all with devotion for the increase of the glory of the
other routines. Thereafter by making an effort, eyes. A lakh of mirrors made of invaluable gems
the priest should be selected who should should be offered of Narayana.
consecrate the vase reciting the svasti-mantra. iWtawNi ^4 %:1
Thereafter, taking a samkalpa according to the
provisions of the Vedas, one should complete the SmfJFT ^f?T ^ ||
vrata. One should make all the sixteen offerings goddess, for the increase in the beauty of
daily, while performing pUja. goddess, these the eyes, lord Krsna should be offered a lakh of
articles are offered to lord Krsna daily which blue lotus flowers with devotion which form part
include the seat, welcome padya, arghya, of the vrata.
acamana, breathing, madhuparka, clothes, %4^4 Tf4t ^)
ornaments, fragrant flowers, essence, lamp,
naivedya, sandal-paste, yajnopavita, camphor ^4 4>yic|l4ef 4,l4W*4j>d4ll33ll
and fragrant betel. For adding to the beauty of the hair on the
head, a lakh of fly-whisks which are produced in
04t|ui)c1|p| 4yiNisn^4ifui ^ R |
the Himalaya should be offered to lord Kesava.
^ 4 ^iebui
beautiful one, all these articles are a part of
TTfWTFT W IR I^ ^ d^ ll^ ll
the piija. goddess, in case of any deficiency in
For increasing the beauty of the nose, a lotus
the offerings, the performer is likely to lose her
and beautiful boxes made of invaluable gems
limbs.
should be presented to Krsna the lord of the
^ tJ i^n"l 4T:l gopls.
# t h r i f t : ^ ^ ^4 1
)7 TnfefERST fce*ll4l
jrfdfcfif WIcEdl *K 4e|d4lR <:il increase the beauty of the lips, a lakh of
And the person is deprived of limbs with Bandhukal flowers should be offered to Krsna,
the lord of Radha.
deficient performance. A deficient performance
also results in the loss of merit. Durga, a MThibfHHi d*dq1<4^d4i
hundred and eight Parijata flowers are required ^4 w to rm P T $
to be offered to lord Krsna daily. O daughter of the mountain, for increase in the
beauty of the teeth, lakh of pearls should be
offered to the lord of the Goloka with devotion.
fr?lfrgcb<4$r hU^wW^ddl
m u
* ^ 4 3 it
daughter of the mountain, in order to
^ uirt increase the beauty of the cheeks, a lakh of balls1
c(?r *11
1. Pentapeter Phoenicea
524 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

made of gems should be offered to Mahesvara Narayani, for increase in the beauty of the
with devotion. hands a lakh of red lotuses should be offered to
the lord of the Gopis with devotion.
sTcft ^ 4 :11^

g ^ T w ir ra t ^ w 4 T n f4 ftf4 rifi 3FJH)Fri WTT^r 4 4 44^414 ^ I l'k ^ ll

44 4l4y<l4e| g w W M ^ I I ^ I I To increase the beauty of the fingers, a lakh of

finger rings studded with gems should be offered
O lady of my life, for the increase of the
to Devesvara.
beauty of the lower part of the lips, a lakh of
gem-studded ornaments should be offered to lord ' 4% {qj
Krsna with devotion; for increasing the beauty of 4 4 y-tlriHFJW
ears, a lakh of ear ornaments should be given
For the increase of the beauty of the nails the
away in charity by the devotees to the lord of all.
best of gems of white colour should be offered
&4|*$>1'| rl FIST numbering a lakh of them to Munlndranatha.
4 4 f 4 m i 4 r ^ '4 ^ '1 | | 4<4?1 rilid4T^4'q;i
For increasing the beauty of the voice, a lakh 4 4 1^1 :4^4|4|| 6
of kalasas filled with bassia letifolia should be
In order to increase the beauty of the chest, a
offered to the lord of the universe.
lakh of beautiful garlands studded with gems
1 fjwfRi should be offered to Madanamohana.
4 4 | 4 % % |1 444|4||'! 4 w
goddess, for the increase in the beauty of 44 4(4 11 '*<?11
speech a thousand pitchers filled with nectar
For increasing the beauty of the breasts a lakh
should be offered to lord Krsna, with devotion.
of ripe wood apples should be offered to lord
^ rfm gu fe n flR i Siva.
,&<<^1)'4 41<4,1
For increase in the beauty of the eyes, a lakh 44 44jm 4 vii4 4f4W 4^d4ii4oii
of lamps made of gems should be offered to the
For increase in the beauty of the body, a lakh
Balamukunda form of lord Krsna.
of golden sheet studded with gems should be
^ 1 offered to lord Visnu, with devotion.
44 <W Hl"444d4 1 1 II 15544( 4|41 h | W 6bleh*^l
44Hltf RgtfcbHJ 4 4 drf4fi1-<4^d4ii
4 4 riifijc- ^?>^44<4|*11
To increase the beauty of the throat, a vase
4 4 r i* 4 n i|4 ll4 9 ll
studded with a thousand gems, resembling the
thorn-apple should be offered to lord who is the For increasing the beauty of the navel, a
protector of the cows; for protecting the beauty thousand of navels made of the best of gold and
of the arms a thousand lotuses with stalks should studded with gems should be offered to
be offered to Candakapala. Padmanabha. For increasing the beauty of the
pelvic region, a thousand of Ratha-cakras made
^ -'1 <44!1
of the best of gems should be offered to lord
4 4 '^ Trrrafhr # 4 * Cakrapani.
GAiyAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 525

ycnrraiuicbiyi qfuRmughiebHj

For the increase in the beauty of the thighs a For the increase in the beauty of the mind, a
lakh of trunks of the banyana trees, made of gold lakh of crystal gems should be offered to lord
should be offered to lord Srinivasa. Krsna.
'trifufWRTUH# *T 7ft ftolFJ :1
^)
4^'*|1 'hhH: Chlfdqjd *!4'4{>14|| 5 II
For increasing the beauty of the teeth, a lakh fOTTOt 4lf&W XT !
of spotless and unbroken lotuses should be 4>NHdlfa f t l f t MdfFT^II^H
offered to Kamala-nayana. In order to preserve the chastity of the lady
w ih fa h R t xf w 4 H i >.| and for the long life of her husband, a lakh of
rubies should be offered to lord Krsna with the
desire of having a son; a melon, a coconut citron
For increase in the grace, a lakh of fire-flies and wood apple should also be offered to the
made of gold should be offered to the lord of lord.
LaksmI.
xf p fiWTW
^ "^
puUfeRj 114^11 4ISJ xl <4)lt44lrtlRch 4<4J
For preserving the speech, a thousand geese
made of gold and a thousand elephants, made of
gold should be offered to lord Gajendra. For the increase of the fortune of the husband
in innumerable births, a lakh of the best of the
puWiTHtij g 4HI4UIW ^1 gems should be offered to lord Krsna; at the time
fa fe r 44?;4^11 of completion of the vrata, the devotee should
arrange for a musical concert in honour of lord
Hari.
^ r W lF T t II
14 ( 44f?!Ttjl
In order to increase the beauty of the head a
thousand umbrellas made of gold and studded
with gems should be offered to Narayana, Offering the delicious eatables made of ghee
goddess, to preserve the beauty in the smiling, a and sugar, besides the payasam and stuff made
lakh of jasmine flowers and a lakh of unbroken of a mixture should be offered to the lord.
Malati flowers should be offered to the lord of
Vrndavana*
^cK4l >|(((<^,4 II II
^1
For the increase in the devotion of the lord, the
p f t ^TharM 11 garland of a lakh of flowers should be offered
chaste lady, for the increase of the beauty of with devotion to the lord.
the character and for the successful completion ^ a i f t xi 'q^lfoT ail
of the vrata, a lakh of valuable gems, should be
offered to Narayana.
Durga, in order to achieve the grace of lord
1$8'$>1 Krsna, several types of delicious and sweet
R4:T?M|cI%ll ^ II preparations may be offered as naivedya.
526 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

%Tct t fd'H^7ebq;i
s ii
^ 1 1 % R T ^ 44|(s|cfc w ^ II
O chaste lady, in order to attract the grace of ^IT sRRPmfl ^ ^
lord Krsna, one should offer the Tulasi leaves
5|| 6 I)
and several other flowers with devotion.
By remaining awake in Jagarana, there is
dlflOlHi rj ?
increase in intelligence and by consuming fruits
~: ^ \ \ \ n and roots, one develops noble wisdom. During
In order to increase the prosperity in several this time, one should get oneself free from greed,
coming births, a thousand Brahmanas should be illusion, passions, anger, fear, grief and
offered food daily. unnecessary discussion. goddess, for keeping
JjWustR'i^ld W 35^1 chastity during this Punyaka-vrata, the
worshipper should detract his attention from
99) eb^c*| ^(rh<3i^ll ^||
voluptuous thoughts, recitations, sports, gazing at
goddess, for the completion of this vrata, a something, secret talk, resolve for getting
hundred offerings of flowers should be made
something, efforts for getting something,
daily with devotion offering at the same time
conjugal pleasures and various types of love-
salutations, daily.
sports besides quarrelling should be discarded.
efabilisi ibHiRdj^l At the completion of the vrata one should
*: ^ ;3 ! ^ # 5 1 ^ 1 1 ' ? 1 1 perform the ceremony of establishing it. One
The person who performs this vrata should should collect three hundred and sixty blankets,
live on the left-over of the food of the sacrifice or clothes, food, yajnopavita and presents should be
on fruits for five months. The left-over of Hari given away in charity, one should feed three
for a fortnight and for a fortnight one should live hundred and sixty Brahmanas. One should make
on consuming water alone. the offering of three hundred and sixty sea-same
seeds and should also offer three hundred and
c tf | d ^ir^ T P w H j
sixty gold coins in daksina. This has been
fi?5T fret ^ Mittii g^nta^ii ordained by Brahma. goddess, on the day of
During the performing of the vrata, a hundred the completion of the vrata an other daksina has
lamps of gems should be lighted and one should to be given which I am going to tell you.
sleep on the bed of fa/sa-grass during the night
and always remain awake. 4ci<Vaji4><ri cJST
f e ^ ld t ^cRil^l

#lTl^cbl4*)8r4iJVl)*fellc{*H.II fc*ll ^ ZR4JI6 II

chi<1*1 il^iur jpwratrp^i #51 tspqft ^Fqfqi
1 158 f e n f ^ f % f e if c r ii\9 m i ?= ^ gii c ^11
4cl4%4<j> rSIT^T srf?RT sTdy&^l ( fllSctlr^dl ^?<^11
<1 5RT Thus after completing this vrata one gets the
<1 reward of achieving immense devotion to the
lord. One also gets a noble son who is well
^ ^'4 :
known in the three worlds and he attains enough
fl)4cJld flNfJIt ddW iflil of beauty and she gets fortune for the husband
^ 5111'9^ and enormous riches. In every birth she achieves
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 5 527

all the desired riches. Mahesvari, goddess,

thus I have spoken to you everything about the
vrata and you better accomplish it. Sadhavi,
you will surely get a son. Thus speaking Siva
kept quiet.

^^ ^uq-ebwtoH
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 5 527

Satarupa said - Brahmana, you are the

creator of the universe and the cause of the
creation of the same. Therefore, you kindly tell
me, how a barren woman can achieve a son.

^ ^ rt g b r g iw ^ ii ii
Because, Brahmana, the household in which
there is no son, the life of the house-holder is of
no consequence besides the riches and the
fortune. The house is devoid of glory.
Chapter 5
The glory of Punyaka Vrata
1 The merit earned by performing tapas and
^REfT ddfastA Xf fh f ITIFmWI charity is useful in the other worlds and the son
provides pleasure to the parents besides
: f ^ t i w
salvation.
Narayana said - After listening to the method
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
goddess Durga was fully delighted. Thereafter,
she enquired about the sacred vrata from lord t er -qt
Siva.
^ chH4H.ll
11| A person having a son earns the merit of
fcb4<gri sRT 1 tc(b|M4i^tM'H ^Tl performing the Asvamedha sacrifice because his
son protects him from falling in the hell named
3Tfira>i ^ Purh. Therefore you kindly tell me, whose mind
Parvatl said - lord, this is an astonishing is filled with grief, a remedy for begetting a son
type of vrata. You kindly tell me the way of or otherwise I shall retire to the forest with my
performing it, its result, its story and who started husband.
it.
iTrtptetf sr ^ 11
dc(M fa^M qlR ia flRi <?
W M T -qqt: m t ^:ftsRTI You take away our kingdom, fortune, riches
sr^ftTT: - dgliuiycfw ?ll^ll and the land filled with people because, father,
in case we remain childless then what could we
Mahadeva said - Once Satarupa the wife of
do with all these.
Manu, felt concerned because of the non
availability of a son. She was desirous of the
same and she went to Brahma and said. Rsri ftW4)?q4jra;:ii ?oii
The intellectual people do not want to see the
face of a childless person, who is considered
cRZny
inauspicious and the one having no son also feels
shy of facing others.
528 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w t gdiyRHj 5ft f^j?SK -HU4,1

Tjt ^ ii dui-yuiivi grfitR fn ra i f R ? ^ thr \c
Or otherwise, I shall jump into the fire flame On hearing the words of Brahma she
by consuming poison, because a household performed that vrata as a result of which she got
without sons, grandsons and housewife is two sons named Priyavrata and Uttanpada. By
considered to be inauspicious. performing the same auspicious Punyaka-vrata,
^OHctrqi ITT P l ^ l ^ d l s R ?l Devahuti begot a son named Kapila who
possessed the rays of Isvara and Narayana.
fthlRfitS' eft U II
Thus speaking, she started crying before chcdl ij ^ifrti^u ^pTTI
Brahma. Thereafter the merciful Brahma spoke ^TRhcGRTT 11.11 ^ II
looking at her.
Arundhatl on the other hand got a son named
^ sakti, after performing this vrata and the wife of
sakti after performing this vrata achieved
^ p lm d
Paras'ara as her son.
TrtyiiirdcTi^ rr 4 1 ^ jr ^ ii ^
sRT ijircu cumch fT g j
Brahma said - daughter, 1 will tell you the
pleasant way of begetting a son, which is quite w m TpT ^ f ^ R t e f t ll 4 II
auspicious, bestows riches and fulfils all the By performing this vrata, Aditi got a son who
desires. happened to be the dwarf incarnation and
IndranI, the goddess of all the gods, achieved a
5ld4rlr4tquqd,^ll
son named Jayanta by performing this vrata.
^ *T ^ RT&RT ^11
11<1 <jx^u g g 1'TTcPfl
There is a vrata called Supunyaka which is
performed on the bright thirteenth day of the f^THTT W 4dfcKH.ll ^ W
moon in the month of Magha. This vrata should ^ 4 4 ^ 1 R j ^ 91^44.1
be performed with devotion in the auspicious
f t c K ^ f ^ f T 4 H ; i R ? i i
time for lord Krsna who fulfils all the wishes.
The wife of Uttanapada got a son named
TTcIcW rf #55 RcSfdHfaHIVRHJ
Dhruva after performing this vrata and the wife
T^nffrt ^jRfll * of Kubera got two sons named Nala-Kubara.
3<t W chlUcHHItilTti 4l4c)li%dRlfeH,l Sanjna, the wife of Atri got a son named
Candrama.
ft?T fT ^ fcIWIddRtlAMHN ^ II
lady, this vrata is the destroyer of all the M rrifR TTT: Reft g R fT R R I
obstructions and has to be completed in one full ^TTJR pHTH 5:11?311
year. For that purpose, one should give away in
fR T ^rSRTT $)
charity all the things that are prescribed in the
Vedas. chaste lady, thus according to ^ rrtrW r 4 M ^ tt 9rh;ii 4><ii
Kanvasakha, all the wishes are fulfilled by The wife of Angira then got a son named
performing this vrata and with the completion of Brhaspati who happened to be the priest of the
this vrata one gets a valorous son with the grace gods. The wife of Bhrgu got a son named Sukra
of lord Visnu. who happens to be the priest of the demons, who
1 RR: ! sFTOFTTfl was bom from the rays of Narayana and was
^ ^ w r TRT#ll *V9|| quite illustrious.
GAJVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 529

gjfsfct sRTRT tfdMdqqi

?^ ^ g^nfbr flw rq ^ r
x r^ q ^ tq t c^di ^isIM^HJ
-adMd'M^iqittd $[\ : feT^II?^ll
goddess, I have, therefore, narrated to you
the details about the best of the vratas.
Therefore, chaste lady, daughter of
Himalaya, auspicious one, you also perform
this vrata. great ascetic, the chief queens can
perform this vrata. It provides pleasure to the
goddesses and is liked by the chaste ladies better
then their lives.
'sldWIW - ql4Tfter:l
: ^ ^fctwtfdll ^vs11
Because of the influence of this vrata, Krsna
happens to be the lord of cowherds beside being
lord of all the bMtas and will be your son also.
?ich<wd fetUw W 1
srt tit w ar
Narada, thus speaking Siva kept quiet.
Thereafter the goddess accepting the command
of Siva performed this vrata.
^=T f% :
qul?FdIdchKai4.1R4)l
Thus I have spoken everything to you which
provides pleasure, salvation and is the cause for
the birth of Ganesa; what else do you want to
listen to from me.
'Hijiput gttft dimmqui
jPJqq,9idchaR 15:11
GAJVAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 529

gtTScrrar
*: % ^

Saunaka said - sage, mendicant, on

hearing the words of Narayana, Narada felt
delightful and enquired about the performing of
the vrata.
blchAoi

Narada said - best of the sages accepting the

command of the husband, how did Parvatl
perform the vrata, you kindly tell me.
W 4 ?: # 9^1
y>*i>ui w?r: v if y ^ r H im i
Brahmana after completion of the vrata by
Parvatl how could Krsna be bom out of her
womb you kindly tell me.
Huuiui
^ f^oqr fgsiR
fcjetldl 'flUin II411
^ ^ ift:i

f^etitqvi : W all'sII
TTT^cft
ill
Narayana said - Siva the creator of the tapas
himself narrated the divine story about this vrata
and the method of performing the same, after
which he left the place, because he always
8 ^BtssqTST: remained anxious about performing the tapas of
the lord. By taking to the form of the lord, he
Chapter 6 becomes Hari, he remains always engrossed in
Permission for performing Punyaka Vrata the devotion of Hari and as such he always
adores Hari. He is blissful, all knowledgeable
and eternal. By remaining engrossed in the
HKiquict^; WFTPRT:I reciting of the name of Hari, he becomes
unmindful of day and night with the command of
f% cf^ dhldwll ^11 the husband. Parvatl performed this vrata with a
530 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

pleasant mind and she inspired her attendants |14|:11

and Brahmanas for the purpose.
: <*uil<sr Tifurfr: ^l|cbei4H:l
3TRR g ift Wl
91I5TRJ; 71^ WIRoll
W cRjf ^ ^ t l l
Narada, thereafter, Sanaka, Sananda,
*$1' ^T:l Kapila, Sanatana, Asuri Kratu, Hansa, Vodhu,
Tlf^T: ^ II Pancasikha, Aruni, Yati, Sumati, Vasistha with
his disciples, Pulaha, Pulastya, Atri, Bhrgu,
WfiBTTR n s r ?TfllHlchr^l4:l
Angira, Agastya, Praceta, Durvasa, Cyavana,
f | 5 T4%^R:H Marlci, Kasyapa, Kanva, Jaratkaru, Gautama,
Parvatl who always bestows fortunes Brhaspati, Utathya, Samvarta, Saubhri, Jabali,
summoned all the essentials for performing the Jamadagni, Jaiglsavya, Devala, Gokamukha,
vrata and started the same in an auspicious time. Vakraratha, Paribhadra, Parasara, Vis'vamitra,
Sanatkumara, the son of Brahma, arrived Vamadeva, Rsyas'rnga, Vibhandaka,
there, who was shining with the divine lustre. Markandeya, Mrkundu, Puskara, Lomas'a,
Brahma also delightfully arrived there with his Kautsa, Vatsa, Daksa, Balagni, Aghamarsana,
wife and the great lord also arrived there. Katyayana, Kanada, Panini, Sakatayana, Sanku,
fowr: afltKVTBft x* RH{^4l'chgg^5r:i Apisali, Sakalya and Saihkha also arrived there.
^PMIsHIdi ? ^:11 : 4)' ^ 1
: W R t tPT44ui:i ! w ^ HtHKNuft W in
R^rRTWTR)' 4R^II ?? II sage, besides the above several other sages
The four-armed lord Visnu who dwells in the also arrived there together with their disciples.
ocean of milk also arrived there. He is the Both myself and the son of Dharma besides
preserver of the universe and controls it. He Nara-Narayana also arrived there.
arrived there with his courtiers and LaksmI % $4?:1
mounted on a plane. He was wearing a garland
: ^ : 4l4dl skill II
of forest flowers having the complexion of dark
clouds, adorned with all the gem-studded In addition to the above the Dikpalas, the
ornaments and had all the materials with him. gods, the Yaksas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras and all
the mountains also arrived there to participate in
chfhvigr --
the vrata of Parvatl.
arrgftsr : wfWtS"$fnT:ll T*ll
?: flvnM: ^1 4?
g fe j - 1:1
w m :
<1:11 11
^ 4HKo4jyqf4d:l
^ ^1|^<11
qju|4lf0Wfnl4 # 4pi|lft gifr WII till
%: II ^
dHiH-*Kc(^fH ^Pirgt rri
flwfTTTKjgr 211
HgT faciSfoHJI ^
^ |[ 4 4 ^ T : i i ^
: :
<*'| *U<wuii -^ viIhi xtir ^ ii
fam fm t ^ ! 1>:
! di'itd'dni w^rarq;i
1<1 gg^pr H|4VIWIII
fc n p R i^ ^ ro fg g ^ i
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 6 531

3WTW 'RV9 $: ^T4i4U: qjt?Tfe3i:l

Himalaya the king of the mountains arrived ^ q f e y i VjtaTfipi:ll^?ll
there together with his wife and children,
: w f e trr 51SIHT ^ ^Tl
adorned with all the ornaments and also carried
various types of material like valuables, gems, y^Hif&i ^ c n q t^ r ^ s n t^ r T m r f ^ ^ n i^ ^ ii
rubies, jewels and several other things required qi&fteh-Ri (( %? ST WTft
for the vrata including a lakh of elephants, three vT^rrfar f e ? cfljg:
lakhs of the best of horses, ten lakhs of cows, a
In the vrata, Indra acted as the lord of charity,
hundred lakhs of gems and an equal number of
gold, gold coins, gems, touch stones four lakhs Kubera acted as the lord of riches, Sflrya issued
all the commands, Varuna served the materials.
of pearls, a thousand kaustubha-gems, besides
There were a thousand streams of curd, a
delicious eatables which were a lakh in number.
thousand of streams of milk and ghee, a hundred
Thus Himalaya, carrying all the gems with him
arrived there to participate in the vrata of his streams of raw-sugar (guda), a thousand streams
of beverages, a hundred streams of butter milk.
daughter.
!^|11 ^T e jj^ iP t 1
gl^iuii TRcT; fe g r W TT
fWTvTFTt yi<f|U|'|
ife lfe T T cffeT: R <I
In the vrata of Parvati many of the qqq|syWdU|Vl ^dlRhHi xf RR^II^M
Brahmanas, sages, siddhas, Nagas, Vidyadharas, R5|fe9RRT lid I
recluses, beggars and bards also arrived. : chlfi<rvm:II^V9ll
fenw ff W &5 W : l Narada a hundred lakhs of vases of nectar,
HHlfaai 5 ; R R II sweets and sugar were stored in a lakh of heaps.
Narada, the flour of wheat and barley was also
Vidyadharis, the female dancers, the male collected in the same quantity. A lakh of fried
dancers, Apsaras and the persons who played on sweets, soaked in ghee and a lakh of balls of
musical instruments, also arrived there. fried paddy mixed with guda were made
available.
|1< g ^ fe ^ ra fe fe r^ u ^ o ii '| & ^ T T feri

cHdU|cRT#di Tfl f e w 4 fepTII 6 II

f^ fe t 4< WTT g U II^ II There were ten crores of the preparation of

fried rice. And the number of the rice
At that point of time the kings way of Kailasa
preparations was beyond counting.
was decorated with sandal trees, mango leaves,
tied in cords, trunks of the banana trees, DUrva- MHi 4UiWl ! 461441
grass, fried paddy, leaves and flowers, besides cT f|: 44dHdd WTTO 4T^ift #11^^11
other scented materials. The invitees witnessed
WTO f e W W W P T tfrifl
the same with interest.
w tydfif^d^ll'koii
f f e f e h f e trferr: rti
great sage, in the vrata of Parvati, there
^': Tli M<4Htf^xW:II^RII were mountains of gold, silver and gems, all the
Siva himself adored everyone and lodged sweet preparation including payasam, cooked
them on high pedestals. All the dwellers of rice and other vegetables were prepared by Laks
Kailasa were filled with ecstasy. ml herself.
532 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

f ^ r xti rr grt 'gf ^1

c n j l b ^ s i w v fr^ 4 u i* iw :iu ^ i ;1|) ^1 |<*<?11
Lord Narayana was taking his food together lord, you are most adorable among the
with Siva and all the gods, a lakh of Brahmanas japam, yajnas and adorations. Hari, you are a
were engaged in serving the food. wish-fulfilling tree and the form of see for all.
xt ^ : Brahmana, Parvatl is desirous of a son and as
such she intends to perform a Punyaka-vrata
with her heart filled with grief.
A lakh of clever Brahmanas were offering
betels to the invitees who were seated on their
seats gracefully. jraffen w tTTs=ff fM W g4T gl:ii4oii
The semen of Siva had been destroyed
tJ frog $ft<MllRM4J
because of the disturbance caused by the gods.
^ TR^gr itfM : %cT=rrat:ll')$^ll She was very much worried. Thereafter, I spoke
nifafr: f i m ^ many nectar-like sweet words to the chaste lady
jfim t g^ni's* n and pacified her.

^rafTJlt 5 frRRT tR T ^ I qtgt w iR niW ij

f^RT 4 TRjm ^11
ftfarf frH ?nt tb4oiHflfad4J In this vrata she is desirous of having a son
besides seeking for welfare of her husband. She
^ ^ W3TT ^<il3lfd:IU^II cannot be happy without either of them. She is
Brahmana, lord Visnu, the dweller of the prepared to lay down her life.
ocean of milk, was seated on the gem-studded
gTT TTTfcrtl
lion-throne. The courtiers were moving the white
fly-whisks on the lord. The sages and siddhas RRTP PTII ?II
besides the gods were reciting the prayers, the In earlier times, the proud lady ended her life
blissful lord wore a serene smile on his face in the yajha of her father because of my
while the Vidyadharis kept on dancing denouncement there and she was reborn in the
accompanied by music. At that point of time house of Himalaya.
Siva at the instance of Brahma who was about to
4 'flMiftt ^ tTRT dctifn fpRj
complete the vrata, asked Visnu in the court,
which was killed by gods and the sages. eft ^ ? II

dctry well-versed in the tattvas, you are all

knowledgeable and are aware of all the stories;
P ^ T 3 rR 4RT gfftctW THTfl what can I speak to you? You let me know your
A 4w 4 pppt 4i<rra^ii'k'9ii command. You kindly speak out your command
which will result in our welfare.
Mahadeva said - lord, Srinivasa, you are
the form of tapas and also the one who bestows <jf4cu4gr ^IW'Htclgr x|i4d:l
the result of the tapas. You kindly listen to my <|fri|Mi Ptfpfa: d4fepT:ll4'kll
prayer.
\ 4l^=hKU|4i
9im4t ! "! W *||4*^>||
jpfei >j|4iohi|on{.f
GAtfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 6 533

fftW ci H rfiRt $ 4 > ! ^ Narayana said - Siva after thus speaking

Because, lord, of all the people, the nature
of ladies is quite unstable and the mind of the
ladies cannot be read properly by yogis, siddhas,
Tapasvis, who have controlled their senses and
anger. A woman is a cause of illusion and a
bundle of passions.
Brahma had in earlier times created her to
establish victory over Kamadeva.
looked at the face of Brahma and praying in
favour of lord Visnu he kept quiet. On hearing
the words of Siva, lord Jagadlsvara smiled for a
moment a1 A spoke the words which were quite
beneficial and appropriate.
tjjjiiqcbsid m

Visnu said - Your chaste wife intends to

perform the Supunyaka-vrata for begetting a son
who should be the essence of all.
h rR RlgRMi z f qlMIUliqidd ^1 1 4 4 1 1 dhnsti 3<iwi 4>*
3TSRWTI g fr 41 ^ 4 cbhdqRq^l rT 4 $ H
3T%|-RT3t4 yrafg?j>wt fAJIMtsiqn 9, II lord of Parvatl, this vrata is very difficult to
e tfm im qrt . -R^ri accomplish and could be performed with great
trouble and devotion. It bestows the results of all
4icm4 r j m k i 44 !1<1,||^ 11
the desires, is quite pleasant and is the essence of
She happens to be the door to moksa, ar. all the pleasures and bestows salvation.
obstruction in the adoration of the lord, a cord
binding one to the worldly bondage, the R^gfr sum! smhi*4i yuncMCi
destroyer of Vairagya, who increases the illusion 4ldta>4mft ':115511
always, the dwelling place for the courageous
people, the one in whom all the ills reside, the
'j4tifte1T: 'R 4R H :I
field of deceitfulness, all deceitful, the refuge of R iW t 11s ^ 11
arrogance. Her life is a vase of nectar with UrbHiJ<*T>cb:l
poison plastered on the neck of it. She is beyond
the reach of everybody, beyond adoration, well-
versed in establishing their own purpose and the ^ ft vrrraRiifMf ft
seed for quarrel. % z* cfvHT: 11^^11
4^|pj3l^4viar :\
w r ? f 4Ruiw-terrain ^ Rra^gfr4t ^:11\
Brahmana, I have spoken everything; now
you kindly do something to accomplish my task, 3 H ? t H?TUTt
speaking the words which may be practical and x[ \ < f^TTIl V9^11
result in pleasure.
viced! % 4R^ 'JPR' ^RuRfi vRf?R:l
- -
b t i ^ R d n i <= ii
w ot !
^4^1[1 d^fvmni^?ii
Rmm - rs ^ ^ ^ n
Sri Krsna is the lord of all, devoted to vratas
yifrer srt^ sr: i and is adorable true vratas, beyond gunas, is lord
%< zj 4HddrH '^ of Goloka, complete Brahmana, everlasting, the
534 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

great soul, witness of all, the form of flame, 14

eternal, without any source, uninvolved, devoid
of any degrees, spotless, life of the devotees, lord ^ 4^1
of the devotees and the one who always remains |^ ^
merciful towards the devotees. The things which Achieving the upright devotion he moves
'are difficult to achieve by others, they can easily around in the company of the devotees of the
be achieved by his devotees. The lord is always lord and gets maturity. Siva at that point of
controlled by his devotees. He accomplishes all time with the grace of the devotees and the gods,
the desires and is spotless. Brahma, Visnu and he achieves salvation by receiving the Krsna-
Siva happen to be the rays of the same lord.
mantra.
Mahavirat too happens to be his ray. He is
uninvolved, beyond Prakrti, indestructible, all TOtfr TO: ? t !%{1
watchful, terrific, takes to any form to protect his T TO:
devotees; he is the terrific of all the planets and
controls them also. He cannot meet with success The vrata of Krsna as well as his mantra
without you in three crores of births. always bestows welfare. After serving the lord
for a long time, he becomes like Krsna himself.
TOTTTTTO TOTOJ !
P h i *" P p P ' |<1:1
tohiRt # r rto rt
% c[c(t^jg|ipcjiPesc||| <?||
TOTTO TOTOT TOT^cT TOTOTOTO
During the time of dissolution, all the people
! : 1* vanish but those who are devotees of lord Krsna
TOTOTOT HKIituH' they become eternal and do not face destruction.
|41''| 11 :1 TO W f r f xt
One achieves the devotion of the lord by TOT H pdd TOTH 6 ? II
taking birth in the sacred land of Bharata. By
adoring small gods and getting their blessing one Siva in this everlasting Goloka the
achieves the mantra of Surya. After adoring attendants of lord Krsna always remain blissful
Sdrya-mantra for three births he achieves for the and getting reassured they laugh at the gods like
first time the mantra of lord Siva. After serving Brahma and others.
at your feet for seven births and adoring you, he TOT TTWITt TO^Tt ^1
achieves the maya-mantra by the grace of your
1 VI4l(d f r o 3 II
lotus-like feet. Thereafter he adores the
Narayanl-maya. Mahesvara, you destroy all except the
devotees of the lord; the illusion can influence
3TOT fttfcq TOp5T MgcRfl
everyone but by my grace it does not influence
11 my devotees.
In this sacred land of Bharata which is difficult
TO *T 1) <|
to get, by serving the ray of Narayana, he
achieves the devotion of lord Krsna which is
achieved only by coming into contact with his The NarayanI illusion happens to be the
devotees. mother of all and by serving the illusion one
PlTOT T?T4TO W TOpI cannot achieve the devotion of lord Krsna.
TO Ttfft T f r w t *T TOEf4Wm|\3l9 TO ST 5 W

TO <||^11 TOfTOpT ^TOT rDTTOftfTOtll II

GANAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 6 535

The same illusion of Narayana is given the - 4U<jchW 1

name of Miilaprakrti. Is'varl who is the beloved
: ^ ^ b tifd ll li
of lord Krsna, is devoted to him and is eternal
like him. three-eyed Siva, for performing a vrata if
one has to spend wealth equivalent to performing
of a thousand Rajasuya-yajnas, the performing
of such a vrata will be beyond the reach of all
She is the form of tejas and takes to human chaste women.
form at will; she was bom of the tejas of gods at dcPIUlMi 4 1:1
the time of the war with the demons.
7 fffT fatidldl r *| ^ 11
ryq-wh ^4^ TRTT rra f^TTI
With the influence of the Punyaka-vrata, lord
3PTTR 444ld4tll tl
Krsna will be bom as your son from the womb of
After killing the demons, she was bom in the Parvatl.
house of Daksa who had performed great tapas 'OTWHblW fd 4 4l? il
for several births and she appeared as his
w m ^ faj:ii ii
daughter from his wife.
gfh^T 'fe ti tftt 4jui^mtsni w ( i
^
w t w t JTT KTIIddll
merciful one, since you yourself are the lord
Thereafter the chaste lady listened to the
of Vaisnavas he will be known by the name of
denouncement of her husband in the yajna of her
Ganesa in the three worlds, by remembering
father and ended her life. She then, as the eternal
whom all the obstmctions will disappear. He
source of lord Krsna, went back to Goloka.
will, therefore, be called Vighnes'vara in the
Wife?! W rT universe.
W 4 W $1| rTII ^ II Tlftp S TT 1<1||0 4 ^ rT :l
Siva, you got upset and carrying the dead : T tid t 4 ^ 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1
body of Satl on your shoulders wandered over In this Punyaka-vrata many things will have
the earth. to be given in charity and because of consuming
w r a -qm t ^ the same, he will be known as Lambodara.
| cpWf: ^ ^ -:)
Thereafter on the Srls'aila mountain, I made | rR t ?R f? T ^ :ll<^ l l
you realise your worth on the bank of the river.
Then after a short time the goddess was reborn as
4 3 f t w i ctpi 4^ i l l 6
the daughter of Himalaya from his wife Mena.
At the glance of Sani his head will be severed
m :1
and the head of an elephant will be planted on
? ? w p t ^ ii the trunk and as such he will be known as
Therefore, Siva, the chaste lady and noble Gajanana (elephant faced). One of his tusks will
hearted Parvatl should surely perform the be cut-off by Parasurama and as such he will be
Punyaka-vrata because after performing the known as Ekadanta (possessing one tusk only).
same, one gets the merit of performing a ^ TETJS? t : \
thousand Rajasuya-yajnas.
& ^sn^snu 4 u
536 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

xT f ^ T fgnjj ^dlVHH.1 'f ffiFcflT fctTTMIWIc^l

j|^ d W < 4 ll II fe n : TTicfr^ir w : ?\
-JMviM^d wm They are the gods of the earth and always
remain present on earth. They appear at the
command of the lord and thereafter they
He will be adored by all the gods and the disappear.
universe and because of my blessings he will be
adored first of all. At the time of adoring the Thus speaking in the court, lord Hari kept
gods he will be adored first and whosoever does quiet and listening to the discourse of lord Visnu,
so he will be successful, otherwise he will have all the gods, Brahmanas, 3iva and Parvatl felt
to face failure. Therefore after adoring Dinesa, happy.
Ganesa, Visnu, Siva, Agni and Durga, all other ffW$51)(( qomfrt
gods should be adored thereafter. RK<HKiquitlqi^ RrnnfesqftT:ll5ll

drc(}iM ^ II
g%WR4,l

By adoring Ganesa all the obstructions of the

universe disappear. By adoring Stirya one is
freed from ailment, by adoring Visnu one gets
purified and by adoring Siva one gets m oksa and
all his sins vanish. He achieves the best of glory,
riches, divine knowledge and the seeds of
beautiful tattvas.
^MT H Vl'MipHpi^ctunqj
gFvHRtjMq Sci rrt fyi^qn ? o ^ ||
It is treated that by adoring the lord Agni, the
mind is purified. By adoring Agni properly, one
achieves one's blissful end.
w r fern
TJct 3vRT ftferTRII ^4II
By adoring Siva and Agni a person becomes
the giver of alms and enjoys pleasures and the
blissful adoration of Durga bestows the worship
of the lord.
WfehTTRI iRc^T: ^<;|
3TT^ e |[ d < l^ |eft ^ 4 IR|^ W i |||| ^0^11
In all the three worlds performing any pUja
without the adoration of these gods will be of no
consequence. Mahadeva such a practice had
been in vogue in all the kalpas.
536 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter 7
The Procedure for performing vrata by
Parvatl and the stotra of Sri Kr$na
4TTRPTT
'1<1 W- WgTRFTCT:l
T V\
Narayana said - Lord Siva bowed at the
command of the lord and all the welfare
ceremony was explained by him to Parvatl.

- cTT^miy w t Thrown ^
Parvatl accepting the command of lord Siva,
felt delighted and started the playing of welfare
music, starting the vrata for prosperity.
p m fsrerat yldeimtili
fe r^ ii^ ii

Parvatl, having beautiful teeth, took a bath

purifying herself, clad herself in beautiful
garments and consecrated the pitcher of gems
filled with water on the fried paddy which
contained mango leaves, fruits, unbroken rice,
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and vermilion.
GANAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 7 537

^ w h g d trKgTgH ST p T C jfftll ^ II

f t p s ^ ?ra T rft cRfi 4<*Ali p l f t pRTT T ffttl

^ pftft?T4i cTr?T Toqrftrr -rotffoT ftcThftui m t u II

l i f t ld H ft fil

^TrTt TORST f^Fnc^Iif^fcTT^I ^ R i< c iiifris a )'w a iiii

^ Trssft ,)111'11 ^ ftftt p R f p in i ftfth

Parvatl who was bom in Himalaya in a bed of
gems and jewels, adorning herself with gems,
took her seat on the gem-studded seat; thereafter
all the sages were made to sit on the gem-
studded lion-thrones and were adored. The priest
was also seated on the gem-studded lion-throne
and offered sandal-paste, aguru, kastiiri, gem-
studded ornaments and was offered adoration.
The dikpalas were then consecrated on the gem-
studded throne with devotion and all the gods,
the humans and the Nagas were gracefully
adored.
TOT TORST
IRS? ftffts ift Sf Sift? p k m f t j l * 4 II
The chaste Parvatl made all the valuable
presents available in the three worlds and offered
them with devotion to all of them. All the articles
were given away in charity; thereafter Parvatl at
the reciting of the Vedic hymns poured the
offerings of sea-same and ghee which counted
three lakhs in number. During the performing of
the noble vrata, the chaste Parvatl offered food
to the Brahmanas and other guests after adoring
them; thus she continued the vrata for a complete
one year.
fftsre ijjc ffq p ftg {T :i

p lf t p lf t ft% ?ft [<;(^11|1

Thereafter with devotion Brahma, Visnu and At the end of puja, the priest said to her, "O
Siva, offered sandal-paste, aguru, kastiiri and chaste lady, you give me your husband as daks
vermilion. ina as a result of my performing the vrata."
ffft p 5 T fftrPZT p f t t f t f t l

fftfftt: phi ^ n p f t ftr % ftr w n ^ 1 1

W T ft 9ft Listening to these words of the priest, Parvatl
started wailing; thereafter Parvatl who is the
ft ftqftl situ great illusion by herself, got infatuated with the
< ^ *uu1ci f ttw f ts r illusion and fainted.

snfft sift fftftmfft ftsrfft fftfe n fft wii eft rf ft g ftp w m

O sage, thus the purified garments having the
lustre of fire, the gem-studded ornaments and
several types of articles for worship were
offered; thereafter for establishing the vrata, the
Svastivacana was recited. Lord Krsna was
invoked in the pitcher with the mind filled with
devotion. Sixteen types of offering were made,
while adoring the god. Whatever articles were
required to be given in the adoration, were made
available in abundance.
crrfft tfctff&T srftnft sn
71ft ftwPTTT f e p - TT^II II
Narada, finding her fainted there, the chief
of the sages and Visnu and Siva smilingly sent
Brahma to him.
fty fts fa : fTOJT ftfa fftft
%5T: p ju f t s if t ; jR -f^ g ^ c ft :||5><*||
At that point of time all the people started
persuading Siva to bring Parvatl back to her
senses. Thereafter Siva the best of the narrators,
tried to convince Parvatl.
538 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ 451^4 ^4 4 # -4H4iiftdHchH.il ? II
4% 4 ': I ^<!|4l4)fd M
ldthl^l
%?R 4q)<4 ^ II mf 4st 4%tR 4 4 gptfuni ^
Mahadeva said - " noble one, you get up, dear one, all the deeds performed by the
you will surely meet with prosperity. You revive gods and the manes without the offering of daks
your consciousness and listen to my words." ina become infructuous and because of that, the
performer is thrown into the kalasUtra hell and
% c t: f lr a t d lfttrifc W I ^thcbU dlgdl^chlH .I
thereafter he is tortured by his enemies in
w w m % ^ 9 911 miserable conditions. Therefore, in case the
After thus speaking Siva lifted up Parvati Brahmana is not given the daksina, then after the
whose throat, lips and palate had dried up, expiry of the muhiirta, the amount of daksina is
embraced her and tried to revive her sure to be doubled. After the expiry of a day, it is
consciousness. escalated to four times and with the expiry of a
% T 414 fq tl 4% MRu||4^<g|c(5^| fortnight it gets multiplied to a hundred times;
with the expiry of a fortnight it multiplies to five
4VKb< 4 5^ 5fcf-rfig4^Si4IR^II hundred times. After expiry of six months it
He started speaking beneficial, truthful, short further multiplies to four times and after expiry
but pleasant and glorious words to Parvati. of a year, the whole performance becomes of no
u ra ^ ifa 4 ^ fw fil'd q j consequence and the devotees fall into to the hell
wherein he remains for a hundred years and
4 ^ 4 1 4 S ftM *1444^119311
because of that sin, he is deprived of sons,
He said: "O goddess I am speaking to you the grandsons and wealth. His dharma is destroyed
words that have been told to me in this because of his performance without dharmas.
connection by Dharma in the assembly, which
are acceptable to all and which are according to
Dharma; you please listen to them." - 414% gffit 4 # srfetfftm
4% g rftm 4 ^ % 4% 4T 4 4 % 3 S IT 4 * 5 % % 1 1 3 9

4?^ 4 |||9 *|1 Visnu said - religious lady, in this religious

goddess, daksina is the essence of all the performance you save your dharma because by
ceremonies and its bestows noble results for all following ones own dharma everyone is
protected.
the deeds.
w rara
4ST IvT ftfadq 4 4% %?1
4>% drcj Rt4r) 4 %<t ii 94
4% 4 IH 4 fc H ^ fa ll 3911
^ rtt 4 gnfan %
Brahma said - religious-minded lady, the
$414141 frl ?%4:119511
one who does not follow his dharma due to any
^ <j reason, such a performer gets destroyed together
\^ IJ <I$|U|| f&yuu 43%119\11 with his dharma.
4 ^ ju || f$ 4 ld ld 4% ^TrlJjUIl 4% ^| srf 34T 4

41% 4 W d l4 l 4 4 4 W % 'd tl^ ju illl 9 II 4T T S I W : u f d < R |U ||q i

4< 4dlrl g nRitMivi 4f% hgWlfe ^

GAtfAPATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 7 539

Dharma said - chaste lady, you protect me t p H f t 45ft t 4 ft 4 ^ x ip a ftl

by offering your husband in daksina. great
i f t 4 4>l<u) 45Rf ^jcT: 4 f t ^54: 4>ciqJ) ? ^ II
lady everything will be well done when I am
there. In case the earth is not worshipped, what is the
use of worshipping a tree; when the cause is not
there how can you expect the result.
sn 45 4 4 T tftl : #4541 s f tl 74lkh 44HR4.I
4^J4T f% $ 11 * ||
The gods said- great religious lady, protect If the life departs willingly then what is the
the dharma and complete your vrata. With the use of the body. After losing the eye sight, what
successful completion of your vrata we shall all is the use of the eyes?
feel successful. 74474: 74141 7 n 4 ftt 4 7^747T :l

4 f t 4 4 f s ft ft> s ft4 ^ 4 4TII "k I ll

gods, for a chaste lady, the husband is better
#>CC|| | IqH|A| ^1 than a hundred sons. In case the husband is given
^ 4 # ftftpft 4f4Eqftll34ll away in vrata then what is the use of vrata and
The sages said- chaste lady, after the son?
completing the yajha you give away daksina to 4 4 4 : % 4 ft 4 ^ H b :l
Brahmana. How can you meet with a misery on 4 4 4 f t 'dSlfuivrii II
the earth when we are there.
A son happens to be a part of the husband who
7 4 544 happens to be the cause of the same when the
principal money is lost then the entire business is
f t f t f t l4 41 4 x|qsld4)H r^FSTI of no consequence.
Tjftt 'ftfadHIlft 7<4I<44W44: 4544^
Sanatkumara said - Siva, you entrust lord
Siva to me otherwise be prepared to loose the 44T3fq 47: 7 4 1 ft Sftfer 74|4: 47:1
merits of all the good deeds performed by you 4 t Sftf 4 74Tf44T f% 7^14 4TII * } II
since long. Visnu said - No doubt the husband is more
ch4ui|t$i(u) Hllbci 4FT74T?? J acuic-iqj important then the son but dharma is above
husband but when the dharma is lodged what is
HI44lft N41474 7Ttjf : 4>oT4fl 3^911 the use of the husband and the son.
religious lady, in case the yajha remains W T4T4
without daksina, it becomes infructuous and the
good result of the performing of the yajha will be W lftn y 47t 4 4 f 44fc4?4 4 7 p ftl
available to me and not to you. 4 r4 4 4 ifftl4 4 itf 4 f 4 S <p5 4 4 *{ll * * II
4 lc ftj 44 Brahma said - chaste lady, dharma is above
the husband and truthfulness is above dharma,
f% 4 n fa ft ^ tJ4?TT: f% ^fP44T T fll you had started this vrata based on truthfulness
iftnr 4 g ifa 44 4di 4 ^ u n ii^ ^ i i and therefore dont desecrate it.
Parvati said - lord of the gods, sage, what 4 ftfc j4 T 4
do I care for karma or dharma. What shall I do
^ t f t f T ^ le fl 4441445:1
with the son and dharma when my husband is
going out of my hands in daksina. d a rw i w lfd 4 74741 4 4 ? 4444:11^411
540 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

r r t rtrt rr t w ft Tsnfirai R ife i 4|cfrjJc|M

3TgtsRc ^ i RRRtf e a HiRRteR: 11*511
Parvatl said - lord of the gods, you listen to
my words. The words Sva is used to stand for
riches in the Vedas and as such the one who
possesses the same becomes the lord; therefore
the one who gives away riches in charity is
always called a Svdml but the lordship cannot be
earned with the riches. Therefore I am afraid of
your discussion which is beyond the provisions
of the Vedas though you are all well-versed in
the Vedic literature. I feel really surprised at the
same.
snf 3RTR
RRT faRTS^T f e R ife wifaH RTcJRSTRTI
<;4dl fJR fe jT j^ ?3>l' R tftll'tft9 ||
fe jR fe R lf e R Ri: R ilfe fR fe fa ^ l
4c4<4Tp^fhbl fe l^ fe lR R R R iR R ^ II ^11
f e Ufrfd^Rl^ JlflRMfbN) fcPfl
f f e f e l^ R : RTRlt fev^ll ^
Parvatl said - Who can decide on the basis of
the Vedas, because the worldly practices have
greater application than the Vedas; therefore who
is competent enough to discard them? In the
Vedas Purusa has been considered to be superior
when compared to Prakrti and Purusa, learned
gods, you listen to what a girl like me has to
speak?
^ RlfrlW IR
R JRTR fcHI R if e N?ifd (cHTI

Dharma said - chaste lady, a woman is R feR ISTSR l: W T R ^

unable to give away her husband in preference to Brhaspati said - chaste lady, there can be no
the riches because both husband and wife are creation without Purusa or Prakrti. Lord Krsna
considered to be one, therefore both are equal in happens to be the creator of both Purusa and
charity. Prakrti which are equal to him.
4 i4 ^c |M f R lfejR TR

fe n collet R F fe R R d oyuiqj R ^ W T R R: fO T : R frytR R^JUT: ^RIRI

R SJR fe lR R R 3jfelRRUTT:irtf<SII f T F R f e lR # R lf e R RTII* II
Parvatl said - sages well-versed in the Parvatl said - Lord Krsna who happens to be
scriptures, a father gives away in charity to his the creator of all becomes Purusa by one of his
son-in-law and he accepts his daughter; nothing rays. Therefore Purusa is considered to be better
lias been heard in the Vedas against the same. then Prakrti and similarly Prakrti cannot be better
fe T 3 ^ :
than Purusa.
TidfaWRU feT RRRRTR R R fe
&*(<\1 tR &-! RR iRRTI
4<^thUkld4lchll R ^T R R jiqm i
f e l l %Rr R(1| cR rt f e fe^TT^RT: II 'R II
Rlfe^RRft^R ^JR '9 R lfe ^ ^ l':l
fe c fe n srt w ft r r % utti
RRRTvlT 114 S11
S Jc ft^R tR : R s m f f e r f e t ir a f e j: ll4 o ll
In the meantime the gods and the sages
The gods said - Durga, well-versed in the spotted a gem-studded chariot in the sky in
Vedas, you are the form of intelligence and we which the dark complexioned lord Visnu
are intelligent because of you; therefore who can wearing a garland of forest flowers and gem-
be competent enough to defeat you in the studded ornaments having four arms was
discussion on the Vedas? Therefore, whatever surrounded by courtiers. Narayana descended
has been provided in the Vedas is dharma and from that chariot and delightfully reached the
whatever is against it is adharma.
court.
GANAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 7 541

g^T ' Narayana said - It is not proper for the

intelligent people to enter into a discussion with
^ I \ 11
Parvatl, who herself is the form of intelligence
V*Usl^4^I^I44ltK4lvi * lf ^ 4 J because all the people in the universe are alike or
tt w=tt rt^q%T4;il4<ill possessed prowess by her grace; that is why
everything from Brahma to the straw is
f ^ w i w n i ^ r ^feF4f5?:l
considered to be perishable; this is the truth and
^ feb ^d lciu -ii rim 1? II the total truth that I have lighted s'akti without
Purusa.
w ^ |{ P tT: ipTf %!
All the gods started offering prayers to the lord fatl^dl RfiTII ^ II
of Vaikuntha who was holding s'amkha, cakra
In the universe she has appeared with my
and gada in his four hands. He was the lord of all
desire and from me and after the dissolution of
having four arms and the husband of LaksmI and
the universe she merges in me.
Sarasvatl, peaceful in nature, quite pleasant,
pleasant to look at, who could not be seen by the
sinners in crores of births, more beautiful than Rnronft Tgwrn
the crores of gods of love, having the lustre of
crores of moons adorned with beautiful Prakrti, because of the creation, is also
ornaments, served by Brahma and other gods and considered to be the mother of all, my illusion;
for whom the attendants were offering prayers. therefore it is like me and that is why she is
called Narayanl.
^ ^pTTT bUNUI rT TTT^.
dKBiwiy t sftll ^ ?ll
^H
w f?Rm
By adoring me Siva performs tapas for a long
TP? ynwi^jvif'4'ii:ll ^ 9 II
time. As a result of the tapas I entrusted her care
RfTRcTRTiy 4^<u f^RTI to him.
: : jrafjfrajB ^ii^^n w Wl
His lustre pervaded everywhere. Thereafter v m gciRt
Brahma, s'akti and Siva made him occupy the
gem-studded lion-throne, who bowed before him The supunyaka-vrata was properly finished by
in reverence at the same time. All were feeling her and there was no selfish motive in the same
emotional with their eyes wet with tears. because the reward of the vratas of all the three
Thereafter, the lord speaking sweet words asked worlds is given by her alone.
about those who were present there. After Tqtfwr: T lf >1 94
coming to know of the facts, the lord started
sIchhH hvT JR: gr:llV9oii
speaking.
All of you have been influenced by illusion,
sfaurmii
otherwise, what is the form of her real vratal In
W d feW l 7J7T.4 each and every kalpa she receives the reward of
the same vrata.
viRbH- % . *11
wi^fhcb
7 -1% rf * V<*1%nil^4ll
3RHT 7JTT^T:IU9*ll
542 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

Brahma, the lord of the gods, both sakti and my four arms, I represent the lord of the gods
Siva happen to be my rays; and the gods and and LaksmI, surrounded by my courtiers.
other creatures are all small parts of my rays.
tjcb fOTTT OTI Rij? ehciunSJ ROT3TR:I W T O MlHh*. 1*'1:\<*11
fOTTT ^OTJf ^(|; 3>udri hcJh^TR: 19 ^ ll RRIROTTR fgfsr: R R drdiHdlilct,:
fRR w f& n rots? r RTRfs ^:1 RfH Rl'dildl f| RR RHbtfRTRct,:II6o\\
?ifoaraRi ^fggr "5^:11\^11 My abode is in Goloka which is situated fifty
As the potter is unable to make a pot without crores of yajnas above Vaikuntha. I conduct
the clay and the goldsmith is unable to make myself there as the lord of the cowherdesses, a
ornament or kundalas without the gold, similarly great god of the vratas with two arms and bestow
without sakti, I am unable to resort to creation. the reward of the vratas, the one who remembers
s'akti is predominant in the universe; this is the me in many forms, I bestow a similar reward to
opinion of all the scriptures. him.
a tlW T T % ^ : R ^ 4 1HI RR r f?TR ? trt r

^?T: Higifuctii: W R ':11'1$|| ^T: R^fRR RRR RtOT HIR U^HjfRII 6 ^11
3T? fR R : R R ijfa ils fa n g :. Therefore, Siva, by giving away Siva in
Rvafanr RT R f^R : RR^RTT? R R F ^ R Il^ H II
daksina, you complete your vrata and after
buying him in return with a suitable price you
I am the soul pervading in all the creatures of can get him back.
the universe but am unattached and invisible, all
the bodies comprise of nature and lustre of the
sun. I am the base of everyone in the universe, I fgRTR RiOT RfRRR iJflUT Wlfa-T ^ 1 1 6?\ \
am the soul of all. Because, beautiful one, as the cows are the
3T?4Tr4T R R W T R R R R l I body of Visnu, similarly Siva happens to the
W : TffjfRTiRTi'll^ll body of Visnu. Therefore paying a suitable price
you can get back your husband.
ROT f ^ R R ^ d l: RRfer R5RTT:I
ROT Rljj $TR: RRRf R^R Rl
RT R $ < * 1 ferfR ^ fRRfURRUVS'SII
rot r t 3 id 4 te < lfa # * fR 4 R 6 ? n
I am the soul, Brahma is my mind, Siva is my
intelligence and Visnu represents the five As the performer is unable to give away daks
pranas. The Isvarl, Prakrti is the form of ina, similarly she is unable to give away to the
intelligence. Besides sleep and intelligence are lord in charity; this has been ordained in the
the rays of Prakrti. The same Prakrti happens to Vedas.
be the daughter of Himalaya. This has been gr^cROT R RRTRS& d tc (H A llR d l
ordained in the Vedas.
RT R R fg T RfRTOTT R R jg U R T IIII
? RRRRfm %%: RRTRR:I Thus speaking, lord Visnu disappeared from
RhfhM: hfrpRTtR 1 the court. All the gods felt delighted at the words
of Visnu; Parvati felt extremely satisfied and got
RRfHt?T: ^ : ^
herself ready for giving away daksina.
I am the lord of Goloka and Vaikuntha. I am
eternal and getting surrounded by the cowherds fiR T %RT <? RT f^TR R%UTT RRfi
and cowherdesses, I appear with two arms. With "TRRTicgRxRT R ROT? fjR ltl ^R R R f^ll II
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 7 543

In the court of the gods, Parvatl after making $cg<4wu snptJT: 'jetal 71ft
the final offerings, gave away Siva in daksina.
and kumara accepted him uttering svasti. ^^
sage, the illustrious Sanatkumara the son of
W rit Brahma made Siva to sit beside him after
uttering these words.
At that point of time her throat, lips and palate fsra rt xn^cffi
dried up and she felt extremely grieved at heart tftrjj yb**u<ilBdiy*lll 4 3
and expressing her grief she said. Parvatl on the other hand holding Siva,
xii4rjcfra looking at Kumara resolved to her life. Her
throat, lips and palate dried up.
ftTftFft fttbfrfftrifqfft ^ 4~<1
ftftftT OHSrilrtlcl^y
ftftt w 4rWi(h4 fen ia tsti
ft ft W 9%ll <?* II
Parvatl said - Brahmana, the price of a cow
The chaste lady thought in her mind as to how
is equivalent to that of my husband, this has been
difficult this vrata had been. She could neither
ordained in the Vedas; therefore I am giving you meet lord Krsna nor could she achieve the
in return a lakh of cows and you kindly give me reward for the same.
back my husband.
fteft: 4l4dlrif^dlW<ll
dlWlfa
ftirt <4< 1 ^ \\
3TT?4#tt % ^ 1% efiffraT: 116 CII
f ^ r t
Thereafter I shall give away various types of
riches in charity to the Brahmanas, otherwise a ^ # f r a : ^
body without a soul is unable to perform. 5 IciWluf Rtraranfifftfi
HHrgiHIt ftft ftftftftftjffra ftll '
In the meantime she spotted a ball of lustre in
ftftt f t ftrajftT HtiWHHJ the sky together with the gods. It was emitting
ftftt Hritfulft the lustre of crores of suns and illumining in all
Sanatkumara said - goddess, I am not in the directions. It had all the gods in it and stood
need of a lakh cows, the invaluable gem given in opposite to mount Kailasa. I was the refuge of
charity cannot be returned in the form of cows. everyone, infatuated with the ganas, quite vast
and circular in shape. Witnessing the form of the
ftPTT Rtfti: 'HUoi<ll lord, the gods started offering prayers.
efrf eft ft^ S ftT II II fqwjbcirft
In all the three worlds the people give away
tfiaiu^ift xt ftftffur f t^ f tf g g ^ rt\
their own wealth in charity and the people who
do so, do not achieve merit at the instance of ftrsft Hte$ii?isr ^ ftt 4*ipRi<iii 4 c 11

others. Visnu said - The one in whose hair-pits the

globes reside, the same Mahavirat is the
ftftraifft ^<!ri(ftfl
sixteenth part of your body; how can we
ciHcfiRi nfcdchHi ftn^fftTftg?nftT4.ii 411 calculate about it.
I shall roam about in the entire world placing ' w?rtocr
lord Siva without robes, a head of me. All the
children will jeer at him. -SgftteRI
544 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4<TtjJ & '?: f% : II^ II of speech, yet still I am unable to offer any
prayer to you, because you are beyond the mind
Brahma said - lord, the visible scene which
and the speech.
is described in the Vedas is difficult to be defined
and the one who is beyond the same how can
prayers be offered to him.
4 rcfftbiHiir grn
f% 4 cfrftr R cS <*K U I*H U I4H *o4ll
wlfa ?1< Savitrl said - lord, no doubt I am the creator
W ^ | of the Vedas but I was created by your ray in the
II
Mahadeva said- I am the lord of intelligence earlier times, but having the nature of a female,
but the one who is beyond intelligence, beyond how can I eulogise you who happens to be the
description, the one who moves at will can cause of all the causes.
hardly be described.
4

f% 4 ^rcbH I-yai ^TrirTt < 4 1^< * |^||^ ^||

411 ^ 1(^,11 W LaksmI said - I have been bom out of your
Dharma said - The invisible one, who can be own rays and I am beloved of lord Visnu. I
seen by everyone after his incarnation on earth, preserve the entire universe but I was bom out of
the same form of lustre can hardly be eulogised your own rays, therefore to eulogise you is
who takes to definite form for the sake of the beyond me, because you are the cause of the
devotees. seed of the universe.

% f% ^<J*JVh<i:I 64pd 4RTt 8 4>4uii WfJ

4?T)jJ *T 71W 7 W ?ItKT
The gods said - The one who is beyond the Himalaya said - lord, the sages laugh at me
prayer of Vedas and Sarasvatl; we can hardly be because of my being stationary; I am the
competent enough to eulogise him. degraded one. I am ready to eulogise but find
myself unable to do so.
4 lt t 4jp3T
^ q s r t p r . 4 ^ ^4 < 1 1 1 ^ 1 |
4<Tt$J%TT 4 cipnV 11 3 ||
The sages said - The one who is the cause of yldciwi f z m t # i
the Vedas, is beyond description and even f ^ r ttii ^ ii
Sarasvatl is unable to pray him; how can we
^ ^ r fW T W T T
eulogise him, simply by reciting of the Vedas.
4<*4^||^||
4H4c|rfc|M
sage, when all the gods and goddesses kept
cuhfsna i ^ m % ^ rrfc r:i quiet after eulogising, Parvatl got up to offer
f^ jfe F T y m 41^1 ^ ): T r ifll ^ o ^ ll prayers who was clad in the sanctified garments
Sarasvatl said - Though the people well-versed of the vratas. She was holding the locks of hair
in the Vedas describe me as the supreme goddess on the head which were quite sanctified. She was
GANAPa TI-KHANPA CHAPTER 7 545

about to offer her prayer to lord Krsna who was You are the form of action, the cause of the
considered to be the great lord Siva himself. She
action, cause of the causes, illustrious, the lord,
was the form of burning flames and lustre. She spotless, without refuge, unattached, invisible,
was the chaste lady and the one who bestowed witness, cause of Virat and the form of Virat;
the reward of all the good deeds besides being you create the universe with the help of Prakrti.
the mother of the universe. You are Prakrti yourself and also the Purusa
because there is nothing else beyond you; you
are the life, witness of all the actions, reflection
cfiWT 'HHifa RT W W of your own soul, you are action as well as the
seed of action and the one who provides reward
of ones action, all the yogis meditate upon the
Parvatl said - lord Krsna you know me well
lustre of your body; some people meditate upon
but I am unable to understand you; even those
the four armed Visnu who is peaceful, the lord of
well-versed in the Vedas are not aware of your
Laksmi and quite pleasant to look at, the Vais
true form.
navas conceived him as visible, charming, fine,
holding a s'amkha, cakra, gada and padma in his
# xnfif W lRt f e q ^ ;1:1111 four hands and clad in yellow lower garments;
they adore such a lord.
When you are unknown to your own race how
can anyone else know about you; you are well f| f3 T fw T T t y q w ^ C H J
aware of the tattvas but can others also know yiRT h)4l$4llnt w 0 11
about them?
pci : trpt t^ ti
ssirqftr "qHqqt W ifr e ta f e r c ftqni ^ 411
fg w i? J fow fai: :11^ The devotees also adore the lord having two
You are smaller than the smallest, invisible, arms, who is quite beautiful, of tender age,
greater than the greatest, you are the universe having a dark complexion, quite peaceful, the
and the form of the universe, seed of the universe lord of the cowherdesses, adorned with gem-
and eternal. studded ornaments. The yogis on the other hand
meditate upon the same lord who is illustrious.
ret ! w tuiqj
[ ^ ^<1 JTil
^ TjTmri ri * wnJTT Tjprrn ?
1 : T il# W lc4H I4: TRF4T:I
Plr4l ^ ^ f^ itl
y^dlvil fa'<ia4Wi fdj4i<^4W^c( w n ^ m i
t fern*
god, you hold the same lustre and appeared
^ '| W W 4 W II at the prayer of Brahma in earlier times for the
killing of the demons. beautiful one, I am
- :
eternal as well as the form of lustre; I appeared
^ gpfarr : ^ \ there as a beautiful damsel.
ip? -? RWcgTfTPJTt
"qW T4.ii w c u t ftPTvraqp ^ * 1 1
Thereafter the one, who happens to be your
g m q h f q w r q ;i
illusion influenced the demons with my illusion
4idm i 411 w 11 and then went back to Himalaya.
546 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

^ qcTftmfTII ^ ftift ^ ^
The gods getting terrified from Tarakasura After consuming the food leftover after the
eulogised you; thereafter I became the daughter yajha and adoring lord Siva with devotion, a
of Daksa and then became the wife of Siva. person surely gets the reward of the Punyaka-
ft? ftam?r ftra ts ? vrata. There is no doubt about it.

^ # r w W r gnbrri ^ fawjWlaftd ?l$Hl4ftWjlvie(sj4HI

I am Siva therefore hearing the denouncement ftUft ftl^lft ftR Wlf4ft1ftfti|c|4qi^|| ^ f t ||
of Siva in the yajha of Daksa I ended my life and
took birth from the womb of Mena when
^RftRhMci d T ^ ^ R f f e f S ^ I I ^ ' ii
Himalaya the lord of the mountains became my
father. Brahmana, this stotra of Krsna increases all
the riches, besides bestowing pleasure and moks
: f?rasrnnftr SFftfftl
a, the form of essence, increases the fortune of
ftrf&T ? *T 1 P r*j: I I W ^9 the husband, the cause of all the beauties,
In this birth also Siva in the form of a increases the glory and devotion to Hari, the best
Brahmana performed many a tapas at the of intelligence and pleasures.
instance of Brahma; he accepted my hand and I ftftt U stl^tiui TTW rfftgnl
became his wife. H liftH H lV uiftcii^ ^ 4
1 5 5 : \ ||
TfTFt 4TFW ^HH-MI.
ftfr fft rR ?t 343 f ife ra n i ^
But lord, getting deprived of his illusion I
could not receive his semen. Therefore getting
pained at heart I eulogised you.
sRt ftftfg ft 3 ? ftR ^ fft^ lfft ftftM H J

farflctr ^ mpt w^ifaftl^rnmi ^ < u i

In this vrata I intended to achieve a son like
you. And the gods took away my husband in the
form of daksina.
SPftT -g<f |-> gm t f t b ^ f f t l

^ck^r ftT^rl m Pium ^ ^

Therefore, ocean of mercy, you kindly be
merciful towards me hearing the tale of my
sufferings." Narada, after thus speaking
Parvat! kept quiet.
?:1
ftiftri 3 ft Piujj^rM4ti*44,ii ^
The one who listens with devotion to this
stotra of Parvatl, will beget a son as powerful as
Visnu himself.
546 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

Chapter 8
The birth of Ganesa
dUldUl
|4(: sfrpni: <*t)U|iPi[g:i
^ ?n
Narayana said - On hearing the prayer of
Parvati, Krsna the ocean of mercy appeared
before her, who is invisible for all and difficult to
get.
M WrlW ^1
^
stUJfcui <^1
((|111# - n
\
T ^ w w fe f^ lix il
f*viu<4dti ^ *K4if*dHI
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 8 547

# ^ ^ ; || ig m m r w fasitqrnhn
' ^(ebPfisSlcp^Sebqj The gods then convinced Sanatkumara who
4t4FHT4Ropt <1|(^1'^,^11 was all merciful and returned Siva and Parvatl.
Thereafter Durga, the adorable wife of the lord
c^K$Hle|U4|HlHMI4 f R l ^ l of the universe, distributed gems among the
spffa f i ncfg ^9^||\|| Brahmanas besides gold to the beggars and the
Goddess Parvatl visualised the form of Krsna bards. She served the presents and adored lord
in her mind devoted toward him, in the form of Siva.
the lustre which was quite surprising. He was
wearing a garland studded with jewels, a
T P M 11 i f r w f e ^ II
beautiful garland of rubies, the yellow garments
purified by fire, the best of all and bestower of $Rf w f f t f T lffM dll
progeny; his throat was adorned with the garland ')! j j W lfH I W II
of forest flowers, had a dark complexion, was
<TTEfH 3)4<lldf<?lffrdH.I
adorned with ornaments, was clad in garments
studded with gems, was of tender age, was clad ' f r r * ^ * 1^11 ^
in astonishing costumes decorated with sandal- The drums were beaten; the welfare songs
paste, a beautiful serene smile on the face, were sung and arrangements for the devotional
putting to shame the lustre of the moon of the music were made in honour of the lord. Thus
winter season, wearing a garland of jasmine completing the vrata and giving away valuables
flowers, placing the feather of a peacock on the in charity, Durga served food to all with a serene
head, surrounded by the cowherdesses, smile on her face. Thereafter, she also took food
illumining by embracing Radha, lowering the herself together with Siva.
glory of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant to She also served the fragrant betels with
look at, joyful and the one who bestowed the camphor to all and also herself took the same.
grace on the devotees.
TRtt fH d h s H l
^gcjr t*4c|d| dcy^McbH)
i w ^
fdlpRT ^ WRTOll ^||
- cji& mhi
Thereafter, the supreme goddess reclined on
(|11 ci%5Tt54rejNcTii % the beautiful bed made of gems with a bed-sheet
At the sight of the lord, the beautiful goddess of pure white colour, quite charming, filled with
Parvatl desired in her mind to have a son like flowers and sandal-paste, kastiln and kuthkuma,
him. She was granted the boon at the same time, she retired to bed with Siva.
Krsna the lord of bestower of boons, was the W TEf Tj^q<*l441
form of lustre fulfilling the desire of all the gods
7)<1|| ^911
and than disappeared from the same place.
cCTTt ctrafq^rT 3 <((^4 kpiurtRl
ft? rFT wfetebTlI UII
e^4iPtdl:ll ?o||
At that point of time in a part of Kailasa in the
beautiful forest of sandal-wood, filled with
f ^ R d l l l ^11 fragrant flowers and a fragrant breeze, in which
[^ c^^Pcf 4(|| the hissing sound of black-wasps was being
548 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

echoed and was the only place for the cuckoo to of being quite weak. You better look an old
issue its sweet notes. Ambika went to the forest person like me.
with Siva. mdbRra rsr m fror
TgT RT V K U lH d ^ ll^ m i
fW R fe fR R d<fMJH4 # # 4 " ^ mother, get up and give me the water of
But at the time of the falling of the semen he welfare besides food. daughter of Himalaya,
was influenced by Visnu who reached there in the abode of immense jewels, I have come to
the form of a Brahmana at the gate of the take refuge under you. You better protect me.
pleasure house. 1 w r rf|: I
'ncict-d f=Hi civT iRTgdi Tpft R lg ifR g w d itftlfo a id H H IdtM IdAll 4 5 II
3tdlc(^dVH hfwifepfii?oii mother of the universe, come here, I am not
sage, the beggar had the form of a out of the universe, I am suffering from lack of
Brahmana who had dishevelled hair on the head food and water inspite of my mother remaining
with tom clothes, white teeth and was upset with there."
thirst. ff?T cbl^Wt IJdR fVMWlRiBd'l ^ l
3TcftcT R f^fddcby'NclHH.I
^k${cR d<^4gil ^ *11 sage thus after hearing the grief-stricken
words, Siva got up and his semen fell on the bed
P R '4^c(4fd<f<^l5?l4Web: I
instead of in the womb of Durga.
g w g tw T g w <ftisAsfflic'i:ll ? * 11 Rl^ft TTRTTR$4RR fW R Rl
The lean and thin fellow had applied the
3THPTTR R f | # ^ II ? II
shining tilaka on the head and spoke in a grief-
stricken tone. He appeared in quite a miserable Thereafter the terrified Parvatl also clad
condition. He was desirous of food and was quite herself in fine garments and accompanied Siva
weak and old and was moving with the help of a up to the door.
staff. He accordingly reached the door of ggtf <1 ^ ,1
pleasure house and he called for lord Mahadeva.
^RddRId R rifUjg4MdH.il ^ II
3RTR d 4 fw d 4 V IM R !j>j4id>UrilBdl^eb4.l
f% g rd fa R g iffr - R t VKuiH idqj TO T R W T RUTTR RTOR d R t: II 3 II
HHtiQ^idSRtg ||'|% ^ sttii 9^11 fRT R3RR dlT dldebUd: f |l4 4 ^ l
Brahmana said - Mahadeva, what are you riq m TO T 3TpRT y ftd td M6V4 R ll 3 *11
doing? You protect a person like me who has Siva looked at the Brahmana who was quite
come to take refuge under you. I am hungry after poor, old and disturbed. His body was trembling.
performing vrata for seven nights and feel quite He was an ascetic disturbed and could walk
disturbed. I went to have food. bending his back with the help of the staff. His
f% RiTtfa RshcM I <*bUllft$l throat, neck and tongue were dried up and inspite
wr rtptrt g w 4R4I fsn<-pi 1 ^ n
of that he was bowing in reverence with great
devotion offering prayers.
O Mahadeva, lord, ocean of mercy, what
are you doing? I am quite old and thirsty because The blue throated Siva, listening to his nectar
like words, spoke to him smilingly.
GANAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 8 549

compare even one sixteenth part of the merit of

adoring the guest.
JtT ^ ftjpf ^ ^fq<;i 3TI
?m : ( -Hi4idH.il ? ?
Siva said - Brahmana, best of those well-
versed in the Vedas, where do you live? What is gjlf? W trnnf? flWqifcchlEl rTII
your name? You tell me. TOffri R^Et >((411 * II
Hldfv^eiw Therefore if a guest goes away from a house
without adoration, his manes, gods, Agni and
srFRtsfa frit ftnrtPT even teacher meet with disrespect and leave that
^ *r t w r i t ??n place.
Parvatl said - Brahmana, you have arrived He who does not adore the desired guest,
here because of my fortune. Where from have attracts the sin of Brahmahatya.
you arrived, my life has been successful today, a
$
Brahmana has arrived here as a guest.
strict ^ ffs 4 41
3 # fa: f^5n%4
rn ^E R tr ^ I ^ 11
^ i^ ii
Brahmana, the one who adores the guest he anfirgr^t Pui^Kl 3RT cfR^HWtl
himself adores in the three worlds, the gods, 44l<l4l4^K 4 ffif4 T ^ 4RcT:llinil
Brahmanas and the teachers at the same place. Brahmana said - well-versed in the Vedas,
you are well aware of the Vedic practices;
therefore you perform the piija as prescribed in
nr4i^1ndl^-i fpfSRTfr rfilc^j^ll ^ II
the Vedas. mother, I am suffering because of
The sacred places reside in the feet of the
hunger and thirst. I have heard in the Vedas that
guest, a householder by washing his feet
the one who suffers from ailment, is hungry or
achieves the merit of receiving the water of holy
resorts to fasting, decides to have things of his
places.
own liking.
: TTsMtf ^ R T :l
4(4r^c((-ct
* : ririw trir wic4?i*An .?^11
Therefore, the one who adores the guest, f* fris I r Tcr
according to his own competence, gets the merit <1| W T ETOH fT R IU ? ll
of bathing in all the holy places and receives the Parvatl said - Brahmana, what would you
dlksa of all the yajnas. like to eat? I will serve you anything which is
4giKHift ^raffri <pnfr HT m & \ difficult to get in the three worlds. I can serve
you the same food. Let my life meet with
3* . g fririt 4(*44eh4ll?V9ll
success.
He is taken to have performed all the great
charities on earth. The one who adores the guest 3c[Rf
with devotion, 5l% ^cPTT H4T?d4.
TRTfasi finafqg ritfi m 4 4 l4d:ir^^ll
^ ^ : *RT 4T#fT 4l^HH.II?ill Brahmana said - chaste lady, I have heard
All the merits described in the Vedas do not that for performing the vrata you have collected
550 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

all types of the best of food. I have therefore of ones own semen, he inherits the property and
arrived here to consume various types of sweets. riches. mother, I am suffering from hunger and
thirst, am quite old and have come to take refuge
with you. Currently, I am an orphan son of a
fftg rft cTCgft * 4 II barren lady like you.
chaste lady, I am like your son, you adore fringe* xT P S P Tft TERTlft Wl
me after giving away the sweets which are
HHlfcraifi f r n f a btci^ylUcnPi ^114^11
difficult to get in the three worlds.
WRIT: ualfedi: 1 *uu<i ip T :l
p yflr xt w W p m i xr !.11^11
p: 'mfer grfsRTT II
M|ehlPl fflrlMI fafel?!: xTI
ascetic lady, there are five types of fathers
described in the scriptures and the number of tp ra n ft
mothers is innumerable . The sons however, are XT
of five types. This has been ordained in the
^ ^oqiUildlfd 1*11'11
Vedas
^STTfur ^TfR 1 xtre
fqrildldN tfldl *
w II
cb^K Idl W H t ftRTC: :^\
You give me the fried round flour cakes,
The one who imparts knowledge, the giver of payasam, ripe frnit, many stuffs made of flour,
food, the one who protects others from danger, stuffs made according to the time and the place,
the one who gives birth and the one who gives ripe cereals, svastika, milk, juice of sugar-cane
away the daughter are the five types of fathers and the stuffs made of it, besides ghee, curd
described in the Vedas. boiled rice, the stuffs made or fried in ghee, the
JJbMcfl TT&rcft [: : ^RTTI balls of sea-same, sweets of guda and all other
^ : x t1 stuffs which are unknown to me besides the
sweets which are delicious like nectar and
The list of mothers includes the wife of the
fragrant like camphor, in addition to the best of
teacher, the one who carries a child in the womb,
betels and spotless, clean and tasteful water.
the one who feeds with breast milk her child, the
daughter of the mountain, you make all these
sister of the father, the sister of the mother, the things available to me by eating which I should
step-mother, the wife of the son and the one who
become a person with protmding belly.
gives away food are called to be the mothers in
the universe.
|| iftafcr: ^:1 $)*1 II 4^11
Your husband happens to be the lord of the
three worlds and the creator of the three worlds,
4lcT<|4lsi ?KU||4|d:i bestower of all the riches and you are yourself
WCSRT ^ & : 11|| Mahalaksmi who can bestow all the fortunes.
There are five types of sons described in the TWTTFtT R W H f l
scriptures which include the servant, the pupil,
one who is brought up or adopted and the one ^ JI$K4f p#*T4jl4V9ll
who is bom of ones own semen and the one p rfc r # RffK p T RpTI
who arrives to take refuge. Out of these, four are
^Rfy'th fT: F % ^ ^ R ^ r i W T I I 4 < i l l
as called Dharma-putras and the one who is bom
GAtfAPATI-KHANI?A CHAPTER 8 551

You bestow on me the firm devotion of the Because the pleasure derived out of the
lord Hari together with a beautiful gem-studded combination of the pleasure of the organs of
lion-throne, ornaments studded with gems and senses is short lived and the pleasure of the
invaluable garments purified by fire, the mantra reciting of the name of the lord always remains
of the god which is difficult to get, because you present at all the times.
are the beloved of the lord and always remain
there as his s'akti.
4 chinVsR: tfcicdl 4 ^||^||
chaste lady, the life of those who recite the
xt name of the lord never gets wasted, the time
'': jircu ?lif duly cannot overpower them nor can lord Siva do so.
^ cbR^ifit ^ -JitaPd ^
You also give me the knowledge of 5 % ffjh lfiR ;ll^^ll
overcoming death because you are the one who In the land of Bharata, the devotees of the lord
provides pleasure and all the siddhis. Q mother, always have a long life and they achieved all the
you can give everything to your son. best of success and move about in all the places
the ladies, I shall devote myself to dharma and independently.
tapas purifying my mind but I shall never
enslave myself with worldly desires.
*&? ^5^11
WTT4l<|>b<f ^ grfrjTt 4t*T " xf|
The devotees of the lord preserve the memory
^ ll ^ ^11
in earlier births; therefore they are well aware of
One performs ones deeds according to his the happening of crores of births who continue
desire and also has to face the result of the same. narrating these stories and they are reborn
One has to face the reward of his deeds which pleasantly according to their own wishes.
are good as well as bad and result in pleasure and
pain. Tit Tprfct % Tdl^Tlytft WITHIcTOll
Tpig&Sjr ^ El $ II
<|- cfTwr^ctfa m 'drdfS&i
They are always pure at heart and by their
^ <|er:ll^ll
performance they purify even the sacred places
goddess, one neither gets pain from anyone where they go on roaming about to serve others.
nor pleasure. Whatever one has to face is the
result of ones own deeds, therefore the learned IfmiyRt ^ : fciT =
people always remain unconcerned with the h i $
desire.
1 4 4|^ ( 1 % rid TJ3TI t ^ fncrf?: '
3ft4|cRcJ5fI drlMHI <4fPIf<T:ll^ll In a sacred place where the Vaisnavas stay up
One who adores the lord with his utmost to the evening, the land gets purified with the
intelligence and tapas, gets pleased after coming very touch of their feet because a person in
into contact with the devotees of the lord which whose ear the mantra of lord Visnu enters from
ultimately results in removing all the karmas. the mouth of the teacher, the people well-versed
in the ancient scriptures consider him to be as
sacred as a holy place.
552 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w[ trt xr^ i hfturA *lfdi4& iTl4cr

S r W l % y)<TH4RR <1* 4^1d *1 4T?lt 4^ PifernHj
1 p w ^ r ^^ V9
: sngiffiffci <i^ j|ianrdig4iH,ii^ 311 chaste lady, when this tree grows up a
The devotees in the land of Bharata redeemed person achieves the slavehood of the lord and
a hundred generations of their ancestors and a thereafter when the devotion is placed on firm
hundred coming generations without much footings, he becomes the courtier of the lord.
effort. Similarly the brothers, the mother, Then such a person survives at the time of great
maternal grandfather and ancestors, of ten dissolution when even Brahma and the entire
generations are redeemed together with the ten globe vanishes. This is definite.
generations of the maternal grand mother. dBtwiftiiui itft
4d)C^H4l'rlM 1; ^1 ^febuptRhSJ 141 % ttii t o
^441% ^H^TrTT: 11 vs3 11 mother, therefore you bestow on earth
4 feHT: ^: tPrfif #:1 always the devotion of the lord. illusion of Vis
nu, without your grace one cannot achieve the
T: :11\*|| devotion of the lord.
Those of the people who had an audience with
the devotees or embraced them, earn the merit of
all the holy places and receive dlksa of all the W tR tll 6 \\\
yajnas. The devotees who always remain People adore you or perform your tapas, vrata
engrossed in the devotion of the lord and never or piija for the sake of education, because you
get involved in any of the sins which are like fire are the one who bestows the reward on all the
which consumes everything but the wind remain people. Besides, you are everlasting and eternal.
unaffected by it.
hu)VI*4: #fTTOT: :1
5 tTFrapi VcIcbldmMft: %yi4tgcKdl5'*d<41^ldll ? II
flMtfd "-q i^ grrfdvRd:& dl?T^4 TT:l

w ^;|^
xt fftfe r . fi
One gets the human birth after three crores of w iid ^ n
births and after having crores of births, a human
being comes across the company of the devotees. In every kalpa lord Krsna happens to be your
chaste lady, by coming across the devotees, son in the form of Ganesa and he is shortly
the seed of devotion is sprouted which dries up at coming in your lap. Thus speaking the Brahmana
the sight of unbelievers. disappeared from the scene. After disappearing
from the scene the lord changed himself into the
^T: UU>p!jdi "# ^17:1 form of a child and he entered the bed of Parvatl
and was soaked in the semen of Siva and he
But it blossoms again after conversation with started looking like a just bom infant and started
Vaisnavas because only such of the sprouting looking at the peak of the palace.
remains intact and grows in every birth.
iRcfrei Ttfri <i ||
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 9 553

f^ w t

\11
w m M IR TRTt -^'!
Tifet 6
^ fRWf w fa l fg^TTO^I
W R : ? Tt^ S ra W R T ^ v q jl^ ll
He had the complexion of pure jasmine
flower, the lustre of crores of moons, pleasant to
look at by all, the one who increases the eye
sight, having extremely beautiful body which
could put even the god of love in fallacy and had
the face of the shining moon of the winter
season. Both his eyes were beautiful and could
put the lotus to shame. His beautiful lips could
put the ripe wood-apple to shame; he had quite
charming cheeks and his head and his nose could
put the beak of the parrot to shame. Thus he was
having beautiful limbs and was moving his hands
and feet on the bed.

milvilAiRiciuft muiauissfRt: it c u
GANAPATI-KHAhfDA CHAPTER 9 553

irra' ytrtB sll^iuil^qui

1: 31^%1;||^ ||

^Tlf%IgOTlfsj rR?T f% >| ^SJTIIttll

Parvatl said - extremely old Brahmana, you
were quite hungry; where have you gone?
father, illustrious one, you appear before me
and save my life. Siva, get up at once and
search for the Brahmana. He appeared before us
for a moment only. lord, the householder from
whose house a hungry and thirsty guest goes
away without adoration, the life of the same
house-holder becomes of no consequence.
fW^R '-cl rPftJT^I
dwigft c% xpi fTT:
Because the manes do not accept the offering
the pindas and offerings made in fire from his
hands. The gods also do not accept the flower
and water offered from his hand.
jjcd
aiw m ^T : ftros: finR i^R ^n^n
PcTfFRRR ^rq^qqiVltlRuili
Ira^ rK T HT fT(f Ut ^8 '^\II
^^ TRf^l
m ' :
^jWT % ^ ,
Chapter 9 performing of yajna offering of flowers,
Sight of child Ganesa water and other articles become impure beside
the pindas. The merits vanish with the touch of
4irraw such a person. In the meantime a divine voice
# <1 Trap'll ffrt yichuddn was heard from the sky when Durga was feeling
immensely grieved. It said, "O mother of the
f^ T xrfTWt 9,11
universe, be peaceful." You go to your son who
Narayana said - sage, after the is the lord of Goloka and is the form of lord Krs
disappearance of the lord from the scene, both na completely and who happens to be the best of
Durga and Siva went in search of the Brahmana the humans.
in all directions.
^uqchslddft: tHIdT^I
|4
%rf*R: ^ ^ -^?
faiKifa<3& w Tprrsf% He happens to be the result of the Supunyaka-
^m %% siuii4 % f%4tll vrata performed by you and whom the great
554 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

yogis meditate upon always with a pleasant hundreds of moons. He was illuminating the
mind. earth with his lustre.
sqraftr fj^ T 9 cR^ WRT ^ 1 *[1
g^fr gw^ g ^314^11 gftg ^ gg^i g w -n f^ fii ^vsii
He is the one who is adored first by the gods He was rolling over the bed delightfully and
like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and Vaisnava gods in was looking everywhere at will. He then started
every kalpa. crying for sucking milk.
W WPJI4&U! u4fc|4f fcHSf'dfrll gg^g yidfryfafaM.i
W R lf^R g^t g 'ig^d 4^1 R f^ ll HU M m y ^ riM ^ T d iu u ii
gjr^T gi^f sgigflT g 'j4lfn^4 ^RldFn^l While crying, he uttered the word Uma. Gaurl
who bestows welfare to all, saw the infant with
w <g gfog
astonishing beauty and went to lord Siva and
With the mere reciting of whose names all the then spoke to him.
obstructions disappear. You go to your abode
and find your virtuous son, who has taken to the 4Tcfoprer
human form, showing his grace on the devotees.
ijw w rn ro t w i^ m ^ 4 .i
gg cuowiMulqta ibvtH.1 * sqigfg g g gPgi4Ji w
WIRT T?g cbl(ict)><4Pi<4)H.II ^ Parvatl said - lord of all, you come home
He is the seed for the fulfilling of your desire and find the one who bestows the reward of the
and is the fruit of the kalpavrksa as a result of tapas in all the kalpas and find him there.
your tapas. You look at the beautiful son who p i p t W f ggR^g^i
surpasses the beauty of the crores of the gods of
love. ^vii44<hdiuiebRtii ^ ^
Soon you will see the face of your son, who is
4 fer: {ggnfer 1gjngtf :1
the cause of merit, the great festival and protects
fg> w gr w gitnfo: from the hell named Pumnama; he is the one
imggt t^g^gigT g ti who can redeem us from the ocean of the
He was not a hungry or a thirsty Brahmana but universe.
was lord Janardana turned as a Brahmana. w r 4 ^ )$1
Therefore why are you lamenting? Where is the ^gggjfawnRg grart gr^fg mW U hji ? ^ii
old man and where is the guest?" Narada, thus
speaking the eternal voice was over. The merit one earns by taking a bath in all the
holy places of diksa for all the yajnas, will not
TOT ffietlcblVlctlufi 71 tcflHU W ll compare even the one sixteenth ray of the glory
gg^ in 4^- ^ftr
hI^hci ^gin of the son.
ggf^Rsrt n4gr}-t g tw r gtmgfgrrras'ggi
^ w r ^ ^ g^it grifg gti#q;in ?
The terrified goddess Durga listening to the The merit one earns by giving away
divine voice from the sky rushed to her house everything in charity or by taking a bath in all the
and saw an infant placed on her bed, wearing a holy places does not compare even the sixteenth
smile on his face. He was looking at the vase at part of the merit earned by looking at the face of
the top of the house and was having the lustre of a son.
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 9 555

:f^R w ririT riri: 1

T^ffT riteyftpl 33 II ? # w g^n 3 311
The merit one earns by performing all the As a mother feels delighted on the arrival of
tapas, vratas and fasting does not compare with her son after a long time, similarly I feel
the merit one earns by looking at the face of a immensely happy; as one gets suddenly the gem
son. which was lost long back or a rainfall after a
dffflwYrtV. riori riY* prolonged drought delights the people, similarly I
have been delighted at the arrival of the son.
TRRRfmRriTri SRRt 4T$fri tfeyilMJI 3*11
qfenwiHi ' ri fYrasrfti
1< fm :
ri^pgfftnfcr TR: flftri ftn 3 3 II
R r a r i r f ^ ft w i n
The pleasure a blind man obtains when he gets
riRt Whri rTHriiTIRTrfYTqi back his eye-sight, the same type of pleasure I
^H ST ri riffr Y<c|lfd44]^t4.ll 3 5 II have got by getting the son.
The merit one earns by feeding the Brahmana <pft w Y rift qfdrRri ri w f ti
and serving the gods does not compare even the
sp ftri^ ri hirin' t R : ^of ririT r i r i l l
sixteenth part of the merit one earns by looking
at the face of the son. Siva felt delighted and As a man who is thrown into the difficult
thereafter he went to the inner apartment with his ocean without a support or a boat and during the
wife and found the child having a fair time of misery if one gets a boat, the pleasure he
complexion like gold who was quite pleasant to derives can be compared with that of my
look at. pleasure.

tp if nrM irum qiM ftfriT ri^rft? r i 3 Jri^

qtuMi jytebchudhi "gfririri
frilfriri ririT TTPri T R : ririT T R || 3*11
fririRT 'ftr^Tri \ '
A person whose throat is dried up due to thirst
| |^ riri tjffiri tHIcHHJ for long and he is delighted suddenly on
ririT TRt TriSTTfll 3H receiving the cool and fragrant water, his mind is
Goddess Durga lifted up the son from the bed thus filled with pleasure, similarly my mind is
and took him in her arms. She was filled with feeling pleased.
ecstasy and kissed him. Thereafter she said, "As rilrirfR rifririR T r i ftririR T r i friT Iriftl
a mind of pauper is delighted at the sudden f t r ift w ir ir i 3TW T R : rio f ririT ^
receiving of immense riches, similarly I have
A person who is surrounded by a forest fire all
achieved a gem like you." You are completely
round and is suddenly rescued, the pleasure he
eternal. derives in such an eventuality is comparable to
riRT ^(riiMIririt ttTfoft rirfririf ririTI my present pleasure.
ttrtt <? r i r ih r i r i ririT 4 4 \I 3 1 II f r i t fg fjjjriR T r i sld)4l4U|*|Ru||qil

As a wife derives pleasure after the arrival of W o r r i t ^ g T T R :o ||^ ||

her husband from some other country after A person who suffers because of performing
staying there, similarly my mind has been vrata for a long time and remains without food
delighted. and water but finds the delicious food before him
^f%Tt ririT f ^ l is pleased, similarly my mind is also feeling
pleasure.
p ep p t r a i M dyiifqft
rtor^ ii 3 u
556 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAT^AM

tRckrt cT? cRt% Wqivieh^l

WT ^ $ 4<4H^4I4III?V9II
^nrarsn^raj 5^:1
"nut %?>tR %^ g^rn 3 6
Thus speaking Parvatl carrying the child in her
lap, fed him from her breasts. Thereafter Siva too
held the child in his lap and delightfully kissed
him, blessing him at the same time according to
the Vedic rites.
?f?f 1?>13 T1F J'il^ humlrl <sli>^
^55:1111
556 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM

distributed a lakh of gems in charity besides

hundreds of elephants, three lakhs of horses, ten
lakhs of gold coins, besides jewels, rubies, gems
and several other precious stones, in addition to
beautiful garments, ornaments, gems recovered
from the ocean of milk and several other articles
in charity. Visnu on the other hand playfully
gave away the kaustubha gem to the Brahmanas.
Brahma on the other hand getting pleased gave
away in charity to the Brahmanas their desired
things, which were difficult to get in the
universe.
erf: ^rfsr THRST ^TTST Ij-bICTII
TRraf: irfm l i f t entail
Thus Dharma, Surya and Indra besides other
Chapter 10 gods, the sages, Gandharvas, the mountains and
the goddesses also have given away in charities
Festivity at the Birth of Ganes'a to the Brahmanas.
TTTRIUI rfTW R T w w rftrr i w f t wi

w f r "^ wh^ruTi
farfgqrfq faster! n ^ i n i WQlfnr w f r *TI
Narayana said - The divine couple came at the gfN gw t w f r *m
door and distributed several gems to the
ifisutquit-imii BgHifar 5111:
Brahmanas in charity.
Uc)l |
srf^ ri im f r wi
^ ^ 1 |^ | SKMUlffa *^*1^11^0 11
hhi^ siiIh cuaiPi ctK-ymm 7ifT:iRii
tjcuifoi <^^4 ^1 wi
W Tt l i t fp n ^ fl
51 i f t #ttlfnfllll W \
fsurlll'bqjl 1
l i t *<*1 Hl^>3 g<^44J
a n te fqrfe- ^ 4 1 ^ ^ . W II
5||<11 qfui^aift *nfi w i m i
3T^i-ttf4 rt i R if i
cFNgwzrei1 1 t ^
TTcfWjFTTc^fT ^1^ *1 II
3vilcW4H F t ^ *<1
gi^iul^il left fcjtWj: bl'hj'4' e>lg4>iPcKi:l
* Holffin nr jnrfrf lit -51111 ?*ll
W 11 fenUTT 11 *11
Brahma also gave away in charity thousands
*1 l^ t h^TII 1 II of jewels, a hundred gems, a hundred kaustubha
For the welfare of the child, the bards and gems, a hundred rubies, a thousand sapphires, a
beggars were also given various types of riches lakh of cows, a lakh of gems, a thousand
in charity. Siva then made several musical elephants of the best quality, the invaluable white
instruments to be played upon. Himalaya horses, a hundred lakhs of gold coins and the
GANAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 10 557

garments sanctified by the fire. The ocean gave
away the garland of gems which was difficult to
get in the three worlds, spotless, solid ornaments
which put the ray of the sun to shame and were
studded with gem and jewels having the
kaustubha gem in the centre. The goddess
Sarasvatl gave away in charity the garland which
was the essence of the universe and was made of
the best of gems. Savitrl gave away all the
ornaments.
^ g^rii ? II
Kubera delightfully gave away a lakh of gold
coins besides several riches and invaluable gems
in charity.
to continue. The Vedas and Puranas were
recited, the pujas were performed by inviting the
sages and all the gods blessed the child.
Thereafter the gods and the goddesses also
offered their blessings to the child.
fabujWW
jjRi ? w re n
TWf ??ll
Visnu said - child, you may acquire
knowledge like Siva and have a long life. You
should have the prowess like me and you should
be lord of all success.
1 415^1 % >

: ^ ?
[ fafa rc r %1
Brahma said - Your glory should spread over
g ^ ll^ ll
the entire universe. Soon you will be adorable by
sage, in the festivity of the birth of the son
all and you will be adored first of all.
of Siva, all the gods were filled with delight and
had a look at the child.
: ! W $: f f t 5^T:i
7 W R t Rif? Tfa :11 ?'11 T%T <qijjfhl # TT:IR*II
At that point of time the Brahmanas and the Dharma said - You will be quite a noble
bards were walking quite slowly because of the person like me besides becoming all
heavy load of charities carried by them.
knowledgeable, compassionate, devoted to Hari
*iqPd : feTRTT: ^ l i T H I H j and like the lord.
: *jui<#d -gfiRT -g^u \6
sage, those people while taking rest were
also talking about the earlier people who gave TT < ifTTTgJ &)
away charities and all the old, the young and the f^aicii^uTTT-^iTTt s p m miuicifstir4 ii
beggars were listening to them attentively. Mahadeva said - son, you are dearer to me
fgwj: trttttt than my life. You should perform charities like
me, be devoted to Hari, possess great intelligence
#11^11 and be an intellectual, meritorious, peaceful and
^ i s r yuuiift ttri subjugate your enemies:
gr^RRTTTTT UM^qilRoll ^
3Tf?IT ' TffR^J tt fa fa s r ^ Tirarti
% ^ TRtT T % T T IR ^ II
Narada, Visnu got delighted and he made
the drums to be beaten, besides music and dance
558 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

tn^rWET
W drhT ^ehfadl SJKU||VlRh>c) rTI

-p n ?v9ii ' ; : ii ^ ? ii
Sarasvat! said - son, you will be able to WTT f W : fe g j: ^ g$fnf?FT:l
compose beautiful poetry like me with immense sTTfPm cffaRSfa
power of absorption, wisdom and power of
Parvati said - You will be a great yogi like
discussion.
your father, a siddha, a bestower of success,
auspicious and full of fortune, over-power the
death and quite intelligent. Thereafter the sages
) ttciiffri'HI
and the ascetics besides the siddhas variously
q ^ ^ q v ita s r m b n blessed him. The Brahmanas and the bards
Savitri said - son, I am the mother of the showered welfare on him.
Vedas; you will soon become well-versed in all
the Vedas. By nature, you will recite my mantra
and you will be the best of all those well-versed qulyrsHtchtiH 4 1 <1113,*||
in the Vedas. son, I have thus narrated to you the story of
the birth of Ganesa which is the welfare of all the
faRIvR
welfare and removes all the obstructions.
Rfa: ?uycmti fit 'pJMrsqrd 4: sjurrfr *IcT: I
(1'^4| ^)UJ|4<|4U|:|| 9^11
^4<:11311
Himalaya said - You should always remain The one who listens to this chapter filled with
devoted to lord Krsna and you may achieve his welfare, is bestowed with all the welfare and
eternal devotion. You will be virtuous like him always meets with welfare and delight.
and should always remain devoted to lord Krsna.
\
}1||
fiW r -
3f3iraf w m )
fafaw it spif 4- |1 ? II
Tffa sfrqrai
Menaka said - You will be as deep as the
ocean, as beautiful as Kama, the god of love, be A sonless person gets a son, a pauper gets the
illustrious like Visnu and quite religious like riches, a miser gets the sattva and the riches also.
Dharma. A person desirous to get a wife gets the same, the
one who is desirous of people gets the people,
cnparctarer the sick is relieved of all the ailments and an
STWfcit W <: ?: 1 unfortunate person gets all the fortune.

fatnfMVrf ^ p im : ii sitfad rx fjfa ^1

Vasundhara said - son, you should be like -4 41? 3 6 II

me in forgiveness, protect the people who come
to take refuge with you, should be adorned with
all the gems, without obstructions and destroyer
of all the obstructions representing welfare all the
times.
Thus one gets back his lost son, lost property
and the beloved who might have gone to some
other country. The one whose mind is filled with
grief is relieved of the same. There is no doubt
about it.
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 11 559

t ^ r n w r r ^
4^'R fT h: '*^??:11'*||
sage, the merit one gets by listening to the
story of the birth of Ganesa, the same merit is
also achieved by listening to this chapter.
Whosoever recites this chapter of welfare, he
always meets with welfare; there is no doubt
about it.
'415 4 : *JUTtf?T y q i^ d : l

At the time of travelling and at an auspicious

time whosoever listens to it attentively, he
achieves the desired reward by the grace of lord
Ganesa.
RffPJTrnt
zm t58m :n ?o u
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 11 559

$jRhtr ^ft^ii'kii
71|-<1

atrsnim vi^t:imn

STxdff?: w t^bui fjnftgprmFRT: II $ II

The apsaras were dancing while the
Gandharvas and Kinnaras started singing from
the Vedas, eulogising lord Visnu, which was
quite pleasant for the ear. In the meantime at the
sight of Ganesa, the son of Surya also arrived
there. He was looking downwards with half open
eyes and was reciting the name of lord Krsna
outside as well as inside.
:1 # ! 'KlHdfHfVRsh44:l
?<: hldiwueitl ;11\
MU|U| fc|WJ 515I1UI % gel'll
g'Hl^TcTd) w n 4 || CII
He was quite illustrious who could enjoy the
reward of the tapas, was like the burning flame
^^: and was clad in a beautiful yellow lower
garment, he bowed in reverence to Visnu,
Chapter 11 Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Surya and other gods
Conversation between Saturn and Parvatl and thereafter he went to have a look at the child.

fyddrUM <1*44.1
!:18 ^ VJyistd fc^iivutttgqix jfll ^ ll
otti
On reaching the main-gate Saturn spoke to the
gate-keeper, who had broad eyes and was
S^PJT VTcht'W'W JM I4 fa :l valorous like Siva.
5 ^ smf iR
< Epftprft xi ^ d h &: cb<rll :l
f p p f?T^j Vi'htfdiqRI
^ n sr g ro t ftHi: 'giMRi^ii n
^^|'[ : M l
Narayana said - Lord Visnu occupied the gem-
Saturn said - servant of Siva, with the
studded lion-throne after offering his blessing to
permission of Visnu, Siva and other gods, I am
the child. Siva took his seat to his right side and
going to have a look at the child.
Brahma was seated to his left. The religious
Dharma also was present there. Brahmana, 1 '4(4dl4tfafy fTI
Stirya, Indra, the moon, the gods, the sages, the f^ W S O T m T :ll ??ll
mountains were also seated close to him.
Therefore, intelligent one, you kindly
44^ Ttfodurj ^:1 permit me to go to Parvatl. I shall come back
560 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

soon after looking at the child because my mind f% 4 4?4lfa 4t 4IR4I 4T 4&KII UII
always remains engrossed in worldly affairs.
Parvati said - noble person, lord of the
planets, why are you casting your eyes
downwards? I would like to listen. Why dont
4 t^RT 41?
you look at my son.
4Pf 4 TTrHtS? faRT W II
Visalaksa said - 1 am neither the servant of the
gods nor am I the servant of Siva. I will not Tit fc(cb4u|| TTlfe : ~[
permit you to get in without the permission of ^^ gtzRhi n
my mother.
Sani said - chaste lady, all the people have
^rU4wM'Ul4H,WjrU Sfal: IT %*1 to face the result of their deeds. Whatever good
^ cR:II ^ II or bad deeds are done, they cannot be washed
away even after completion of crores of kalpas.
Thus speaking he entered the house of with
the permission of Parvati; he admitted Visalaksa TRfoTI
inside the chamber. gnfoTT gpfami
viPhwrh 4canran44viy^R:i The Jlva is bom as Brahma, Indra and Surya
<? Tif^RTtv*n because of his deeds and also is reborn as an
animal because of his deeds.
Reaching inside he found Parvati moving her
shoulders and smiling at the same time. He then ^ifr 4 # gnfam
bowed in reverence to her, who was seated on m 4uti ***4umi ?it
the gem-studded throne.
One achieves hell because of his deeds an also
(Haifa: w f a : ^Pilfafadi 4)m4i*A:l Vaikuntha because of the same. He becomes the
Ulildfl xl ^cufadHlIWI great king because of his own deeds and an
ordinary servant because of his own deeds.
<[1
4PfrTT Wcbtfuill
in?*w ( ^ ii
Five of her maid-friends were swinging the
<h4un 4^ *4h4uiill 4 9II
white fly-whisks and serving Parvati. Parvati on He is bom beautiful because of his own deeds
her part was delightfully chewing the betel and he becomes sick the same way. mother,
offered to her by her maid-friends. She was clad because of his own deeds he indulges into vices
in garments purified by fire and adorned with all and by his own deeds he becomes detached from
the ornaments. She held the child in her lap and the world.
was witnessing the dance by apsaras. crJutt (iRcitf^chl Wchtfum
44 ^gcTT 4 gnfalT 4 <9^*Ud*:ll ??ll
^ Y^T cHHIR ^piRII 'II The people become rich because of their own
Finding Saturn standing there, casting his gaze deeds and because of their own deeds they
downwards, she blessed him and enquired of his become pauper and miserable. Because of the
welfare. deeds one achieves high family and because of
his own deeds one gets the brother who always
indulges in pinpricks for him.
.1 'psr f o t ?pyrWch4uiii
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561

3ipgr WcMfalTII?*ll that her bath after the period has become
infructuous, she pronounced a curse on me, "O
iifd^ui ? !
foolish fellow you have not cared to look at me
^ at this moment and you have not obliged me;
Because of his own deeds one gets the best therefore wherever you cast your glance it would
wife and best son and he enjoys pleasure because be destroyed."
of his own deeds. Because of his own deeds he Zf f e l l bifHWfewi ?
remains without a son, gets a wicked wife or
remains without a wife. beloved of Siva, I tell
P tfi w %|| 3 3 II
you a secret story. Because of it being shameful, Thereafter, getting relieved of the meditation I
it is not appropriate to be told to the mother. satisfied the chaste lady but she was unable to
relieve me of the curse. She, therefore, repented
11"1 in her mind of the same.
d4WI^ <dWI4jfl4i|sfir TrT: ^ T I I ^ I I
7 TTTrtf w i f a f e f e p j
fw ^ <r gpgf f e m g wi
ETcT: xgifrHiuw 3
a r f f e f f e i ^ w tiR vsii
mother, because of this I cannot cast my
In my childhood I was a great devotee of lord gaze at anything and in order to save the
Krsna and I was always devoted to him. I always creatures from destruction I always cast my
recited his name and was also indulging in all glance downwards.
types of vices. My father married me to the
daughter of Citraratha but I was always devoted
to tapas. &'- "fepM feR hruTTB ii'kii
pg^T ctjpiMT f e l P ^1 O sage, on hearing the words of Saturn,
Parvatl laughed and all the damsels also followed
TgnrlfnrfeiT -g fep rfeftT tlR 6 II
suit.
Once after having a bath, after her period, she
ffp J|u|qfeiu
beautifully adorned herself. After adorning
^
herself with all the ornaments, she became
4T^fet5Btng:ii t;^ii
attractive and could attract the mind of the sages.
f e s tn w t f e t ?l
w i W jtfw m
? " ^ l w : i

ftp
^ f e fepgfini 3
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she with
an unstable gaze came to me and asked me to
look at her. At that point of time my mind was
engrossed in meditation and I was unaware of
what was happening outside. Therefore instead
of looking at her I kept on performing the tapas.
At this neglect, she became annoyed and feeling
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561

Chapter 12
The severing of the head of Ganes'a and its
replacement by Vi$nu
3=
3*lf
^|)5= 'itn^r^cn'd ? || ^||
Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Saturn, she recited the name of the lord and said
to him, "The entire universe moves according to
the wishes of the lord more than the move of
destiny."
562 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

'^= ^ ehlrfcblfil The head of the child who was lying in the lap
of Parvati was severed and his body was soaked
try^rxrt ^|11^:
in blood. The severed head of the child went to
Parvati playfully said to Saturn, you look at Goloka and entered into the body of lord Krsna.
me and my child. Who can prevent the festivities Parvati started lamenting and carrying the child
of the birth. in her lap she fainted and fell down on earth like
tTTtfelT cPTT 1 dead. All the gods were surprised and were
flabbergasted. They stood there like puppets. All
hy-Mlfa f% *|
the gods, the goddesses, the mountains,
^ W f^RT Gandharvas and all the dwellers of Kailasa
3RMT f W xTf R : behaved similarly. Thereafter, finding all the
people fainted Visnu mounted on Garuda, went
snf fi^T f -Mif^nJiH*
to the northern direction and reached the bank of
tRSrli 4 f dRIcR ?lfT:ll II Puspabhadra river.
fgWTRFTO: yit4)^UdigtPiyyi:l

Ptfsp TR yi<tH ^
On hearing the words of Parvati, Saturn T^T 4hsd "5?^1
thought in his mind, he was in a fix whether to
look at the son of Parvati or not because he 4 f R : 1-1 <<,
thought in case he looked at the child there ^ y M e i ^ gtti
would be an obstruction and if he did not do, P h i Tfaurk *
how could he protect himself?
Reaching the bank of Puspabhadra river, he
Thus thinking Saturn decided to look at the found an elephant enjoying the company of cow
child and not his mother. His mind was disturbed elephants. He was resting after enjoying the
in the first instance and his throat, lips and palate company of the cow elephants, placing his head
got dried up. Therefore with the comer of the toward the north. The elephant-calves
right eye he glanced at the childs face. surrounded him. Lord Visnu delightfully cut-off
?!% TfTl his head by using Sudarsana-cakra which was
soaked in blood and kept it over Garuda and was
4R H T: 7 ifT :IP 9 ll
quite pleasant to look at.
sage, at the gaze of Saturn, the head of the
child was cut-off and Saturn closed his eyes at *(1#|1< mw ifRRtl
once, looking downwards and stood there. ^ ^
r m t hicfiffibii JTHifedni ^: forW
-mpTcR 7 pfcdWftfaTTqjli II gPTvTRiRT T?TRT TlfFRTRRJT^I I 11
feS? TJ:I yitsrar*M^r4<jsR qtdini tiri
yRlom jj qidcbqU II WRRT f^yln^ll W l
W w -grt: Rld^-dfcdchl W 1 With the severing of the head of the elephant,
^ hkio||Rh :II^ om the cow elephants were awakened and getting
panicky made the young elephants to wake up.
ifr:i Thereafter the cow elephants with their progeny
^ it gifitw i fai% offered prayer to lord Visnu, the husband of
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 12 563

Kamala, who was peaceful, wearing a smile on and brought the child back to life. Thereafter Krs
his face holding s'arhkha, cakra, gada and padma na after consoling Parvatl variously placed the
in his four hands, clad in yellow garments, child in her lap and also imparted the divine
mounted on Garuda, who was the lord of the knowledge to her.
entire universe and was wielding the Sudarsana-
cakra.
Sl^lRcblehiaS'd ^ W**Ju|;|
tdftdd |< fgsjqj
4 vdUlfMf%%%ll 4 4 II
III \ 6 II
She said, "You are competent to shatter the chrtchlfem vPft )
birth, the creator of the birth, glorious, bestower 41 ^^:
of pleasure, emanating from the birth and the one Visnu said - All the creatures from Brahma to
who relieves the people from the worldly the small insect have to face the result of their
pleasures, being the soul cause of the same." deeds and you happen to be the form of wisdom.
Therefore, Parvatl, are you not aware of the
yuSlTlUd rT rfll ^ II fact that all the people have to face the result of
their deeds for the crores of kalpas and because
it ira
of the good and bad deeds, one has to take to
Rclft TFJTPT r U U I I ^ ^ ll ^ II various births always?
!||<*^4^ yRcdt: 7RI <P5: *cKb4uu 1.>1 '- ri^cufal
Tl TRtomt ^ iTTWH TT:II ? ?ll 4 ^ 5 : ^4*45 ilRVsii
Brahmana, lord Visnu got pleased with the Indra because of his deeds is also bom as an
prayer and getting satisfied granted a boon. He insect and an insect also because of his good
lifted the head of the elephant from the trunk. deeds could reach the position of an Indra.
With the application of the divine knowledge, he
ftittsftr fran
brought back to the dead elephant life. The lord
who is all knowledgeable, touched the body of F jj $ 4 : WMlih^H xtll ? II
the elephant with his lotus-like feet and said, "0 Even the lion is unable to kill a fly because of
elephant, you will remain alive with your family his deeds and a mosquito because of the result of
for a kalpa." Thus speaking lord Visnu reached his deed can even kill the elephant.
the peak of the mount Kailasa.
f :tsr m ^? ^: |
^chjjui: -grj 4i4cb5ui;ii-R^il
Tfot W rlill ^11
Therefore, the pleasure, pain, fear, grief and
He took out the trunk of the child from the joy are the result of ones own deeds. The good
hand of Parvatl, kept him in his lap and joined deeds result in pleasure and one has to suffer
the elephant head with the trunk of the child. pain because of evil deeds.
! MhctRtftbifrr vftertm gpfuft :
sHlcjiimm 4*i<iiHut4 w i r ^ ii <*1^^> w ^ ||
mdfll <jxril tcT tt R>l^4J Because of the good or bad deeds, one has to
m firat 3ti*gil^ebfgt3:ii 3*11 face pleasure and pain in this world and also in
The lord who has been the form of Brahman the world beyond. Bharata happens to be the
applying the divine knowledge uttered humkara sacred place for performing deeds.
564 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Therefore, the pleasure, pain, fear, grief and 3d(^t4

joy are the result of ones own deeds. The good
:'^^||\
deeds result in pleasure and one has to suffer
pain because of evil deeds. With the inspiration of lord Siva, Parvati
delightfully folded her hands with devotion and
: TOT started offering prayer to lord Krsna which
W W j l l 3 || pleased lord Visnu who blessed the child with his
Because of the good or bad deeds, one has to mother and adorned the neck of the child with
face pleasure and pain in this world and also in kaustubha gem.
the world beyond. Bharata happens to be the ^ 1 44f ^ I 3 W n jl
sacred place for performing deeds.
^czrl :
: V'Kidi xj )
Similarly Brahma offered his crown to him,
<*1>1 (-RI ^^ 3 ^11 Dharma offered gem-studded ornaments and the
: :! goddesses gave the child appropriate gems.
: |5: : ** 4411^11 it g g n h ^ :.
The one who bestows the reward happens to : # ^
be superior to Brahma, death for the death and Thereafter lord Siva feeling delighted
death for the time, origin for the origin or the eulogised the lord. Similarly the gods, the sages,
originator, killer of the killer and protector of the mountains, Gandharvas and all the ladies offered
protector, is lord Krsna himself who is complete prayers to him.
in himself, is lord of Goloka and also beyond 11 fVIdl WTH9)
that.
*
On Narada finding the child of Siva and
Parvati alike, the Brahmanas distributed crores of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva beside myself are all gems in charity.
his rays. Mahavirat is a part of him. The globes *r
are enshrined in his hair-pits.
chvti^ll: ehvUVli^llST 1 On regaining life by the child, the bards were
cRshr fcRRWi: 113*11 given away a thousand horses and a hundred
elephants in charity.
SJtcfT ^ 4 1 ^1
Hw p w ^ t l
^ t
goddess Durga, some people happen to be
the rays of the same while others are parts of Himalaya getting pleased and satisfied beside
those rays. Thus this stable and unstable universe the gods and their wives gave away many things
besides Vinayaka, is enshrined in him. On in charity to the bards.
hearing the words of lord Krsna, Parvati felt ^.1
delighted. She then bowed in reverence before 61 yTiuiifn
the lord and started suckling the child.
i f i 11 1
p g 7 Wl
?T7TT4 W4^SUIf}-$4l WIU^II
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 12 565

Visnu the lord of Yama finding the child 11 ii

regaining life fed the Brahmana and arranged for
the recitation of the Vedas as well as the m n w w m ?i

Puraqas. Saturn was filled with shame and stood ft^ W W T S J vfabyfa 1^ ':11?|1
there motionless. At the sight of Saturn, Parvatl Surya said - He looked at the child making
was enraged and she pronounced a curse on him Dharma as witness and with the permission of
saying, "You become deformed." his mother.
w '44'kiyll
But still they have cursed my son inspite of his
being innocent; therefore their son also will be
Finding Saturn so cursed by Parvatl, Siirya, deprived of a limb. There is no doubt about it.
Kasyapa and Yama felt annoyed and they !
resolved to leave the abode of Siva at once.
W W IOT - giSPfl
:
ofa W T : f a q im f a f s ^ ll 4 -RII
TTt Sftf RTl^nit fawj : II>S II
Yama said - When she herself permitted
Their eyes and faces became red in anger and
Saturn to look at the child then why did she
the lips started fluttering. They intended to
pronounce a curse? In such a situation if he also
pronounce a curse on Parvatl and Visnu, reciting
pronounced a curse then what would be wrong in
Dharma as witness.
it? Because there is nothing wrong in killing the
^ fa killer.
p r o ! hfacff ^ W faTE I
Thereafter Brahma at the instance of Visnu
^iVIN 4 l4 d l W T ! W tv fP fl
and other gods tried to convince Surya and other
gods, whose faces had turned red and their lips tfa g i cfttH fa ^ 4 ^ 3 ? :11 ^
were fluttering. Brahma said - Parvatl pronounced a curse
m R4-i4lfad4.i getting irritated because of the female nature but
the noble people are always merciful. Therefore
all of you should forgive because of the
All of them then spoke appropriate words to insistence of all.
Brahma that all the gods, the sages and the
f i f ^ ^ 5 ^ # l| c f a l
mountains are timid.
cCT fa lfa p fa fa ^ J IP F h fim X II
Brahma spoke to Durga, "O Durga, you had
asked Saturn to have a look at the child then why
cTW t UMfl^Ulll^ll task are you pronouncing a curse on an innocent
invitee?"
Kasyapa said - This Saturn has already
achieved evil vision because of the curse from ? | gfafacon 4i4diH.i
his wife but he cast a glance on the child at the dt t mnfat 11
instance of his mother. ,
TTr^cTt snhJTt eRHPf^l
cnjffa m 5 11
Wsnf TTlfani "ptcf 4lg<i^<4il Tifa# m ^ p p r t wtm 4 \
566 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Parvatl said - Saturn, with my blessing you

will function as the lord of planets, beloved of
the lord, have a long life and become Indra
among the yogis. The devotees of the lord Hari
do not have to face any miseries from today
onwards from you. You will have uninterrupted
and deep devotion in the lord, my curse cannot
be infructuous and therefore you will remain
lame throughout your life.
4t4d\ <TgT

^ ^ n f m : II $ ||
Parvatl feeling pleased, uttered these words
and blessings to Saturn took the child in her lap
and was seated among the ladies.

rit ^ V\
O Brahman, Saturn also felt delighted and
bowed before Parvatl in reverence with devotion
and went to the gods.
566 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'Jfhnk ^ *1< ? fr : ii ii

The lord also bestowed on him a garland of

forest flowers, the divine knowledge which
results in salvation besides all the siddhis,
declaring him to be equal to himself.
^ ] gr^fui trrsyn
Tmfa:
fg^nsr :1
^ c F tn f fc H id c fitim ii

tJ,dPis1 Tmrfr
^ rT F g rh fii^ ii
He offered beautiful materials and the sixteen
types of offerings. Thereafter, he along with the
gods and the sages started eulogising him. He
said, "O remover of obstacles, Ganes'a, Heramba,
elephant faced, Lambodara, Ekdanta, Surpakama
and Vinayaka; there are your eight names which
bestows success. He then summoned the sages
and asked them to shower their blessing on him."
f e jR R ^ WT <R4US^H,I
?ifTl ^ * Tjgrforqiivsii
Dharma offered him a seat for success.
Brahma gave him kamandalu, Siva gave him the
divine garments besides the divine knowledge of
Chapter 13 tattva which is difficult to get.
The worship of Ganesa, the Stuti and
le r iw tR . h f u if u ^ i
kavaca
TIlfrlTWdi Pfiddch^ll 6 II
HTtraui
^ ulVH:l
fgraj: $ W gfafo: 1
ri )' |^{11 ^
IT ^'^<^1^:11 ?ll 171^15(^1 !
ira ft ^1 tut gttrWi
q # f rn fir ^ TRTTRTT ^ 1 1 II
^ r n ^ t ^ ^
Indra gave him the gem-studded lion-throne,
Narayana said - Lord Visnu together with the the sun gave him the ear-ornaments of gems,
other gods and the sages adored the child in an Candrama gave him the garland of pearls,
auspicious time and said, "O best of gods, I have Kubera gave him the kirlta crown, Agni gave
adored you first of all, therefore, son, you will him the garments purified by fire; Varuna gave
be adorable by all and will attain the position of him the umbrella of jewels, the wind god gave
the lord of the yogis." him gem-studded finger-rings. sage, LaksmI
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 13 567

gave him the anklets and armlets which were garments sanctified by fire. Thereafter padya
produced from the ocean of milk. was offered of the water of Godavari and the
earth from the water of Ganga besides Diirva-
<4><1 x!
grass, rice, flower and sandal-paste were also
jf if e %*3 ^ :ll \%\\ offered. Sending for the sanctified water from
Savitr! gave him a necklace, Bharat! gave him Puskara, he was given acamana and
the illumining garland. Thereafter, all the gods Madhuparka besides other beverages mixed with
and goddesses gave him several presents. sugar were offered in the vases of gems.
Asvinlkumara on his part prepared Visnu oil for
: T ferak f a f e if t sri
the purpose of his bathing.
^ xt 4w i ;ii ^ ii
MlPGIIdy^HIMfei W<lfa II
Parvat! and other sages gave him several types
qifeNrnraifet genfoT fo fe lH xfl
of gems and the goddess earth gave him the rat to
serve as his vehicle. w ^ f b r ! 'd rW lftf^ P i ^ ii

fern - ^ ^ xrRst 5 ^ || ^ ^
4 H lfe ll4 ^biltfriT tSHffa RfTTfhT ^f?T dfrtW xfo (dvici|4>4cldii4l

r ifg r . ^ f e r f e iii * W T T fW fe |<1 xf Tfe l^ ll 3 H

All the gods, the goddesses, sages, mountains, w r a n t TfelSI tjW I'^44hHlil
Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Yaksas, Manus and T f e r o f f e m t ^ g ^ p f e if f e i^ iR 'd ii
humans gave him several types of delicious and
! ! xf i f e r j l
sweet presents with devotion.
? iiv W 4 f fta<*ni 4 < b i^ ^ : w n ^ m i
n fe t
^1^9)47 ^ n fn r g^ri
f e f e f e ^ ^411
vI^nfbT H&pifHT ! II
Narada, wearing a serene smile on her lotus
like face, Parvat! the mother of the universe qp^KHVITli x! fe^nfh! xT
placed her son on the gem-studded lion-throne. Wt'Ri hxj cT^nfnT ^\\ ?V9II
3l4dly(c& ^ :l Besides other ornaments studded with gems, a
gftf*!: W ii H hundred flowers of Parijata, Malatl,1 Campaka12
and other flowers for worship besides Tulas!3
crn^ f e f nnri
leaves, sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi and
^ ^ vermilion were offered to him. Several of the
ornaments made of jewels besides the essence of
gems were offered by all. His loving naivedya
^ R T c fe fe j^ n \ c ii
and heaps of the sea-same balls and balls of
wheat, flour in heaps, delicious and pleasant
w r h t f e r ^ T x! m fg n v q t ^ w fried cereals in heaps and the delicious svastika
sweet in heaps, the fried paddy mixed with guda
in heaps, the heaps of fried paddy, the paddy
Thereafter all the sages bathed the child
Ganesa with the sacred water of all the sacred 1. Jasmine Grandiflorum.
places, filled in the pitcher of gems and reciting 2. Michelia Champaca
hymns from the Vedas. Sat! offered him the two 3. Ocymum Album
568 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cereals an the ground stuffs in heaps and a lakh 3Tf af | f # *? W ^

of pitchers filled with milk, a lakh of pitchers : by reciting this mantra,
filled with curd and three lakhs of pitchers filled delightfully Brahma, Visnu and Siva made their
with sweets were offered to him. In addition to offerings with devotion to Ganesa. This garland
this, five lakh golden pitchers filled with ghee mantra of thirty two letters fulfils all the desires
were offered to him with reverence. bestowing dharma, artha, kama and moksa
besides all the success.
^! I
fcjfasnfa ?
'| rr 4 to;i
By reciting this mantra five lakhs of times,
& HlR^HI4T4ts4lPl one meets with success and whosoever meets
< tft with such a success, is equated with Visnu in the
land of Bharata.
r st o ft R f d o r 'em
feTRlfn |* d?ll4WJ)*T Wl
q^rai^rat
' ^
By the mere reciting of his name, the
The pomegranate, wood-apple and several obstructions disappear and he himself becomes a
other fruits including palm, rose-apple, mango, great orator, meets with great success and
jack-fruit, banana and coconut were given in becomes Mahasiddha.
large numbers. Narada, several other fhiits
were offered which were available according to qieRntffrfocri 4 # WW
the time and season and were quite delicious and jjuie q p j^ i *T?jfpfo:ll3<Nl
sweet. All these were offered with delight. For He surely becomes equivalent to Brhaspati,
the purpose of sipping, the sacred water of best of the poets, the teacher of the learned
Ganga.
people and the teacher of teachers.
rnnsp 3^Tlf^c(lfacT4J
^c)uf4Wld w 4R^II ? ? II
Hi-fliciylfq yis-llfa 41^| *><^||*||
TtHTR: ^^:#:1
The gods adoring Ganes'a with the reciting of
the mantra were filled with ecstasy and played
mixed with camphor was also given. on several musical instruments.
Narada, the betels containing the fragrance of
^: ? ^ ^ 1
camphor and a hundred golden vases filled with
delicious food were offered by Himalaya and his fcVl4rf:ir#?ll
wife, his son and the courtiers to the goddess They distributed food to the Brahmanas,
Parvatl and her son. enjoyed festivities and also distributed charity to
3&> %1 the Brahmanas and the bards.

4 R :I I ^ HHRtui ^
^ 5toqifj| (:1 m fonj: I qufytifl
Rf d^lf^ijjfvwi<4:ii3mi rarhT q c H g M f^ iw iii'^ ii
S,iIjlViqtH<l ^' ^4|^: I Narayana said - Thereafter lord Visnu adored
Ganesa the lord of ganas in the presence of all
! : 1 1 ^ || the courtiers and started eulogising him.
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 13 569

sprouting of it, the women, the men and

impotent, beyond the organ of the senses, the
<gf | r ^trh h i foremost of all, the foremost for adorable by all,
^ C | U ^ 7r a f o w ^ 444l$*4J|*3 ll virtuous, complete, BrShmana visible at will and
Visnu said - lord, I intend to offer prayers to Brahmana invisible at will. You yourself are the
you. You happen to be the eternal flame and form of Prakpti, you are Prakfti and beyond
eternal also. Therefore I cannot spell out from Prakrti. Therefore even Ananta is unable to recite
your glory with a thousand of his mouths.
glory because you are beyond desire.
8: $ :1
q ^ c iR i fa g n t ^ iffn t -g ^ i
W it xt Frftsg
^IH<lfvi'W^fcrui4vll **ii
^ ' ^: ^ ^ ^|?:
'^ f a l ^|1
Similarly Siva with five faces, Brahma with
^ 11 "^^,11 " four faces, Sarasvatl and myself cannot recite
farm afarft ijfcfa. your glory. Even the four Vedas are unable to do
**<*>'*^ so, what to speak of those well-versed in the
You are the best of all the gods, teacher of all Vedas.
the siddhas and yogis, the form of everything, 44lvi4<44(dl
the lord of everything, the ocean of knowledge,
%:'*11
invisible, indestructible, eternal, truthful, form of
self, unattached like the wind, the witness for all Thus the lord of the gods, Visnu the husband
and the ship for crossing the ocean of the of Rama, after offering prayers to Ganes'a with
universe. Being a divine sailor, you bestow your the gods and the sages kept quiet.
compassion on your devotees. gg faujj^rt tRTfcr TjOlviW W 4: TRfcf
eAul eUc'HIMMtenTp RET 4 f a p > : 4 4 l(g d ll4 4 H
fa g & ^ ? fn ^ W - T t flU V all

mHildfiTh ^ ;| ejeft 4 j d i ^ |TJi *-||1:114 ^ II

digram v fc m *rr
# jf 4 4 K ^iuim '*< defray,1 w ; ii419n
O sage, whosoever recites the stotra of Ganesa
composed by Visnu in the morning, noon and
evening, all his obstructions vanish at the
^^941 yjjUl ^51 '. instance of lord Ganes'a. There is an all-round
3 i( h d 3 P f i f r : W f l increase in the welfare of such a person and he
always meets with prosperity. The one who
r^t ($<11*11
recites the stotra with devotion during the
You are the best of all, bestower of the boons, journey, always meets with success. There is no
the lord of boons and siddha besides the form of doubt about it.
success, bestower of success, source of success,
beyond comprehension, adorable, difficult for rPT xf ^ (1 ^ 1
adoration, quite religious, form of dharma, well- ^glfrr JTsjdldl xf <flbumi4<ill
versed in dharma, the one who bestows the The bad dreams witnessed by him turn into
reward of dharma and adharma, the seed of the good dreams and he never suffers from pain in
tree of the universe, its branches and the the household.
570 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

^ ^ - * ftuliNW ^ -: |^^1 ^duuiqji ^ u

RFT - ^frti^Th: |1>1144 Narada said - We have listened to the stotra of
Ganesa and the method of his adoration. I would
gibrl ( q ^ i :
now like to listen to the kavaca of Ganesa which
ctsft c h ^ i||U |4 iH c fi:-^ rii4 ^ ii
redeems everyone from the ocean of the
^1 gt ^<(^*,1 universe.
T s g H tw R rfe fe R ^ "?: ii 4^ ii HKUJUI
O sage, whosoever recites the stotra of Ganes'a
composed by Visnu in the morning, noon and tpraf ? i% r : 1
evening, all his obstructions vanish at the s^Txrfgmj 4lcfqT (
instance of lord Ganesa. There is an all-round Narayana said - After the completion of the
increase in the welfare of such a person and he worship, Saturn spoke to Visnu, the teacher of
always meets with prosperity. The one who the universe.
recites the stotra with devotion during the
journey, always meets with success. There is no TcfTxT
doubt about it. n%:tafa4m Rr |?1
^4 xT

hqiPl ^ 5(1 ^114 Saturn said - best of those well-versed in the

The bad dreams witnessed by him turn into Vedas, you kindly enlighten us about the kavaca
good dreams and he never suffers from pain in of Ganesa which removes all the obstructions,
the household. removes pain and destroys sins.
^ ( jH IV I: TTftJlf c F ftf xT
*njcr 4t facn^r t w tm w i
s 4
The enemies are destroyed. There is always an
I have already developed a controversy with
increase in the good relations, the obstructions the great goddess, therefore I intend to hold the
are always destroyed and there is an increase in
kavaca of Ganesa for the removal of
wealth.
obstructions.
1%
^ jy u p ? FT^II 4 II
Fortune always prevails in the house and there (eHt44iW *>qxi
is an increase in the sons and grandsons. Such a g 1JT1% xlT5S4% $ ^ II
person enjoying all the pleasures in this world Lord Visnu said - The kavaca of the Vinayaka
proceeds on to the abode of Visnu. is difficult to get in the three worlds. It is quite
M r n fr xT tfa ffa f 1 secret in the Puranas and is difficult to get in the
HcJ^RRi dAUlVIM-HKd:!! ^ ^11 scriptures.
With the grace of Ganesa he achieves the eblpyiuawi *TT4^ 4Hlf5<4j
merit of visiting all the sacred places, performing cFcTO 14 7T^fe4?t tR^II^\9ll
of the yajhas and all the charities undoubtedly. The kavaca of Ganesa which removes all the
! obstructions and is considered to be the best has
been beautifully described in the kauthuml-s'akha
FT W it 4U|yiF4 W T xt 44t5<4,l
in the Samaveda.
G A rjiA P A T I-K H A tfP A C H A P T E R 13 571

f?TTt By reciting this kavaca ten lakhs of times, one

meets with success and whosoever gets success
Tj^ojct g ^ r % miui^ ii $ 6
in the kavaca, becomes competent even to over
son of Surya, the entire kingdom can be power death. With the achieving of the success
given away, the head can be given away and with this kavaca, a person becomes truthful,
even the life can be given away hut the enjoys a long life and becomes victorious on
knowledge of such a kavaca cannot be imparted earth. He gets adorable with the earring of
to anyone even when one's life is in danger. kavaca.
: - & - ^ gug ? g ^ i
f^gtsgifcbcbdgr * w w 1 ^ fg w nuiy-qpd \$11
so, with the influence of whose illusion, one With the reciting of miila-mantra and with the
is relieved of everything, such a Ganesa having holding of the auspicious kavaca all the sins of a
only one tusk is eternal and this kavaca belongs person vanish.
to him.
5:|
hpTTPT farm W hr*) b<*)sfig
t 3RR: ggg srf^R ftlltao ll
^H4MKHdy|l
It is adored and eulogised always in such
v ig o u r 4Hrri ;||\^11
kalpa and even the sages adore it even before
their birth. The goblins, pretas, Pisacas, Kiismandas,
Brahmaraksas, Dakinis, Yoginls, Yaksa, Vetalas,

Bhairavas, Balagraha, the planet, Ksetra-palas
<| W 4 ^ ^ i3^ii and all other evil spirits run away in panic.
As I take to human form in every incarnation, 4 ^ g u sta
similarly Ganesa is bom from the womb of
grf^ ggtFTT: \
Parvatl.
As thus snakes cannot approach Garuda,
^? : g if 1
similarly fears, grief and pain do not approach
: g f VI^4^(^4^cbT:IIV9RII such a person.
fg w t g tfS 1 grig ' f iin i ^gg gwfRig wfvMiu udiiyiiidj
^ g <: tsFiRt % 6
In the land of Bharata, the sages are freed Therefore the knowledge of this kavaca
from life after holding this kavaca and the gods should be imparted to a devoted pupil by the
fearlessly destroy their enemies. Those who wear teacher but should not be imparted to a wicked
this kavaca, the death does not approach them pupil because, by doing so, one attracts death.
feeling panicky. His life is not spent uselessly
yUKMlgchWIW - \1| 111:1
and he does not meet with any misfortune or
defeat in the universe. w t ggt vrtgjgr: ^aRTH^n c ^11
'f e s g>gg gilgi <% fePrafri: y*)Rd:i
g t g g s mt i i v a ' s i i g iu t chd^ni g '
1^^1 gpuxft This is a kavaca which attracts the entire
universe, has Prajapati as the Rsi, Brhatl as
IIV94ii
chanda (metre), Lambodara as the god and it
572 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

nigetji f t f t 1?|1$:1 son, this is quite an astonishing k av a ca

which attracts the universe and I have told the
3fe> H jflf WgT 4T0t W 3 ^ l l C\ II same to you. This is the personification of all the
3ff at dHK'UMwft this m antra should protect kavacas.
my cheeks. tftfrbuFTfU ^rt <|
<ff f^fH igrra w i t gjuf i '3*<|cti feqlttR W ffrltbiWiUlS SlI
& iff ~>t ^ 4 H i4tf?r w w W ^ 4 <iwfRi
3TT ogf if faHHRliq = this m antra should ^ W d K U l^ li^qil
protect my ears, atf at p ' mm-in ^ this mantra
should protect my shoulders, af fi f a a w a ^ son of SUrya, in the earlier times, in the
this m antra should protect my back, af ff this G oloka of lord Krsna and the M sa m a n d a la in
m antra should protect my chest. the Vmdavana, this k av a ca was given to a
humble person like me, the knowledge of which
ao f t faar - w ^Ji
I have imparted to you today. Therefore dont
part with the same to anyone. This is the best of
' fa^aw fi^i all, adorable by all and protects one from all the
miseries.
'-=^)'| :111
fa^?fr f : i ^ 4 feErarasfcKTqrcfrg ? :i
ciT n# -Rtsftr II <?$ II
aHar m4dlyJl ctHoyi
efcajltqi^uaiu} rT 4R^uicl4ta an After adoring the teacher in a proper manner,
whosoever ties this k a v a ca on the right arm,
^rFam a^a2J %: *rte&T:ii<?*ii becomes like Visnu, there is no doubt about it.
siat (: a g n ^ r:i
at atfaat ^p>:ii <? ii ^ #? ^
The m antra which removes the obstructions
lord of the planets, the performing of a
should protect my hands, feet, aid all the limbs
always. Lambodara should protect the eastern thousand A svam edha sacrifices and a hundred
V ajpeya-yajnas cannot be compared with even
directions, Vighnanayaka should protect the
south-east, Vighnesa should protect the south the sixteenth ray of this kavaca.
east and should be protected by Gajanana, the ^ cbclrW^MI 4jb*jch<R4'jl4J
western direction should be protected by the son
of Parvati, the north-western direction should be : snra:ii,?<iii
protected by the complete ray of Krsna. The Whosoever adores Ganesa without knowing
north-east direction should be protected by about this kav aca, cannot achieve success even
Ekdanta, the upper regions should be protected after reciting the same for a hundred lakh of
by Heramba and the lower direction should be time.
protected by the leader of gan as. All the
directions should be protected by one adorable ?f?r cbewqj
by all and the position of sleeping or remaining
awake should be protected by the teacher of the
: 1:11 <?<?11
yogis.
The lord of the universe after imparting the
ffr "^ .|
knowledge of kav a ca to Saturn, the son of Surya,
RRI44IH 4<UT^b4N <?f II the knowledge of this kavaca which could
GAtfAPATI-KHAN]?A CHAPTER 14 573

influence the entire universe, kept quiet and the

gods felt delighted.

4TR;hiwui ^
GAhiAPATI-KHANl?A CHAPTER 14 573

4 ^ :1
Sctra ^ c n f -g ftcn f ^ fa gfau ^ II

On hearing the words of Parvati, the lord of

the universe, thought for a moment and
, addressing the gods, spoke to them.

ifrT: 4l4dle|H pf^l

Chapter 14 fV N W I4ly4l4 <<1 I v T ^ ^ I I ^ I I
The birth of Karttikeya 111 4 4<DgfI|g|^|l
4KWUI % ^:1
TWrat ^ WS4T4RT:l Visnu said. - gods, you listen to my words.
?W: #TT: ^ Ic im H ii *ll You have to listen to the words of Parvati. Who
has usurped the semen of Siva which cannot be
rendered infructuous? The semen has to be
? fowj 7TPf?ll ? II presented in this court at once, otherwise, you
Narayana said - All the courtiers, the gods, the will become entitled to the punishment because
Gandharvas, the sages and the mountains, were the one who does not rule properly the people are
watching the festivities gleefully. In the troubled or acts one sided, such a king is to be
meantime the lotus-faced Durga wearing a serene denounced.
smile on her face addressing lord Visnu, spoke to
him quite sweet and humble words.
3^: ^1<|1: g riT tf^ii^li
4l4cycfM hearing the words of Visnu, all the gods
? w \zfe :\ consulted among themselves and getting terrified
with the words of Parvati, started speaking
m Mrwifqql <4 1 before lord Visnu.
Parvati said - lord, you are the protector of
UptaTET
the universe and I am not beyond it. Therefore,
lord, you kindly tell me the place were the semen tTilH 4 ^ ^1
of my lord has been preserved. R % | ip iy p ftu m
dw t # W fjtt M ^R W I Brahma said - Whosoever has stolen away
fttlfacT 4rT ^ 4 1 111-* II your semen from the land of Bharata, he will be
deprived of the noble merits of the noble days.
Tld 1
ffrsfa tyfa TFstfrumi
At your instance, the gods and Brahma 4 y r w f f 3T |
disturbed our love-sport, as a result of which the
r
semen fell on the ground. I am not aware as to
which of the gods took it. All the gods should Mahadeva said - Whosoever has usurped my
search for it in your presence because this type of semen from the sacred land of Bharata, will be
disturbance is not permissible in your kingdom. deprived of your adoration.
574 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

raflrat ? ?$1 rt fasMlNlted: rag 1 4K<lRdil:l
^? ira (TfH ^ jjbfigHdl: W ra ftf % \\ ^>11
Yama said - The one who has stolen the Rudra said - The one who has stolen the
semen will be deprived of .the merit of providing semen will be treated in the land of Bharata as
protection to the one who takes refuge with him the one who speaks untruth, visiting others
and the merit of the vrata of Ekadasl. wives, wicked and the one indulging in the
denouncing of the teacher.

^
fra#rt $ra 4if4Ri ramrafra^i
<?><qi ufd^ii rat g s t rawirart raragi
ra?rt gra ragura ranf ^
ratstra %\\
Indra said - Whosoever has stolen the semen,
Kamadeva said - Whosoever has stolen the
he will be unable to remove the sinners from the
semen will be treated like the one who does not
sins. Besides the glory and merit will also
fulfil his words and will earn sin.
disappear.
wcfai<|T4g:

:^]<1^ t J l ^ prii ra ratanti

rararrara ra*ft ^:i
ra%tft rft ra rarif ra cggcgii uh
Asvinlkumara said - Those who have stolen
Varuna said - lord Hari, whosoever has the semen will be deprived of maintaining their
stolen the semen, will be turned as the performer parents, father, teacher, woman and son.
of yajna of a Sildra in the age Kali and shall be
bom from the womb of a Sudra woman. racf ^:
ftsrarrai^racranft ra rarafi
-ramsrfl ra r a g frarararasr fra=r^ri ragfrarat % rahf f? ? n
rasrit *tra Pr^dH.H The gods said - Whosoever has usurped the
semen, will earn the sin of giving false evidence
Kubera said - The person who has stolen away
and become a pauper.
the semen, will earn the sin of misappropriating
the trust, will be known as the betrayer of the
ttrararara:
faith, the killer of the friend, killer of the truth
and an ungrateful person. m fragg raratft ragwji
gfisfrafiraigrrariraraht ft 3433^114 *11
The wives of the gods said - Those laches who
rareti have usrnped the semen, will be treated like
4<4ldl f t ^ l l ^ II those women who denouncing their husband,
Isana said - Whosoever has stolen away the enjoy the company of other men and are
semen, will be treated in the land of Bharata as deprived of wisdom.
the one who steals away others' riches, the killer Ararat ^ratrat ra if r : raragi
of human beings and the one who betrays his rabbit rai^ni ?n ? fraivira^ii ? n
own teacher.
GA5JAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 14 575

W TjMf tTlri ^ | ^ 1
34in VII^11 & ? ^ ll # 4 4l$'4lTb)S? ^ n i VKdiR^I
sage, on hearing the word of the gods and
the goddesses, lord Visnu the creator of the
universe and lord of the three worlds besides Agni said - lord of the universe I had been
being the protector, looked at Dharma who unable to carry the semen with me and I dropped
stands witness for all besides, Sflrya, Candrama, it in the forest of canes because a weak person
Agni, Vayu, the earth, water, both the Sandhayas has no glory or strength.
besides the day and the night.
e ll^ M
faujjwra
( efof "^rat
^44
3Tcfaf fowrt ^ II
s tW l ^ 111?* 11
Vayu said - Visnu, the semen which fell in
f t i 7n%nft -4<5|1^1
the forest of canes immediately turned into the
1% ^ci form of a child who was extremely beautiful and
Visnu said - In case the semen of lord Siva went to the bank of the river Svarnarekha.
had not been stolen by the gods then who else
had done so. You happen to be the witness of all
the deeds of earth. Therefore all of you have t;*d qih IdI
usurped the same or otherwise you tell me what
happened to it. 4f7ET: 1:11^11
iw ra t EKfadlSr Ell Surya said - I saw the child who was crying
and went for setting in the region beyond
TTriri KhlHlbM g>i|uil ^ : tjtI ^ : | R $ | |
Astacala. Influenced by kalacakra I could not
At that point of time on hearing the words of
stay during the night.
the lord, all the people started trembling and after
mutual consultation they spoke to the lord one by
one.
KM (|1:|
w m w r e ferafr ii
<4hfdBdl 44IU dl^yin^l
Candrama said - lord Visnu, Krttikas
W vllcfthilEl d ^ * W 3rat4rT:IRV9li moving from Badrikasrama found the crying
Dharma said - At that time of love-sport, when child and took him to their abodes.
lord Siva got up, his semen fell on the ground.
This much is known to me.
^ R ^ T 4d4l@ l
et in: ^ iiy ^ w i ;ii ^ ? ii
rilffTVIrblsi tj*T|
The water said - The crying child was
irw iH t d II
disturbed and was desirous of sucking milk. He
Ksiti said - Brahmana, I had been unable to possessed the lustre greater than the sun. Krttikas
carry the terrific semen myself, therefore I had made the child suck the milk and brought him
dropped the same in the fire. You therefore up.
kindly forgive a helpless person like me.
576 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

[II?? II Coming to know about the news of the son,

Parvati felt happy and she gave away the
Candrama said - lord Visnu, Krttikas
Brahmanas again crores of gems and enormous
moving from Badrikasrama found the crying
riches. She gave away to Brahmanas various
child and took him to their abodes.
types of clothes.
^
triWdl TRT Rlfaifl tt^4lfhd:l
^ -RR c[MT trHlftftl ^ F h fllX o ii
t : ";|1 ?? Thereafter LaksmI, Sarasvati, Mena, Savitri
The water said - The crying child was and all the ladies accompanied by Visnu
disturbed and was desirous of sucking milk. He distribute enormous charities on the occasion.
possessed the lustre greater than the sun. Krttikas ?f?ro n rn w o
made the child suck the milk and brought him ^^?5:11
up.

ijiRichhi 4uiiii |<*:1

Both the Sandhayas said - Currently the son is

being brought up by the Krttikas and lovingly
they have given him the name of Karttikeya.

HWt'MtsfT : titlTirer 3435:11?

Ratri said - Those Krttikas never allow the
child to disappear from their eyes for a moment.
They love him more than their own lives. The
son belongs to the one who brings him up.

inf4 4lf4 4R
y^tf%Tdi(4 11^>( <?^
The day said - The food stuffs which are
difficult to get in the three worlds and which are
quite delicious, are given to the child as food.
rTgsR fperT !
3 Ttf ^<^: 1:11?1||
W W ! xn^rfV I F I R W I
chlfitHift M v m tguniPt *tn ? 6
^ -Rciffor f e t ^ r t d i^ iR t xHi ?
Thus with a delightful mind the people said to
the lord. The lord on hearing them felt delighted.
576 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

Chapter 15
Conversation between Karttikeya and
Nandake^vara

graf ^ i
TlfTrTt fewpT ?ll
^ 4*lH4tlsh4l<l

[,1

! w =$^1
elfllHhl cJd<4T$>*{11 II

5$ *1 ^^
Narayana said - sage, on coming to know
about the news of their son both Siva and Parvatl
at the instance of lord Visnu, the gods and the
sages besides the mountains, deputed some
valorous messengers for bringing the child. The
messengers included Vlrabhadra, Visalaksa,
Sankukarna, Kabandhaka, Nandls'vara,
Mahakala, Vajradanta, Bhagandara,
Godhamukha, Dadhimukha, who was like
burning flames, a lakh of Ksetra-palas, three
GAINAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 15 577

lakhs of Bhutas, four lakhs of vetalas, five lakhs

of Yaksas, four lakhs of kusmandas, three lakhs
W : 3T|% Jjoj ^ m^aifil ^ 4 1 ^ 1
of Brahmaraksas, three lakhs of Dakinls and
three lakhs ofyoginis. yfadF4 | H W : VPMW WII77II
^'^191^1
3T2riST ^\ II TW Pjt cTP4T2J 4 U |^ lrf|c r4 ^ -H I^ ||

Narada, the Rudras who were as valorous as fo w j ^PTcTt <.1

Siva himself, the Bhairavas and valorous other
ganas with deformed limbs also proceeded for
the purpose.
4$ 4Hi?iwiwiuRf:i
fjfdcfJKi 4 i^ W T ^ w tf^ llv a ll
These messengers of Siva holding weapons in
their hands surrounded the palaces of Krttikas
from all the four sides.
^gT dfxfjfdcfii: Tmf 'M dfdH 4H ftl:l and desired the search for you to be made.
Thereafter Krttikas felt disturbed at the sight
of the messengers. They then addressed
Karttikeya who possessed the divine lustre.
hfuchl
^TrR - ^ n ^ R ^ n f r ^JTRT^TFBTTI
1 ^^
Nandlkesvara said - brother, you listen to
the pleasant message of the mother and also of
lord Siva, who has sent us here. Brahma, Visnu
and Siva besides other gods had collected at
Kailasa in order to celebrate the festivities for the
birth of Ganes'a. At that very moment Parvatl the
daughter of Himalaya, the king of the mountains
spoke to lord Visnu who preserves the universe
53 < d |fe w jW -s h ilu ||3 irH t> d ^l
3 ^ R r a q il II
Thereafter lord Visnu enquired from all the
gods about your whereabouts and everyone gave
the proper reply.
<*1(|1

111 mihtPj g p rau 7 T tf ^ %:1|

Krttikas said - son, child, innumerable 74 TnjcT 7?: WteT 4 lc id lfV H ^ : gTTI
armies have surrounded our house from all the ^: ^ w r t fii
sides. We are not aware as to whom these armies
belong? ^ 1

hltri^jd
d c iifo & ii 1 <*Rwtfd 7 j^ : \
W 73 ebr4ftj4t am f% Rfa f ^ l
W rr^ T S fe rT WT79) 7 f# w f7 n i ^ II
5f4=rr4: : sjpftll II
4 tg 4 $P7T ?4T:l
Karttikeya said - pleasant mother, dont be
afraid, why should you be afraid when I am TTff W TTtK: 7 < 7 II
there? mothers, who can prevent result of the Dharma the witness of all and other gods told
evil deeds. the lord that you are staying with Krttikas. In the
earlier times Siva and Parvatl had united in
: ?ll ^ ll seclusion as a result of which the semen of Siva
fell on earth in full view of canes. From the same
At that point of time Nandlkesvara who
place Krttikas picked you up; therefore now you
happened to be the commander of the armies
get along with us. god, all the gods and Visnu
spoke to Karttikeya.
578 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

well, similarly by remaining in the house of g ffer-.i

Krttikas, you can never be graceful.
w ^ : ir 6 u
You are inexplicable and Krttikas are not
w g><rc3# ^ ? n aware about your birth in the same way as the
You are illumining the entire universe with the one who is devoid of devotion is not aware of the
lustre of your body but you cannot bear the glory true devotion of the lord.
of other gods at the same way as a person cannot <sng*f ^ .1
withhold the sun in his palms.
wn ^ ?
fqaJ|4rq g uujbfci TTi^gi
Therefore, brother, the one who is not aware
%gf oqpzf g gggf <; : u ? 3 n of the true identity c f someone, he sometimes is
son of Siva, you pervade the entire universe sure to disrespect to him as the frog and the lotus
everywhere and cannot be concentrated at one live together but the frog does not show any
place. Similarly you are not pervaded by these respect to the letter.
people.

^ ggfcmgg g hfwmrri
: ^ ? gqt
g 43^4%
< ? ! Tjgjggrfgg: II ?
You are the lord of the yogis and you also
freed the universe without involving yourself in Karttikeya said - brother, I possessed the
the time, as the soul does not get involved in the complete knowledge of all the three times and
deeds of the bodies. you are also well-versed in the scriptures because
of your association with Siva who has over
powered the death. Therefore I cannot praise
gfiaiR W R U g W IR II you.
You are the base of the entire universe besides 5 ggf gr g g j g m g g iftf i
being its lord. As the ocean is the final resort for
all the rivers and as such it cannot have the base gnj fnffg g w q ji 3w
in the river; therefore your position cannot O brother, whosoever is bom in difficult type
remain stable here. of creatures is unable to get relieved of the
4f? ^: gg^cfjfggngRh effects of the environment.
W tW T O : ^ XT x R c fi^ lR ^ H t gf% .-i
As Garuda cannot be bom out of the womb of ^sfir g gf%gi fgupiggni ^ n
a petty bird similarly the lord of the universe Because a noble person or the foolish person
cannot stay in the house of Krttikas. whosoever is bom according to his deeds, is
g ^ g r g f g influenced by the illusion of Visnu himself to be
well-honoured in the same position.
: II "RVs
You' have taken to the human form for the w f g m p n g i tt-n g r fi
sake of the devotees. You are the heap of the g g h n fg m p w g g ig r fg^gg^viTii i ^
lustre and merits. The gods are unaware about
your personality like the persons who is devoid |
of knowledge of the yogas is unaware about the g r e a t g g m o r a ^ t grfgrq^n 3 * ii
soul.
GAl^APATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 15 579

Currently Parvatl the mother of the universe I am the competent son of all of them and they
who happens to be illusion of Visnu, eternal, the happen to be my mothers. No doubt I am bom of
form of all, who always provides welfare to all the semen of your lord and as such I happen to
and is bom from the womb of Mena the wife of be the son of mother Parvatl as well but,
Himalaya and has got Siva as her husband after Nandikesvara, I am not the son bom out of the
performing great tapas. womb of Parvatl. She is my mother religiously.
Similarly Krttikas are also my mothers according
w r f t g w H i $mqi
to the acceptable tradition. According to the
Tjsf ehcHHJI 3 4 II acceptable tradition the one who feeds a child out
'dn-Mldl ^ 1-1 of her breast, the one who gives birth out of the
womb, the one who feeds, wife of the teacher,
fe e 3^ wife of the family god, wife of the father,
Everything right for a Brahma to a straw of daughter, pregnant daughter, sister, wife of the
perishable and artificial, all are bom out of lord son, mother of the wife, mother of the mother,
Krsna and ultimately merge in him. In every mother of the father, wife of the brother, sisters
kalpa Parvatl the mother of the universe also of mother and father, maternal aunt, are the
become my mother and at the time of creation sixteen types of mothers prescribed in the Vedas.
influenced by illusion, I am bom firm her.
wJfaRssir:
ThWifdd:!
: ^iTSRII ^^11
Therefore, the one who is aware of all the
All the ladies of the universe are bom out of siddhis and who is bestowed with all the riches
Prakrti. This is the tmth someone is the part of besides the daughter of Brahma cannot be
Prakrti, someone is the part of the ray. considered as downgraded, that is why they are
fvftrgj uIRm : ^::1 adored in all the three worlds.

tidf^dlS?44^lTU| TRltT^H 3 6 II yRdtAi rt Tmh tprcmt 1

Krttikas who are well-versed in the yogic w in-fa

practices or the rays of Prakrti they have brought You are also like the great son of Siva and
me up by breast feeding me. have been deputed by lord Visnu; therefore
tTTOTOi W i p f WPhtf^4T:l accompanying you I shall also have an audience
with all the gods.
JldA drtdl(4dl4d:ll II
fftr TfntWo
TPT )^15:11 ? II
7 * :11||

tdTdldl $<\ |||

Tt ^ ch ich i:II^^11

fipm rE :i

nm-nTdi ImuhIu I Ixdl ctdlllli^II

: ^ H ld l Wl

<? W T : 4te?T T p T tlU ^ I I

580 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

irteSTtssTRr: ^ RWnf4iRTrT4;i
^fawjfywTc^tiitsii
Chapter 16
Therefore shedding all the painful grief recite
The arrival of Karttikeya
the name of Govinda, who provides all the
TRTtJTJT pleasures, moksa is essence of all, destroyer of
birth, death and fear, all blissful and destroys the
t wigRrrt^i f^ i:i
net of illusion, he is adored by Brahma, Visnu
rl ?RHTlrTR:ll ^11 and Siva always.
Narayana said - Karttikeya the son of Siva cFtst *T4lfidct>l:l
thus spoke to Nandisvara, went to Krttikas and
apprised them of the reality speaking the rircb^-wld-Mi ^ prriM r* fcratfn 6
appropriate words. In this universe, you just think what are you to
me and what am I to you? All are like the bubble
or the foam of water.
q ir illfa S icR W R r i ^ l t <f^FT
^ ^ :1 II s)iiud4)%msD4 fa^n-.n
Karttikeya said - mother, I am going to Siva The meeting and separation are in the hands of
in order to meet the gods. I shall also meet my the lord. So much so that even the entire universe
mother and other gods there. I, therefore, seek is in the hands of the lord. No one is
your kind permission to proceed. independent. This has been ordained by the
tc ra ft gnf ^pncis^i people of wisdom.
tfrmsj femrsj ^ 'delJijctc|ry4dford '^^!
O mothers, dont be afraid of anything; the 4T4iufa^ tp f f o safari: ^
birth and death in this universe, the good and bad
deeds, meeting and separation are all in the TRHdy 4 c*i^c(c<jjtU|tlctd:l
hands of destiny; therefore there is no other 'd r i ll 'd i d rtfS * # c| tT 4T T T :ll ^ 1 1
strength greater then the strength of the destiny.
All the three worlds are perishable like the
fJWIFTrT rf ^:1 bubble of water. In this perishable universe, the
^ T *RT: ^K'4lrdH4>rifH.II^H people who are infatuated with illusion actually
work for the illusion of the noble people who are
And the destiny changes according to the
devoted to lord Krsna and do not get involved in
wishes of lord Krsna who is beyond the destiny;
it like the wind which does not get involved in
that is why all the people adore him always.
the body in anyway. Therefore, mothers,
7: leaving aside the false sense of attraction, you
grant me the permission.
With his own divine play he can increase the f^cig<*wii m >^:1
destiny and also destroy it. His devotee is TO ! W N h^FTTriT fc fr riT rifll ^ II
controlled by destiny who remains indestructible.
Thus reassuring them variously Karttikeya
This is the resolve of everyone.
offered his salutations and reciting the name of
+^' hlfatf Rf? ru^rlu Hari in his mind, he started his journey together
with the messengers of Siva.
GAI^APATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 16 581

should we do. Where are you going leaving us

alone? It is not proper to become like this at the
(^4< T^T sU^>ui faRlf^fW^II I I
moment.
tKcTMlufcW "cnfaicRFl fdTlfadHI
^ ^ r r f ^ n
sntf *11^1^3Pft; ? ||
In the meantime a beautiful chariot appeared
We have brought you up with great love and
on the scene which was built by Visvakarma. It
affection; you are our son according to dharma.
was quite beautiful studded with gems, jewels
This is not proper that a son getting stone-hearted
and rubies and adorned with the garland of
should discard his mothers like this.
Parijata flowers.
^iitchi: ct '5^4.1

fPTTfr tlgfqftn S R Z JT rq^R t l
The beautiful gems served as mirrors in the
chariot. It was illumining with white fly-whisks.
There were various types of shining fly-whisks Thus speaking Krttikas embraced their son
and dancing halls of astonishing types. It was and fainted because the separation from the son
thus the best of all. is quite painful. sage, thereafter Kumara
Vldclsh iRTCto imparted them the divine knowledge on
Adhyatma. Thereafter he mounted the chariot
g- irfw 1^<:11
together with his mothers.
It was quite wide-spread and had a hundred
wheels. It could move with the speed of the mind
and was quite pleasant to look at. Parvatl had dsqivjq iff -
sent it with several of her courtiers. <pT ^ u je fi^ l
rtH ib s -n <4M gtjf ^ fofcraift xtiruii
RplT ^rFTt ^: ^1:11 ^911 qfdbd'dfff 4RT qfurgrPT^I
The heart of Krttikas felt painful when y^T4Hi rf yalqra
Karttikeya mounted the chariot and they fainted.
q ^ r iild g r t g ^ i
Suddenly on regaining consciousness, they
dishevelled the hair and became upset. ^fhTFr 4divi f w gra 9^11
sage, during the time of the journey, they
came across the things of welfare like a pitcher
^ c n p n fq t fo m i U II filled with water, a Brahmana, a prose, white
With their mind filled with grief they were paddy, mirror, curd, ghee, honey, fried paddy,
completely upset. Krttikas looking at Skanda flowers, Durvd, white rice, bull, elephant, horse,
became hysterical and spoke in panic. fire in flames, gold, ripe fruits, ladies having
husbands and sons, lamp, best of gems, pearls,
<jhfr1q>l
flower garland, fresh meat, sandal-paste and
gpJ: m if Ultqm'l <W ^:1 other things of prosperity. Similarly the jackal,
%< 4 sr4 w ^ q iii ^ the mangoose, the pitcher, the dead body were
seen by them moving towards the left side which
Krttikas said - son, we have been dependent
is considered to be quite auspicious.
on you; now where should we go and what
582 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ - ^ ^ W ? t - d ^ ir a if q ^ l
4Rlc|d !?I|Rlcrf 4sb4l*
fjroiwt ^1<^1 dl4d>4lilHI^4U|f 1<*)^1
xf cifg y^T b i ^.11 ? 6 g|8R t TRW 5^ 11 i II
They also found the geese, peacocks, wagtail Parvatl had decorated the entire king's way
bird, parrot, cuckoo, pigeon, sarhkha, vulture, the with rubies, sapphire and several types of the
sheldrake (cakava), the black buck, Surabhi cow, trunks of banana, silken garments, pitchers filled
spotted cow, white fly-whisks, cow with calf and with Srikhanda leaves and water mixed with
banner moving to the right. sandal-paste besides several lamps. There were
lots of festivities in the city besides the dancing
4 l4 lil*R e ||a WTZRTW^REgf4T^I
by the male and female dancers and apsaras. The
q%t xt wTht yudivi|gR tram? n ladies whose husbands and sons were alive
^gT fcW T ^rt $111<<.1 carried >tfmz-grass and flowers together with
^uldH^Tbssr TRm ifuw w i ^ ii Brahmanas and the bards on the way. Parvatl,
LaksmI, Sarasvati, Durga, Savitn, Rati,
Many musical instruments played the welfare Arundhati, Ahalya, Diti, beautiful Tara, Aditi,
tunes, besides music of Welfare. The sound of Satampa, IndranI, Sandhya, RohinI, Anusuya,
conch and the gong welcomed them. Kumara Svaha, Sanjna, VarunI, Aktiti, Prasflti, Devahtiti,
then delightfully moved on with the chariot and Menaka, a part of Mainaka, lady with a single
with the speed of the mind to the palace of his costume, Vasundhara and Manasa reached there.
father.
TWfT favTFRT R4T 'qmbt 1 ^prn
: iWii-ti -milyi^uMHdii
3^?ff 11 ST R?ft?TT vtfecTT giHTIIXo ||
8Rt ^fdehlfa: h T ^ ra t: )\3
ehc^ H M I fR T T cHURHI x l ^ f f l
Reaching Kailasa, Karttikeya got down from
the chariot together with Krttikas and the 4 d lg J W i a ^ t ^1 : II'jS^11
courtiers and in an instant they reached under the ^ : ^frq?IT%WftTT:l
Aksyavata.
bidHchfi: Rctf
-q|rT fwW TTOTP? 4\$\ Brahmana, Rambha, Tilottama, Mena,
<<|^: hfW: tJT^II 3 II GhrtacI, the pleasant MohinI, UrvasI, Ratnamala,
Suslla, Lalita, Kala, Kadambamala, Suras a, the
T w re p w rls r
beautiful Vanamala and other beautiful apsaras
ipfjpfr: '?Ttfadqii33ii clad in the best of garments started dancing
< 1='< i W R ^ :! wearing smiles on their faces. All the people
^^ Trf&m^ffnfticn^ii^^ii holding karatalas in their hands playing on
musical instruments were dancing, while moving
dCT^ch^Hiy^^: R fvt 1 forward.
< ^ faf3 sra% ^|1*{11 3 1 : ^ TRicrf: fertTRSITI
yqfddl: ^''
WTWcff <ptf cprfif TfHRII 3^11 All the gods, the sages, the mountains,
cfR T { 1 Gandharvas and Kinnaras, were moving joyfully
VldWl OTt H flfeuilqji^ ii to welcome Kumara.
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583

has been graceful to his devotees besides the best

of the sages and the gods served as the fly-whisk
^ r r W $ '5:11111
bearers.
Various types of musical instruments were
it c[gT m1jIc|| 12 *jfrt>Hylr4hiH: I
played upon by Rudras, courtiers, Bhairavas, Ks
etra-palas while moving forward with Siva. '-|^: ^ii ?
3TZT <^|44 1 Looking at Visnu the lord of the universe,
Kumara bowed in reverence to him and he felt
s m w ^ f?miT ? -*
sensational in the body.
<TRITJrgTt ^4|' !: t
spf ^TsI^cIFfl
4 W ira N MM *ToFT: IU $ II
7: '^%:11^11
Thereafter the valorous Kumara felt delighted
Thereafter he offered salutation to Brahma,
at finding Parvati approaching him. He got down
Dharma, the gods and the sages and received
from the chariot and bowed in respect to her,
their blessings individually.
besides LaksmI and other goddesses and the
wives of the sages. He bowed in reverence to facHWiKi RcrfsTtpm w t i ^ i
lord Siva and started talking to him. ^ m4o3TR??rajT: 114*11
4iifri4i<4 f^lcTT cJgT rf| After individually talking to all of them, he
^TT: # ^ #1:111$'11 took his seat. At that point of time both Siva and
Parvati distributed charities to the Brahmanas.
t||44hiytsri c|o4'Rtan ?ravt:l
?f?r # f o hwcrffnao ^

Finding Karttikeya there, Parvati lifted him up

in her lap and kissed him. At that point of time
Siva, the gods, the mountains, the goddesses,
wives of the mountains, Parvati, prominent
goddesses, gods, the sages showered their
blessing on Kumara.
: W h TTTtiwT^T ^
is

q 4 3 t N ^ l4 ^ d l^ lft f a |< r t { ll II

Ararat: ?
Thereafter Kumara reached the abode of lord
Siva together with the gam s and he found lord
Visnu the dweller of the ocean o f milk, in the
centre of the assembly hall, seated on a gem-
studded lion-throne in Sukhasana. He was
surrounded by Dharma, Brahma, Indra, the
moon, the sun, the fire-god, the wind-god and
others. He wore a serene smile on his face. He
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583

Chapter 17
The Appointment of the Karttikeya as the
Army Commander
4
r n fgmj^TTcgn^rr :
<'^14^ TRf 317131414 4ng734.ll ?*l
11 coaiPi chi^wicnic^chiPl ^fl
qrmfgmfr iwrfui entrain ?n
?$;:|
4**?$;: 131 3 -
Narayana said - Visnu the lord of the universe
was then pleased and in an auspicious time made
the six-faced Karttikeya to occupy a gem-
studded lion-throne playfully. Various types of
musical instruments were played upon then. He
584 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

was made to bathe with the pitchers of gems get, a su la (trident), a battle axe, sa/cti, Pasupata-
filled with the water of various sacred places. bow, knowledge of using the weapons of
destruction. The lord of waters provided him
f e te
with a white umbrella, a garland of gems,
elephants and the best of horses; the moon, who
is the lord the nectar gave him a pitcher filled
with nectar, while the sun gave him the chariot
chttiht ii
which could move with the speed of the mind
He was then adorned with the kirlta crown,
and a kav a ca. Yama gave him the Y am adanda,
pleasant armlets and several other ornaments and Agni gave him the m ah asakti and other gods
the garments sanctified by fire. He was also
gave him many weapons.
offered the kau stu bha gems which emerged out
of the ocean of milk, besides a garland of forest ') ^ ggrsffe:!
flowers and the ca k ra . gT^ShrU^lfa fe?lt <c+^}ll ^ II
Kamadeva delightfully imparted to him the
w $ n knowledge of Kamasastra and also gave him the
beautiful anklets which emerged from the ocean
Sfi4U<3 f e it ^ of milk.
srof f e # f e t i t ^ 1 Rlfeft f t l f a f e l xT Rcjhgi: <*%T^[:l
Brahma offered him y ajn op av ita, Gayatrl, the
fetflHqt 4 ft xf e l l ^ xTgfggil *
Vedas, Sandhyd-m antra, K rsna-m antra, stotra of
the lord, kav aca, kam andalu, B rah m astra and the ) $|<1
knowledge of destroying one's enemies. Dharma ufef fir ^
bestowed the religious wisdom on him and the w f e l t y v fe i xt f e l t gqt T Jjfe l
sense of mercy to be merciful towards all
creatures.
4 5 5 ^ {% *R<rw ^ -g^n
T J r ^ - ?1>,1
W fS tf? pWlfiTMJI 6 II tRnufmfetei ";||^||
UPTcTt4 gfeldi -p M xr ip f e ^ i
fete? : 1i11 ^
w Mgmat qfertr: f?i^mfrrap(i
W w f e ^ t rfe fT t ^ fe r:l
w n v tt : 11^ 11 arfafeq f f e 4 f # { l l ?<? II
Savitrl imparted to him the knowledge of
i f e t xr xr ^ a r f e t -:!
Siddhividya and the other gods playfully
n fe n fe a t xt 4,11^11 imparted to him various types of knowledge.
ttiw f e Himalaya gave him the peacock as a vehicle
besides the crown; LaksmI gave him the great
4 R iw m s 4 fe 7 ^ g ^ r ii
fortune and Sarasvatl gave him the best of
Siva imparted the divine knowledge of fortune. Parvatl wearing a serene smile on her
overcoming the death, knowledge of tattvas face and quite blissfully imparted to him the
which always provided welfare besides knowledge of M ahavidyd, MedhS, mercy, Smrti
yogatattva, Siddhitattva and the divine and the spotless wisdom besides peace
knowledge of Brahmana, which is difficult to satisfaction, nourishment, forgiveness,
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 18 585

forbearance and devotion towards the lords. and his marriage together with the assembly of
Prajapati gave him Devasena adorned with all gods. Now what do you want to listen to from
the ornaments who was quite humble, good me, you tell me?
nature, pleasant and beautiful, while reciting the t e o - TTmfmso
hymns from the Vedas performing all the rites
for merits. The people of wisdom call her
Mahasasthi who happens to be the goddess of
children. Thus crowning Kumara, the gods
retired to their own respective abodes.

TKRtoi xTIHpPJTSnf '? :1 1 ? ||

3WFTTO#
ri tfgrnfiERTtiR

^SJT IR 9 11
cFItfRA ? :1
qfg qulvipq
Narada, lord Siva adored Narayana, Dharma
and Brahma eulogising him at the same time.
Thereafter, embracing Dharma he bowed in
reverence to the lord. Thereafter, having been
honoured by Siva, the lord of the mountain,
Himalaya gracefully retired to his abode. Thus
all the people who had arrived there from
different places dispersed joyfully. Thereafter
Siva was immensely pleased with PSrvatl. After
sometime, Siva invited them again and gave
away Push in marriage to Ganesa.
flM l -RTl TpfhT 1
: RT
N ..* f? ______
gqstrt ^ ptrW w e r ^ i
fsrai?: f jR tpjIvtw ||^ , ^ ||^ ||

tR fn f% $5:
Thereafter, Parvati together with the gam s of
Siva delightfully started serving at the lotus-like
feet of Siva who fulfils all the desires. Thus I
have narrated to you the story about the
crowning of kumara, his marriage and the
adoration, in addition to the marriage of Ganesa
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 18 585

STET^frssETRT:

Chapter 18
Kafyapas curse on Siva
39
^
gwrftr ?n
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
best of those well-versed in the Vedas and post-
Vedic literature, I want to ask you a question
because my mind is filled with doubt.
yichf'W : i
fa s d fttw ^iPsvml^jrer tm tim i
!
!: m&fldTO: }\ 3 II
lord, how could Ganesa who happens to be
the destroyer of all the obstructions himself to
face the obstruction when he himself happens to
be the son of Siva. He is lord on to himself and is
like the all powerful lord Krsna the great soul,
eternal and lord of the Goloka and he himself
became the son of Parvatl from his own rays.

virtuous one, this is surprising that due to

the movement of planet, even the head of the
lord of the universe was severed. How could it
happen you please tell me.
'1 sctra

favlglg l W
586 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Narayana said - Brahmana, Narada, I am In a moment after being peaceful, Siva got
going to tell you an ancient story as to how pleased and revived Surya back to life with his
Ganesa the lord of obstruction could meet with divine knowledge. Surya is said to have emerged
an obstruction himself. You please listen to me. from the rays of Brahma, Visnu and Siva and is
thus the form of the Trigunas. On getting back
his senses he sat down before his father.
fa rt rtsrt
Once Siva in great anger killed Surya with the
trident who had killed the demons named Mali fang f a g g?fa g *
and Sumall. Surya then offered his devoted salutation to
Siva and was annoyed on coming to know of the
curse pronounced by his father on Siva.
'R xlrHI ) ^livsll
f a g f a f a f a g r g
The trident was foil of lustre like vajra and
infallible. With the striking of the trident, the sun f a f a j g f f a g % gfawFfani.ii ?4 <
fell down from chariot and fainted. jp a g fa g g w r f a n

3 ^ 3 3 : g t (Mtj-dHHlriH'HJ fa ig g frt f a fafafagfvf^ii n

fgT 3 $ rfg 3 ?ll3>lfal<rn4 He then spoke to him in anger like this,
Kasyapa then looked at his son (Surya) who "Discarding all this worldly pleasure I shall
fell like dead. He picked him up in his lap and adore lord Krsna because without the lord,
started lamenting again and again. everything else is of no consequence, which is
perishable and short lived. The people with
wisdom do not accept miseries discarding the
s r g f a gigg (TWitT^ii ^ welfare."
fasro f a ^gT ??: fa n fi n ffa W P T O 4 :I
: faf: ^^ fa ffa r rfg ^gfa fa fa 3 :ii ^
qtqqw gzrr ggrfag rfcsg eh At that very moment inspired by the gods,
<* fa fa r t f a f a r : wi Brahma reached there and enlightening Surya
variously attracted him again to the worldly
The gods also felt terrified and contributed to affairs.
the grief of Kasyapa. At that point of time the
entire universe was plunged in darkness. f a g f a f a f a s f a g M c r t ggn
Kasyapa who happens to be the grandson of sftft g^railg tgtifvi f a g gn uh
great tapas Brahma and was illumining with Thereafter Brahma and Siva blessed Surya
divine lustre. Finding his son falling pronounced variously and retired to their respective abodes.
a curse on Siva that the way in which you have Surya also retired to his proper place.
killed my son similarly the head of your son will
also be shattered. There is no doubt about it. m g ir t gnirtt g f a i i f a g^gg:i

:l f a r g f f a f a ^ f a f a r t F f f a ii ^ n

f i f gfaFTrcr *$ n diggig f a f a g g f a f a f i
g f p f a j p f a r R F T W (5l^uilrith:l f a f a r g ffa f a f a ^ ii

g g f a t % : ^ T rii^ n Thereafter Mali and Sumali both suffered from

ailment. They attracted the white leprosy and all
GAlVAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 19 587

their limbs developed septic tendency. Thereafter

they became lustreless and lost strength. Brahma
himself told them that they should better
meditate upon Siirya, because they have attracted
leprosy because of the curse of Surya.
w it m f^rfir;i
SHIFT : II9 *11
fldWl
1 faciei ST 'JilRi **|,11* * M
tTET:
^ 1% ^ r : ?^?^11
Thereafter the eternal Brahma gave them the
kavaca of Surya, his stotra and enlighted them
on the method of his adoration. Thereafter he
went back to his abode. Both the demons then
went to the Puskara-ksetra and started adoring
Sflrya with great devotion taking bath thrice a
day. Thereafter getting a boon from Surya they
were relieved of the ailment and the original
glory. Thus I have narrated to you whatever was
heard by me. What else do you want to listen to
from me?
fftl F?To
4IWl^Tt5HfPT:ll sell
GAlVAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 19 587

virtuous one, what is the method of his

adoration and the mantra for the removal of
ailment? You kindly tell me all this.
T-PT'
g g ; ^ : I
Rifr g g g g g g g % 3 u
Stita said - Listening to the words of the
merciful Narada, Narayana started narrating to
him the stotra, kavaca and mantra of Surya and
the method of his adoration.

? g$grftr ggwfgg: 9^ 1

w f t g * ^ ^11 ii
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to tell
you the method of adoration of Surya and his
stotra which relieves one of all the sins, besides
the kavaca. You listen to it.
BqrfiUTRfl gggf:l
Tdtf ^^^^ II
When Mali and Sumall were suffering from an
ailment, they adored Brahma to receive the Siva-
mantra from him.
sign g ^5><5 | chdcimirtHI
4i4V^Hni ^R-tiPnEflu ^11
Thereafter Brahma went to Vaikuntha. On
Chapter 19 finding Siva present there with Visnu, he asked
Visnu the husband of LaksmI.

tRTTT 8 $? ctlcb^li^ld|||
^ sjrfiiud^ ggg<pi
^Hgrtgt tjtt 'gafrg :
? gar f t ggtgqW^mn^iivsii
Narada said - lord in the earlier times
Brahma who happens to be the witness of Brahma said - Siva, the demons named Mali
universe imparted to the demons the knowledge and Sumall are suffering from some ailment.
of the adoration of Surya and his stotra besides You kindly tell me some way out to relieve them
kavaca. You kindly give us the details of the of the ailment.
same. fgufww
1%cJTqynfasTR gt efi c*||tiwiR4J ^gt g wr* gttfggntji
<er^ ? ggfr gfgsirf: 6
588 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

Visnu said - Siirya is bom out of my rays and

whosoever adores him in the sacred land of Pus
Efc? ftrfiRT 4^|0| fgsh
kara for one year, he gets relieved of all the
ailment. 1% ggigrat ^ * n
Both of them said, "You kindly let us know
the method by which we should adore him and
recite his stotra. What is the stotra and kavacal
fTWt 'viPlfftH || You kindly tell us."
h 4< m i ? fr: ;| sUlfaTET
o iii% < n fe ra ft g t fgggf fg ifti facbld g
Siva said - lord of the universe, you kindly & g *rfgigg:|| ^
enlighten me on the stotra, kavaca and mantra of
& 0 WIZRt 1*1|
Siirya which are like kalpataru and removes all
the ailments. Brahma, both of us only bestow trpit< fcgreRgn ^ n
the riches but though everything is bestowed by
Hari yet Siirya alone can remove ailment.
| ||(4 " [: ^
Because the one who is concerned with the
particular subject, the relevant task is * tKcpwigi
accomplished by him. ? T<^fcrd.RT ylfd4^Hgil II
dUBwnPd ggf t?SPJ3 fg fa :i Brahma said - "Proceeding to Puskara-ksetra,
ggr Mu|U| rt you take a bath thrice a day and by reciting this
mantra with devotion you will be freed from the
Thereafter, getting permission from both of ailments." sti it WTR44 this
them Brahma went to the house of the demons mantra should be recited carefully with devotion
who bowed in reverence to the god of creation and by giving away sixteen types of offerings
offering him a seat. you should adore the sun god. This adoration
dTfetM Tto re fl :1 should continue for a year. You will surely be
^ ^ ggffaregcftn w n relieved of your ailment.
Brahma the ocean of mercy himself went to
them surprising them at the same time and found )^ ?<?
the demons suffering from some ailment with I am bestowing on you the knowledge of this
pus oozing out of their wounds creating a bad kavaca the knowledge of which was lovingly
smell. And they were without food also. imparted to Indra in earlier times.
sRPtaret

ij i m t & 'prrt fdr^rfira>q^i

^ gpj tra^rrfp g>gg w n ^ r g i
% g g ft : ifg g u ^
; crtlg- # ^
Brahma said - sons, you accept this kavaca,
fogresgifg
stotra, mantra and the method of adoration of
Siirya. Thereafter you go to Puskara-ksetra and w ggr ggrPRt :1
adore the sun-god there offering salutations to At the time Indra developed in his body a
him. thousand vaginas and Indra was infatuated with
GANAPATl-KHAjypA CHAPTER 19 589

the curse of the abduction of Ahalya. At that time Surya should protect my eyes. Vikarttana should
Brhaspati had imparted the knowledge of him. protect my lips. Dinakara should always protect
Brhaspati said - Indra I am going to my teeth. Pracanda should always protect my
enlighten you about the astonishing by cheeks. Marttanda should protect my ears.
bearing which the ascetics are freed from the Mihira should protect both my shoulders and
cycle of birth and death. PQsd should protect both my thighs. Ravi should
' wPvibttW W V R l f l l
protect my chest, SOrya himself should protect
my navel, the god Surya should protect my chin.
q p s ig in p Brahma should protect my ears, Prabhakara
As the serpent flees away at the sight of should protect my feet and Is'vara-Vibhakara
Garuda similarly all the ailments disappear from should protect all my limbs always.
the body of the person who recites the kavaca.
^ difact etrh cbctrj
3 R T I4 f? r:l
'Jtdf&eiijiui rtr f W lc ^ y g e S p il 3 ))
& : )I? V)
P SprT | pTRStR cj
HnferauTWt fafadVi:
^ ^ ^ 4 :11 3 ^11
Therefore the knowledge of the same should
be imparted to a pure hearted pupil, devoted to czrrfipTr fsq rr :!
the teacher, because if the knowledge of the RdTMTfift Stfatgr Rfatatfd 71:11
same is imparted to a wicked person or an : I
unintelligent pupil, one surely meets with his
end. Prajapati happens to be Rsi of this ? rW t II
astonishing kavaca, Gayatri is the metre, Surya is d>wd4?ticdl ) p t 4Hdi< ^[1
the god and achieving beauty.
! -r r SmvMUTiVRq.iRtHi son, thus I have narrated to you the details
a& Fft fir - about the kavaca which is quite astonishing in
the universe, quite pleasant and difficult to get in
: w ^ iR 4 ii
the three worlds. In the earlier times Pulastya had
ff ff ! p f a wgT 4 tf w ^ i given this kavaca to Manu and I have given the
i\ ^ 11 same to you; but dont part with its knowledge to
everyone. By the grace of this kavaca, you will
<1 ^1
be relieved of the ailment and get back all the
: TTtrt R RTtfas: cRuftcf fortune. There is no doubt about it. The merit one
faffCm ^ & 3 f | W WSgjIRVSlI achieves by consuming Havisya (the left on the
sacrifice), for a lakh of years, the same merit is
$: Tfe: w r f t TT^TI
achieved by one, by holding on to this kavaca.
% 1 1R 6 11
If a foolish fellow worships Bhaskara without
^uff ^ is t : tn^t tmran:i fully knowing about the kavaca, he cannot meet
fg4fi3Rt ^ Traff : 114 9. 11 with success even after reciting the same for
It relieves immediately of the ailments and lakhs of times.
also the sins, ?ff ?rf p f a 11 this mantra
should protect my head, this eighteen letter
mantra should protect my forehead, fi iff af cfcqei ^ <fic4l tdcH
p f a this mantra should protect my nose. pi
590 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

11')!1 besides the remover of the fear, bestower of

^<$414^ |* of devotion, the one who fulfils all the desires,
Brahma said - son, by holding on this
kavaca and by offering prayers to the sun, you
will surely be relieved of your ailment, this is the
stotra which removes all the ailments and has
been prescribed in the Samaveda. It relieves one
of all the sins, is the essence of all and bestows
riches by removing all the ailments.
Sl^efW
pleasure and moksa, essence of all, the bestower
the lord of all, the form of everything, the
witness of all the deeds, visible to all the people
and invisible also, quite pleasant, the one who
always extracts the essence, bestower of the
essence, bestower of all success, the form of
success, the lord of success and the teacher of all
siddhas.
3TFS2T f t *T ft l: cf#T:l

t W4 vr&dM tret # 3 fW
|4 WljjfaSSlfa I have imparted the knowledge of this stotra
which is quite secretive in nature; whosoever
Brahma said - I intend to adore the eternal
recites the same thrice a day, will be relieved all
Brahmana who is full of lustre, is everlasting and
the ailments, grief, fear and ill-effect of Kali. All
always is merciful towards his devotees.
these disappear with the grace of the sun-god.
5U V 4 VTW4 v iW w !
h s tlfy l # r r p f q t MjtPjluftl
rnrat bwRTcTTt hlftRi -^113411
WRicJnfiifatsftr g n u m i
grqfgwihiHci <*4gU
f ^ T ^ r s t f t 1^1
Xf w r t l l 'k ^ l l
^fewjq^lFIIM yi ^ ^JjaiF4cb^l
A person suffering from the terrific leprosy,
cqify4 |( ^< septic ailments, blindness, wounds, consumption,
< * II stomach-ache and various other ailments can be
relieved of the same if he consumes the left-over
*4<*41
of the sacrificial food and listens to this stotra.
He will also earn the merit of taking a bath in all
the sacred places. There is no doubt about it.
& ^ faqftt fqtsRi f a i l ' s ? u UtsJci ^ 4m1 I
; ftsnprar qrqi
f^TCTST^: bdfipy * eft fqftsr fs& r w M w q g fri
He happens to be the eye of the three worlds, ^T:
lord of the lokas, one who relieved one of all the ^ .!
sins, provides fruit of the tapas and is always
troublesome for the sinners. He provides the w i f g r fEEjrf tw r - ii't'iii
reward according to ones own deeds, is all Therefore, sons, both of you should
merciful, is the form of deeds, the form of immediately proceed to Puskara and adore the
actions, formless, Brahmana, the seed of all the sun-god." Thus speaking .Brahma left for his
actions, the rays of Visnu and Siva, the form of abode with a mind full of delight. son, thus
trigunas, bestower of ailments and the remover both of them by adoring the sun-god were
of the ailments as well, the grief and the illusion relieved of the ailment. I have narrated the story
GAbf1-1 CHAPTER 20 591

to you, what more do you want to listen to from

me? Surya happens to be the remover of all the
obstructions, the essence of all and remover of all
the ailments and obstructions. Whosoever adores
him with this stotra is surely relieved of all the
ailments.
sftsn?r w ufm so 1
:11 ?^II
GAbfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 20 591

wfgrruhf ^ 5
Narayana said - Narada, there is a mystery
behind the joining of the elephant with the trunk
of Ganes'a which is difficult to be found in the
Vedas and as well as Puranas but I shall tell you
the same. You listen to him.
^%: <5Rut
Wi viitiqfcH^ii 5 n

f ir ^ T t o r e :
^ vs
Chapter 20 sytT ^^1
The Reason for the joining of the elephant 4l4lchv4f4 TJTT dld ^b ^d H Il 6 II
head on the trunk of Ganesa
It enables one to overcome all the miseries;
bestows all the fortunes, removes all the troubles,
is quite mysterious and removes all the sins. The
gU viRjpal *wiFsran
story of MahalaksmI also bestows all the welfare,
^ fsrsFWk WT^RTII ?n pleasure, moksa and bestows dharma, artha,
Narada said - You are the Arhsa of the lord kama and moksa to all the people, I shall narrate
and are like him in wisdom, glory and prowess; to you an ancient story of the Padmakalpa which
therefore you kindly listen to my question. is quite secretive, but was told to me by my
ddHMI^dHI father in the ancient time.
PjdRr *1
TRiretTsf^PT: II ^ II
cTrfRsRrTf.'W^ yvtigiH
R^jpgfggf^ll ?o 11
tjmfuRi % ^fiqiifiim i Once Mahendra journeyed for the Pus
I have listened to the astonishing story about pabhadra river. He was then intoxicated with the
the birth of Ganesa and have also listened to the possession of MahalaksmI, having all the riches
cause of the obstruction from the mouth of the and was passionate.
lord. Why was the head of the elephant placed on w sgR refifc g<chlRhvredi%i
the trunk of Ganesa who happens be the son of
the lord of the three worlds? Therefore for the ??ll
removal of my doubt I want to know the reason W rKH)<*l<4WHIdl4I
for the same. Brahmana, inspite of the heads
of various types of other creatures and animals
There was an orchard in the secluded place on
having been available in the universe, why was
the head of an elephant alone fixed on the trunk the bank of that river which was quite beautiful
of Ganesa? and was located in the thick forest and was
inaccessible to all the creatures. The hissing
sound of the black-wasps and the sweet voice of
cfeHOi fJUT TR?I the cuckoos was heard there. The orchard was
592
scented with the fragrant air of the flowers. He
saw Rambha there who had arrived from
Candraloka in order to relieve herself from the
fatigue of the love-sport and was passionate at
the same time.
For enjoying her desired love-sport, she was
proceeding to the abode of the god of love. She
was therefore moving along arrogantly, having a
passionate mind.
MTtclHUmiflHX11
She had a developed body, beautiful lines of
teeth and was appearing like a damsel of sixteen
years. Her lips were like the blossomed lotus
flower and was feeling uneasy in carrying the
weight of her breasts. She was moving like an
intoxicated elephant.
'SfW TPRTFnraFSt fstVctlH,!
fan'll -Mto^ -^ fa"ydl ^ctUI^U
prui^U^Hyjm ^hUgW HfcHTQ dlRII ^>11
1'^1
T f ^ 4 t ^ IrR f rt T g f g ^ X ll u II
-^ y W q X r^ iii
p u f t it %^TTT 19 ^ ;11 W I
cum quyi f^u^cR i^i
TJUI^TIc|d7 ?TRJT g f4R Fn m lf| X [.ll ?
crmfdciunoiii Tfrf%cT:i
f% 5hlf^'4W lc^T3rae|^jqr*'flll ^ *11
Her face which wore a serene smile was
resembling the full moon of the winter season,
she cast her side glances sharply and had
beautiful hair and was adorned with a beautiful
garland of jasmine flowers. She was clad in
beautiful costumes sanctified by fire and was
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM
wearing the gem-studded ornaments. Her
forehead was adorned with a spot of kasiUri and
vermilion; she had the eyes like the blue lotuses
which were quite sharp and having a dark
complexion. She was wearing kundalas studded
with gems. She was having beautiful temples and
her breasts were quite tough and well-built,
which were quite attractive for those well-versed
in the art of making love. Finding such a beauty
there was surprising who was quite graceful and
clad in the best of costumes. She was quite
voluptuous, beloved of gods, neat and clean who
moved at will, was the best of the apsaras, quite
charming, possessing eternal youthfulness,
bestowed with all the virtues, quite peaceful and
could attract even the mind of the sages. Indra
felt injured with her side glance and getting
attracted towards her, he spoke with an unstable
mind.
idto
W ^ T f l y f a ltlr ^ lf tl f X s p T I I * * II
Indra said - beautiful damsel, where are you
going? charming one, where are you going?
virtuous one, damsel, I have come across you
after a long time.
SjtgT qifabc(Mrl: 1
4RTT ^ UUNJTft STIR 311
I had been in search for you. I have learnt
about you through my messengers. Therefore my
mind has been attracted towards you and I am
desirous of no one else, except you at the
moment.
^cufdfl'JK'tiqf '*{1
n tp raf X pht^ i r * ii
Because the one who is desirous of scented
clean water could never desire for the dirty
water; similarly the one who is desirous of the
sandal-paste does not desire for the mud. The
one who is desirous of the lotus, doesn't desire
for the mud.
4Tssfzm
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 20 593

qr ? fa r 9TT fR ft fan{l
The one is desirous of nectar will never fall for
the wine. The one who is desirous of milk will Displaying her side glance, the breasts and the
never accept the dirty water, the one who enjoys thighs, she attracted the mind of Indra towards
the flowery bed can never sleep on the bed of her. She then spoke sweet words which were
weapons. quite short and full of essence and were quite
fquT 9 419) ga^Ktuql soft. By uttering such words she started speaking
9 ^ : - M 4T-.II words just to overpower him.

% T9 9^11 TTl9T9
<9T 4T55fWM ^[ST 'J|^f44jfdl 9 lf^ 9 93 99 f%
f9^T9 f^Tt 4^4-41 9 9T3sf4IRt3ll
'eK&Rff 4^ 4^1 Rambha said - 1 shall go to the place wherever
9 t ^ ^ TphfsR:II4 6 II I have the desire to go. How are you concerned
with it? I can never satisfy you because it is no
Similarly one who is desirous of the heaven
use making friends with the wicked people.
can never aspire for the hell, the one who
consumes the best of food can never get - m
interested in dirty food. The one who enjoys the
company of the people of wisdom, never likes
the company of the ladies. Who will prefer the As the black-wasps extract nectar from all the
ornaments of iron in preference to the ornaments flowers but stays at the place where he gets the
of gold, who is the fool who would like to leave best of the taste.
the place instead of embracing you? Because 9 ehljjcb)
who is the fool who would aspire for any other

river leaving the Ganga. You increase the
passion on every step in a person with your Similarly the passionate ladies also roam about
organs of senses." like the black-wasps always. A person enjoys the
company of several others due to his unstable
mind like the wind god.
9Ji4^cRrar jtfrensft ^ ?
^ 99T W STSJ \
Narada, thus speaking Indra got down from
the elephant and stood before her with passionate 9 9 l f 9 911 ^ ^ II
intentions. The men are also like the tender branches of
9g94 7WT the tree and are like the limbs of the damsel. The
passionate lady is unstable like a crow. She
55999 *1(31113 H enjoys the nectar and then departs at once.
Rambha who was always desirous of great
love-sport listening to the words of Indra, smiled ^ 4 ^ 3191|&9>41
for a moment and stood before him bowing her : cbT4^f|sl4 99T 9>lt fW 4 :ll^ H
head. At that very moment she felt sensations in Till such time the task is not established only
her body. she remains there. As the fire is enshrined in the
91 wood, similarly she also remains at a place till
9 \\ such time her task is not established.
594 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJtAM

^TrarT5Ft < ^ % Wl sentiments held her and started enjoying her

company on the bed of flowers.
W (^t) 11- f * :ll 3 <HI
tglu ifteT 4RT W ^ 1
When the tank is filled with water the aquatic
animals remain there till that time only and when
the water starts drying up, all of them shift to It was a secluded place and the unrobed
other places. beautiful damsel having the lips like ripe wood-
^ctHiRtentsfa anfvM cjif*rd:i apple, beautiful teeth, kissed him.
tpiTO Tftra ^: 3<
?II 4HWl'<^j}4lfe40dlRl*l^l
tirfcR fsra^i cFTOt sjfT TT $ r f 4 l f r e i l * $ l l

TfttR - )^|| sage, they enjoyed the conjugal pleasure

variously and both of them appeared as the
TlRM 4^1 incarnations of love.
<3 ^ r m T R W W ^ II >< ^11 wsgm Rcuftviqj
You are the lord of the gods and are liked by 3RTRmcT^tffl ehWdf ^TR^fMlIK^II
the damsel. The passionate women are always
desirous of the passionate men. The passionate Tt ^ 1
5 1 ? 'fTTSJT: I
women always like the young, passionate, *$^11*<1
peaceful, person clad in the best of garments, They were deeply engrossed in the conjugal
beautiful, loveable, virtuous, wealthy and the one pleasures and they lost the sense of day and
who possesses a neat and clean personality. They night. Infatuated with passions they had lost all
never like the persons with a wicked nature, old the senses.
ones, weak in love-sport, miser and foolish After enjoying the love-sport in the forest,
people. Indra entered the river Puspabhadra for water-
1 sport.
FT \j|vt5hUl '5^T 84ti(4J
Therefore who would be the foolish lady to WTFTl^ fsnRR tR: TfT:ll*^ll
neglect so meritorious a person like you. I TtuircRRH & ^:!
happen to be your slave, we shall always obey
|1 cfaT ^ ^ ^ ||
your command. You can make use of me as it
pleases you. with great pleasure enjoyed the water-sport
with her and then he came on to the bank of the
^ckdi TffrerT w Wl
river and again returned to the water enjoying the
*inifK*li 11*311 love-sport again and again.
Thus speaking wearing a serene smile on the In the meantime the sage Durvasa arrived here
face and casting a side glance, she looked at
who was moving from Vaikuntha to Kailasa.
Indra. At that point of time she was burning with
passion and also becoming shameless. She
therefore went before him. ^SSf?TT:ll 4 *11
^: & 1 '< : 1 |^ t i
Tj^ttgr m w r r t fsnrgn * * 4 ^ w yqj^UI ?|11?
Indra who was well-versed in the art of Finding the sage Durvasa there, Indra was
making love, well understanding her passionate taken aback. He at once came and bowed to him
GAI^APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 595

in reverence. The sage pronounced his blessings with him), Indra threw away in arrogance, the
on Indra. The sage Durvasa then handed over the garland of Parijata flowers on the head of an
Parijata flower to Indra which he had received elephant, which at once relieved him of all the
from Narayana. glories. Finding Indra in such a pitiable
condition, Rambha went back to the heaven
because degraded women are unstable and are
fflglroi ft*ft ):11?11 desirous of a person like her alone and not of
virtuous one, merciful sage, after handing anyone else.
over the flower narrated its glory to Indra which
qRrT?q JFJHRI qiPfcdll
was unprecedented.
irfW l ft ^ II
ftilft chRufl upft w :
i p 4HldUlP(^dH.l RfSftt ft^PTT ftlfenfft: fyi^(4lll ^ ?ll
VtiM'qftTbHfFli fe^tftft
Durvasa said - Davendra, this is the flower
given by the lord which removes all the
obstructions and the person on whose head it is The great elephant also left Indra and entered
placed, will be victorious all round. the forest and getting intoxicated he started
enjoying the company of other cow elephants
forcibly defeating other elephants. Being a
St^lfft ft^TSfq
female the cow elephant was overpowered by the
He will be adored by the people first of all and elephant of Indra. He then produced many off
will be the foremost of the gods. MahalaksmI shoots from that cow-elephant. Lord Visnu cut
will not part company from him and follow him off the head of the same elephant and fixed it on
like a shadow. the head of Ganes'a.
? h m fti ftrfftft ^ fq ^ s R ri
^ c n firai: <^<:11^11 ftjTRftWftlftW ftnirri W n^FR II^^II
He will equate himself with Visnu in son, I have narrated to you the story of
knowledge, lustre, wisdom, prowess. He will be fixing the elephant head which removes all the
more powerful than all the gods and will be sins. What else do you want to listen to from me?
valorous like Visnu.
^ftt ftfto uwntRnoo ^
^ i f f t fttSsehRiii ; |

The degraded person who will not honour this

flower or place it on his head, his fall from his
caste is imminent and he will be deprived of all
fortunes.
R etell ^jgvilVhgr
fteft TWftfft^i '46 11
w f e t ^gT m w m
ipvTt ^
Thus speaking Durvasa went to the abode of
Siva. (Intoxicated with the presence of Rambha
GAI^APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 595

UchPcWlSSSiFT:

Chapter 21
Indra gets back Lak$ml
^<414
:: W tl
rl J(Tq4l4 *11
m m ip ^ i
596 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

f% ^(<*1<11 ? II Brahma said - Indra, you are my great

grandson and you are always blessed by the
Narada said - lord tell me the reason why
Indra and other gods lost their lustre and fortune. royal fortune and you happen to be the husband
This is a secret knowledge and difficult to get, of SacI who is comparable to LaksmI but still
but you kindly be graceful to reveal the same to you always fall for the wives of others.
me. You may also kindly tell me as to how Indra ^ : ^ 4 'hR i
got back LaksmI, the mother of the universe and
| 4t4ciUfdHlcj4:im i
what Indra did thereafter.
Because of the curse of Gautama in the court
HK'WUI of the gods you had developed Vaginas on your
& V4W W g44fflhl entire body. Inspite of that you are shameless and
are always desirous of enjoying the company of
MlMI4l4tlcldlH.il 3 II
others wives.
Narayana said- Indra the great god having
been humiliated by Rambha and the elephant, -: PudfdW # c|f f li t *:1
lost LaksmI and his condition became miserable. r xi 15rt : UTTfdi: i\
In that condition he went to Amaravatl.
The one who feels attracted towards the wives
rTt ^ fTTFRT ftff R4I of others, is always deprived of fortune and
cFg#Tt ftMT^dlHII^II glory. He is always considered a sinner and earns
sage, reaching there he found the city of disgrace in all the assemblies.
Amaravatl devoid of pleasure, filled with ^31 fcihryi xT Wl
miseries, devoid of relatives and surrounded by
|4 T5RIT TWrrHWcT^cTOTII HU
the enemies.
Durvasa had given you the garland of flowers
ff?T fficfT ffitj<slMMl4
as a gift of the lord which you threw away on the
if a ^ R tft: : W H H 4H head of the elephant under the influence of
mtcu -him IT H9T ytu I Rambha.
p ig tdl^U|ll4 :11 II ^ 4<41 ^ fsraT itt:i
Listening to these words from the mouth of -m '
the messengers Indra took him and reached the
abode of Brhaspati. Accompanied by Brhaspati
and others gods, Indra reached Brahma. Indra ^
and Brhaspati bowed in reverence before Now where is Rambha who was enjoyed by
Brahma with all the gods offering many prayers all and where are you having lost all your
to him. fortunes. Rambha who had pleased you for a
TPfffr <*141414 cir^lIdRI 11(11 moment left you in no time proceeding to some
ficft w t TycicW:
other place.
Thereafter, Brhaspati narrated the entire story The wicked women are of unstable mind and
to Brahma hearing which Brahma lowered his they remain so always.
head and said. W TTiHT 4 ftcpfftl
4HMui : 5&
^ IT *|) ^cfh

( xM H I4U|4<l4U'l:inm i
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597

son, whatever has happened cannot be

undone. Therefore for getting back LaksmI you
adore Narayana. Thus speaking, Brahma the
creator of the universe gave away to Indra the
stotra, kavaca and mantra of the lord.
h 4 ^ - g w *-*1

; f ^ w r t ^iri
ehMHl'chW ' tl
The gods together with Brhaspati recited the
mantra and held the kavaca. Indra going to the
Puskara-ksetra adored the gods and performed
tapas at that sacred place for one full year
remaining without food. He adored lord
Narayana for achieving LaksmI.
t tl eft ^ l l

Thereafter, the lord appeared before him and

granted him his desired boon besides Laksml-
strotra, kavaca and the mantra which increased
his fortune.
%1^: Wl
-uiHdi g r u
sage, giving all these to Indra, the lord went
back to Vaikuntha. Indra went on the other hand
to the ocean of milk, wore the kavaca on his
person and offering prayers, he got back LaksmI
also.

: t3 ih 4 ;|| ?
Indra then overpowered his enemies and got
back Amaravatl. He then restored all the gods to
their respective places.
ff?r *Tt9T?To TTfTo MUIMfdUo
!|ll9b<rl^4lMl(H-tWcbr4vilSSJTg:U \\\
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597

Chapter 22
The Stotra and kavaca of Lak$ml
44 M

R IF I^ n S r f f | rrfts rrn *11

Narada said - great tapas, what type of
stotra and kavaca was given by Visnu, the lord
of LaksmI to Indra, you kindly tell me?
4414

A4W44I (
attlq^cl ( 481 ^44*1)1 ^
rPpTpET dWirmd^l
tt m ?1%1< ^ -g^rii n

UlT ( xl ^ 4Ru||4^4sllcl^H,ll'(JII
Narayana said- Indra was performing tapas for
the lord at the Puskara-ksetra. Finding him in a
miserable condition the lord appeared before
him. Lord Hrslkesa said to him, "You ask for a
desired boon". He desired for LaksmI and the
same was provided to him. After so giving him
the lord Rsikesa asked him a question which was
quite beneficial, truthful, essence of all and was
to result in pleasure.

Tjim & ^%tsifaHiH4i

II
MadhusQdana said- Indra, you receive this
kavaca which removes all the miseries, bestows
all the fortunes and destroys all the enemies.
sT^n xf flT ^ fagrt ^ I

I imparted the knowledge of the same for the

first time to Brahma at the time of deluge, by
holding with Brahma, was bestowed with all the
riches and became the best of all.
598 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

W ^ c j^ c i: TT=F TTefenfcpTT : I ! this mantra should protect me from

all sides.
&.-
JJ44*45^ (<(|4)1 4:1
W <11^
* 4% ^ ^ 44fct44l 4%Tfll ^ II
: cKlfdci:ii<iii
son, I have thus narrated to you the entire
4>c(4 1>: ^ '^ %^1
kavaca which bestows all the fortunes and
^frfyRnn^ wealth.
| 8 !^1 5(*]? 4 'Jtgifa ?1
^^^ * 4)4Wlci4ill^o II 5 TOTft ^ ^||
^ 4 d i^ Iu ^ 4 4 ) ^4 ^^! <*:1
5 w it w ^ : frrfen44;:ii^ii
& |lf ^ : Ti4rs4cji The one who holds this kavaca on the right
^- 4 44:11 II arm adoring his teacher, is always successful
everywhere. The goddess of riches and fortunes
& ^ : ^ %
never leaves his home and follows him like a
^Ir aff : 4 ^nt f^rag^n ^ shadow in all his births but the foolish without
All the Manus were adored with all the being fully aware of the kavaca cannot meet with
fortunes, this kavaca which bestows all these success even after reciting the same for a lakh of
fortunes has Brahma as Rsi, Pankti as the metre, times.
Kamala as the god and one has to take a resolve
for achieving siddhi, fortune and pleasure. A 4TTT4W
person who holds this kavaca gets success ^ cf MlsVIT^TT^I
everywhere. Padma should protect my head,
Haripriya should protect my neck, Laksmi % ^ II

should protect my nose, Kamala should protect 32) ?TT 4 4 t 1

both my eyes, Kesavakanta should protect my ^ & ^ %51 ?^1 II
skull, the lord of the universe should protect my
temples, Sampatprada should protect my ^ ggc^l
shoulders, ?ft ><1^ T4tia this mantra should fTiolMdl^byi^ |
protect my back. ff ?ff 1, this mantra
should protect my chest and kamkala should
protect both my arms. I bow in reverence to you. ?|^ T4T^4Tn^44T4;iR ? II
3*> # $ ^ 1 Narayana said - sage, after giving this
mantra and kavaca to Indra, the lord also gave
3*> # 4eft 5 ^
him the sixteen letter mantra which protects the
:11* interest of the entire universe. With this mantra,
ff?r ^ ;1 he enlighted him on the dhydnam which is quite
secret, difficult to get, beyond the riches of
% 1 II
siddhas and sages and bestowed always the
( !" : this mantra should protect my success.
feet. this mantra should
protect my pelvic region, ?ff this
mantra should protect all my limbs, ff cgf ^ fTPft
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 22 599

w w r if ifent WTtfel
w f m r i 4 i<h^4 I c^u>wh.| R ' ii ifewnlifeglr Trafemfe 4iWH .11 3 an
WWTt? 441^414^1 f e f w ^fe '4feRt W R t ?nfw M l
? trtt s ffe t: g w t m ^ 'w F id i jr g ^ ii ? f e n i # ^ f e a r sfr It dufeift fep^i ^ ^
"tRW4,i But, mother of the universe, you move at
1 4 Tffe WcTHTCT W^TIR^II will, are formless but take to human from for the
welfare of the devotees. You are beyond mind
W^TS4T f<fefe cf^|4P?H W I and speech, therefore what type of prayer can I
WT K t TjgtelT Xf H f w f e W fe^feq;iR\ II offer to you? You are beyond all the Vedas, you
I adored the goddess who has the complexion are the only cause of crossing the ocean of the
of the white jasmine flower, the lustre of the universe, you are the goddess of all the riches
moon, clad in garments sanctified by fire, and agricultural produce and the mother of the
adorned with gem-studded ornaments, wearing a yogis, yoga and knowledge, people well-versed
serene smile on her face, the one who is graceful in the knowledge of the Vedas. How can I
to all his devotees, seated on a thousand petalled destroy you?
lotus having sound health, is charming, peaceful, '4'Mi fen 'jfiichcfecJfe fwicT f^H.1
beloved of lord Hari and is the mother of the
w w f e w i x rfe 4 T W T f(t s f e ^ ii^ ii
universe.
Without whom the entire universe becomes
W R W S W ^ a W : fHWl.1 lifeless and without grace even an infant cannot
cbytllfe W f e Rfejf g c ^ l l ^ 6 II get any pleasure without the mother.
Devendra, with this dhyanam the pleasant jrofe vptctt T^iTWHfwranHi
LaksmI should be adored with devotion making
^Mtrrpsrfe : wot rut: 11 1* 11
offering of sixteen types and then worshipped.
Indra, by reciting of this stotra and the stuti you You are the mother of the universe, be pleased
will get a boon and pleasure thereafter. with me. You protect the helpless people like
Devendra, I am telling you the stotra of me; we take refuge under your lotus-like feet.
MahalaksmI which bestows welfare, is quite : ifej*4^41^1 OFRlfe 44t : I
secretive and is difficult to get. You please listen yiH^fe f f e f e 4i<fefe RRt : 3 11
to it.
I bow in reverence again and again to the
1 WET mother of the universe who happens" to be
foremost s'akti; you bestow knowledge, wisdom
w ldfW ife 4 a w fefipftsrrr:!
and everything else. I bow in reverence to you.
M w r t 4RERfel
gftqRBKlfe^ {jfercffe 4R:l
3t^fac!U4fei fecNptarc: ^ 411
R % fe 44t : II 3 $ II
PH Ichlfi <4Tt)HftfeW HI
You bestow the worship of the lord and
Ttftfe mrt fe^Tsi 3 salvation, I bow in reverence to you. You are all
Narayana said - goddess I intend to offer knowledgeable and are MahalaksmI who
prayers to you though even the lord is unable to bestows everything. I bow in reverence to you
eulogise you, you are mysterious, the smallest of again and again.
all, the form of lustre, everlasting and extremely
inexplicable. Who can define you?
600 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m

fs t <
There can be an evil son but an evil mother is
unheard of. Can the mother depart leaving aside
a sinful son?

frit grs fm fW r
Therefore, mother, like an infant you appear
before me. ocean of mercy, you always show
your grace on the devotees. Be graceful towards
us.

: ^
son, thus I have imparted you the
knowledge of the pleasant stotra of Padma
which bestows pleasure, salvation and the
essence of everything, is quite full of welfare. It
grants welfare and riches.
. ^ W :
HW ^ I^ H irk o ||
The one who recites the stotra at the time of
adoration, the goddess MahalaksmI does not
depart from that place.

^RTFT -ft:
Thus speaking, the lord disappeared from the
scene and with his permission Indra and other
gods proceeded to the ocean of milk.
^f?T ^ 9510 -mUjCifri
F f^ fh ra g ^ m rc iS R ^
600 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4 4 1 4 4 I^S E T 4 T H 4 T T ? T J 4 : 3 4 :1 1 ^ 11

^ 4^f ^frti^TtilsJ 515*

Narayana said - Indra was immensely pleased

and accompanied with the gods and Brhaspati,
he went to the ocean of milk for getting back
LaksmI and he had worn the kavaca placing it in
a small casket, round his neck and he started
reciting the divine stotra again and again in his
mind.
4T itat < 421:

Similarly, all the people present there offered

prayers to LaksmI with their minds filled with
devotion and lowering their heads.

d b jclN 141 flc i 4TT |11
Thereafter, hearing the prayer of the people,
LaksmI appeared before them who was seated on
a thousand petalled lotus having the lustre of
hundreds of moons.

^| 4T ftSFTj $541
w w r :s ii

f e lM 4 4 ^ 4 4 1 1 \ 1 1

fe ll 4 t gift 4T4Tlf4 441

4 ^ f 4 T f ^ 4 ^ 8 4 I T ^ 4 44ft44:ll6 II
sage, her lustre pervaded the entire universe.
The mother of the universe then spoke to the
gods, these words which were beneficial and
appropriate besides being the essence of her
Chapter 23 speech.
The dwelling places of Lak$ml MahalaksmI said - son, I do not want to go
to you your place. I am unable to go to your
-yui 3414 abode at the moment because I am afraid of
looking at the people who are cursed by the
g w m i f t : 'ti^g4HR:l
Brahmanas who happen to be my life and are
4 4 4 $ $1:11^11 dearer to me than my sons. Therefore I depend
< w \ r m '-'^jjfeebiPtd hi upon whatever is given to me by the Brahmanas.
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 23 601

^
VcI ^ I tI ?THT: ft: ^ ft^T rtgxR dl^qlxl \|^: |
In case the Brahmanas pleasantly ask me to ftrp T xT fSptfaT fllg iu n ^ lll ^11
10, only in that case can I go; otherwise they are Thereafter all the Brahmanas adored goddess
mable to adore me even for a moment. Laksml offering many presents. The gods in
WtrfertrfH ^ ( I 4 r l : l return offered presents and naivedya with
xt *Plqi41c(yisJ "
devotion. The sages adored her with devotion
and delightfully said, "O mother of the universe,
On whomsoever misfortune appears it does so you kindly be graceful to visit the houses of the
because of the move of destiny. He is thus cursed gods and the humans." On hearing the words of
by his teachers, Brahmanas, gods and ascetics. the sages, Laksml the mother of the universe
T ^ irrra ^ tf^Nuauii ':! with the permission of the Brahmanas thought of
?$: yfa w i: Rfr d ^ t i l l l W l coming on earth and said to Brahmanas.
Though lord Narayana happens to be the cause 1'1$1*|
of all the causes, the lord of all and is everlasting
^ *> x n ssw fg sm i
yet even he feels panicky because of the curse of
the Brahmanas. fti w ifa % ^
MahalaksmI said - Brahmanas I am going to
% trfttnsr ?Rpr '
the abode of gods with your permission, but I am
g v w y v H rita r ^ going to tell you the details about the people
O Brahman, at that point of time a group of whom I shall not visit in the land of Bharata.
delightful Brahmanas arrived there, who were You please listen to me.
shining with divine lustre and wearing a serene
fw T !|uqcwi -^?1^1
smile on the faces.
TJfWRT f W -^clrUHitlfw ^
TFR gtrfasr
I shall firmly reside in the houses of the
ihc|Hh^|?IK|ihJ||(iteb;|| ^11 meritorious people and those who move on the
: wfWsTRraTI noble path and whether they are kings or
householders. Living with them, I shall take care
jptfaT: : <sucf ^ rrn
of them like a mother.
: '3>lr4liR^g- ^: tllfoTfTRWTI <||1:1
|4> |^ d ftlW ! | || II
: ftfcrragr (^| ^||
w rm rfttm t4 .i But I shall not go to the places of the people
. II ^ II with whom the teachers, the gods, the parents,
They included Angira, Praceta, Kratu, Bhrgu, the brothers, the guests and the manes, are not
Pulaha, Pulastya, Marlci, Atri, Sanaka, happy.
Sanandana, Sanatana, Sanatkumara, Kapila the fiw raifl ^ xf -: W l
form of Narayana, Asuri, Vodhu, Pancasikha,
4 ft? 4IWIS4JI ? II
Durvasa, Kasyapa, Agastya, Gautama, Kanva,
Aurva, Katyayana, Kanada, Panini, Markandeya, Those who always speak falsehood, the one
Lomas'a and Vasistha. who does not study, is untruthful and is of
wicked nature, I shall never visit the houses of
'| - ^T l such people.
602 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

WTfhT: W 4 # R p p ff ^ 8 ;11 3 n
fWTOR: ^ Rl 'qrfM RW {^|| ^ 3 II 1'1 4 ^ l l t r l R R R R3TI
Those who are not truthful, betray the trust, d ^ T R W I H R l f a WTR RRtejTT:ll 3 ? ll
give false evidence, are betrayers of the faith and ^?R RRR
are ungrateful, I do not visit the places of such
people. lU R fflttl R R lf a WR5T 4 ufcjqjl 3 ^ 1 1

iRRTTRRTt RRJTRT: R R g ^ ^ c f o R R R Idt?R fd R ^ R fr l

^UWtdlsf?r$4thl 4 ^ Rift !! ^*11 R: R tfa R tR 4 R p ? { ^ II3 3 II

Those who are extremely worried, panicky, Those who sell away their daughters, food,
Vedas, are killers of human beings, terrorists and
surrounded by the enemies, extremely beautiful,
debtors, extremely miserly. I do not visit the such of the houses which are like hell, are never
houses of such sinners. visited by me. sages, the one who does not
maintain properly his parents, teachers, daughter
?l)<*Td7 R ^ ft: RftfRR: of the teachers and orphan sister or daughter or
the relatives who are without any protection
because of miserliness and is always engaged in
Rt ^ <ETR^: W l
collecting of wealth, such a house is never to be
cTSTRt ^ q iir u ^ q u ^ || visited by me. Such of the people as ha^e dirty
Rl ^ - * )^ : WSRJIvmi teeth and clothes, dry heads, the one whose
w R lfa cTCR 4 4 (^<*{IR V 9II
mouth get deformed at the time of speaking or
laughing, I do not visit the place of such people.
Those who are devoid of diksa, grief-stricken,
foolish, defeated by woman, husbands or sons of 3isild4iq^li4) % : VlcIsRiPlfjid; I
wicked persons, I do not visit the houses of such R S hm rat fdRTyilRl R tfa RPT 4 Rf^TR; 113*11
people. Those who eat a food of the wicked Such foolish people who live near the
woman, those who eat the food of a widow, droppings of refuse and urine, the one who
having no son or husband, the one who eats the sleeps with wet feet, I do not visit the abodes of
food of a Sudra and the one who performed such people.
yajna of a Sudra, I do not visit the houses of such
people. T jis f ! cfiRT '

Rif^T fJTT (^;| 1^^ RT R tfR R F T 4 R f^ T R ; II3 4 H

The one who sleeps without washing the feet
R lfa cHR 4 R f^TR ;iR <S ll
or sleeps getting unrobed or the one who sleeps
The one who speaks harsh words, is during the day time or the evening, I do not visit
quarrelsome and the house in which Kali always the houses of such people. The one who first
resides, the one which is dominated by a lady, I applies oil on the head and then on the entire
never visit such houses. body, I do not visit the place of such people.
R ^ tRT Rfsf RTR R R rg ^ l
H-tchHIK-M^vi Rlfa 4 RfcUH, IRS II )<(^ Rlfir <RR ^, II 3 ^ II
The places were there is no adoration of gods Those who after applying oil on the body,
and no recitation of his name and no prayers are drop refuse or ease themselves or bow in
offered to the lord, I do not visit such houses. reverence or picks up flowers, I do not visit the
f w t Rraf RTf: houses of such people.
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 23 603

fTjf h=A4T=Af3fa LH 4 \ ifI ^: ftsFri ^ ii'* * ii

41% TTI^ RvTf ^nfR T All the gods, sages then bowed in reverence to
II ^'
The one who breaks the straw with nails and her delightfully and went back to their respective
digs the earth with his nails, the one whose body abodes which had been relieved of the enemies
and the feet always remain dirty, I do not visit and were filled with friends. sage, the gods got
the house of such people. back their kingdoms and the everlasting Laksmi.
The drums were beaten in heaven and flowers
1 ^ cfT 9# were rained.
4t ufa^n. H3 CII chRlct <4oH
i|r^b*5 qjtirl 4ST|: yi<s:l
q p H 4 ^ " f% ifT:
^uq^4ST4lfa ^. 3 II son, thus I have narrated to you the noble
The one who being all knowledgeable, usurps story of goddess Laksmi who bestows all the
the property of others, the houses of such people pleasures and salvation and is the essence of all.
are never visited by me. Such of the foolish What else do you want to listen to from me?
persons who are wicked and perform sacrifice sftsnpo ufTo mJiafrftsTo ^
without offering daksina, they are deprived of all
the merits and I do not visit the houses of such qm ? ^
sinful people.
Ml faf*rHch:i
"TTfh T R 4 hfaflf M^ II
The one who lives on the application of the
knowledge of mantra, the one who performs
yajna from village to village, is the vaidyas, the
store-keepers and temple priests, I never visit the
houses of such people.
f e n ? 4<4 1
f^n w w fl 4t trw ufatip ^^ii
The one who destroys some religious
ceremony including the performing of marriage
in anger or the one who indulges in love-sport
during the day time, I do not visit the places of
such people.
4glHfr4lbd<#i I II
^ ^T 4t Tjl - 5* II
Narada, thus speaking MahalaksmI
disappeared from the scene and started gazing at
the houses of the gods and the humans.
ITT W * T '$TT: Rf ^>1:1

W J : wield ? '^l^cr^ll'ii^ll
w f :\
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 23 603

^$jfc(?lsszn*r:

Chapter 24
The Reason for Ganesa having a single tusk
?
hriaiui

^ ^T ^ll *11
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
you are bom out of the Arhsa of the lord; I have
listened to the entire story by your grace, about
Ganesa.
c|cM
fgnjjqr sTW^i^T: gw f?I^:IR II
I
ft%<Rcr 'R%: (:113!1
Brahman, the king of the elephant had two
tusks which was fixed on the trunk of the child
but how was the child left with only one tusk.
Where did the other tusk disappear. You kindly
tell me because you are the lord of all and are
quite compassionate, besides being the beloved
of the devotees and are all knowledgeable.
604 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^iT king bowed in reverence to the sage who was

shining like the sun. The sage on his part offered
Hiitiw otet: ^^:1
blessings to the humble king. Thereafter the king
narrated the story of his fasting during the night
to the sage, hearing which the sage getting
panicky invited the king for food in his
? g^Sgfirfd^Ki 5 ^1 hermitage.
^ gfftt 4$1$11 1 t yftste: tnrift
Sflta said - On hearing the words of Narada, &
the lord smiled and started narrating the story
The sage lived in his hermitage and narrated
about Ganes'a having a single tusk which is part
the story feeling panicky to Kamadhenu, the
of ancient history and provides welfare to all the
sacred cow.
welfare.
gft f% tr ig fw trh
^ shirt y w
fmfEt?rtr gpTPTfeiRt sc ii ^n
lfh*d W # ^11 ^ II
She spoke to the panicky sage, "O sage, why
should you be afraid of anything, when I am
^ ^ ^)4ln4lch^d:iiv9ii there." You are competent enough to serve food
sage, once the king Kartavlrya went for to the entire universe through me, what to speak
hunting in the forest and felt tired after hunting a of a king.
number of deer. It was already the evening time
and the king camped in the forest together with
$pt y^iwifa % ^cfayil V*\l
his army. Close by, there was a hermitage of
sage Jamadagni. The king was quite unaware of g Ocqifui hldlPui fgfgqrfq g i
the same and had to fast for the night. 4ldi4l>llu| gTpf gil II
: TF5TT T=TTcT: ^E R cT p T :l 4i44idiPn g i
^^ ^ Ef 5|<*(1 jHL,Hi> msifui wi^uiiPi ^-^111^11
In the early morning, the king took a bath and dldlfaiqifd 14)1!
getting purified, he adorned himself with
muiy^4icuPi 4iftliHil^gjii4 ^
ornaments and recited the mantra of DattStreya
with devotion. <IVli^dH4ts4ltH WI^H|b<IVI4:l
<MM ^ c h U ^ B d l^ H J ^gifbr farfgmfq wi iu 11
1155^ ^ 9 'gf%:ll ^ II
wRi^raT ^>riT4t g yd Ml g ^ T II^ II

S t g <R$ ^ ^ MUldiq ^ n f ^ r : l l ^ o | | Vl^imi cWT Tlf?T 'RtSfcFFTt g 4%!yi

^ tTrt s m w dvm fdch^i yfSHi h#di4i^l g^tiRou
' jRfTf (d 4 fo d :ll n i l g ^ ypf 'b^lfd^rilf^dH.I
Thereafter, the sage spotted the king and he ^44N diljdilrei cHdyquiqn ^ ii
felt panicky. His lips, throat and palate dried up. gfr: ^RWifr ^ mV<*ii
Lovingly with his tender voice, he enquired
1 ftfcgqfa HVoRtllR ^lt
respectfully about the welfare of the king. The
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 24 605

1!
^|JT |^| ^g ftcrm TjPmPfop
Whatever food stuffs and royal delicious C|^C|)US 4t^ehlh^l^w|lbHlp4dH,ll ^ II
dishes will be desired, you shall be given by me. The courtier said - lord, listen I have
These will be made available, though they will searched the entire hermitage and found the fire
be difficult to get in the three worlds. Several of altars, the food for yajhas, kusa-grass, flowers,
the vases of gold and silver, innumerable fruits, the skins of black-buck, sruvas and many
cooking vases, the betel boxes made of pure of the disciples of the sage, the fire altars filled
gems and delicious food stuffs in the fruits with paddy and there is no trace of wealth
including jack-fruit, mango, wood apple, coconut anywhere.
and delicious sweet balls in heaps, special
preparation of wheat and barley flour, heaps of :
fried sweets, caves filled with sacred food, the
milk, curd and ghee flowing in streams were ^repfrftelHT ^gT: 'flcf 4d|SHi:i
given by the sacred cow. Besides the heaps of
<?gT cbfvj^cbl
sugar, mountains of sweet balls, best of the
preparation of paddy, were also given in heaps. 4l^^l |*|| ittiM^cil^HlIRdll
The betels scented with camphor were also
given. Thus the great sage served the king
All the people are wearing the bark of trees.
playfully with delicious food and drinks and also
They are ascetics with matted locks of hair on
the beautiful garments, ornaments best of other
their heads. On the one side of the hermitage,
precious material. Thus the food was served to
there is a sacred white cow having beautiful
the king.
limbs, the glory of the moon, the eyes resembling
TRtsrrer the red lotus flowers and the lustre comparable
with the full moon. She appears to be burning
foipuSldlft -[l
with her own lustre and she looks like LaksmI,
|1 W ^ ^ S S MdHcMldv4IR ,*ll the beloved of lord. She enshrines in her all the
The king on the other hand got all the articles virtues and riches.
in abundance which were beyond the reach of
ordinary people. The king felt surprised while
looking at the vases.
The king said - courtiers all these articles igf4 - tj fe n s: <*HinVld:il^o||
are not only beyond the reach of a man but are 3>M:y<Jul frftl
also unheard of. These are even beyond my F^cU^r^SWaRT fl^llS ^11
reach. You find out how these have things
suddenly appeared.
4l4ldMI4cl
^ P 1 rf - : ^#{1
ip u ^ i ^)
TT3TR
The courtier at the command of the king 11^|| 41^414,11^^11

searched the entire cottage of the sage and told Thus the courtier told everything to the wicked
the king the astonishing news. king. Thereafter, the king under the influence of
destiny demanded for the sacred cow, as the
606 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

move of destiny. The meritorious and wise king the sage and spoke to him with folded hands, the
influenced by the move of destiny demanded the humble words.
cow from the Brahmana. In the land of Bharata,
RRtanra
meritorious deeds emerge from merits alone and
sins emerge from evil deeds. By performing | ffcrart 35RFTR j R *l4 < fl4 J
good deeds a person achieves the heaven and is R?T RcfifR R rfi^f R eM ytlg<*IW >ll'ko II
ultimately reborn in the sacred place of merit.
The king said - wish fulfilling tree, you give
Similarly the sinner has to suffer in the hell and
away this Kamadhenu in charity to me which
has to be reborn as a degraded person.
fulfils all the desires. lord of the devotees, I
'JifhH'r fwcf gtffnr happen to be one of your devotees.
ifc cjicfPl RR8J Rcfcf Ch4ui: ^|( '<51^ qjfRT %\
r t Ir r t rtti'tl ?t r r 45: r r d ia le d
RnfRTiJRfcf4.il *^11
RT 'RTcTT R ftcfT RTRRSTR R rll^ M I cTTB w T cfTtSRI
RtfRR ^reoTt TtR: grWrit: ^Rl^R:l RR? eblM^di R g ^TcRSfR RIRfll*3ll
In the land of Bharata nothing is beyond
RTRT ^rf? T eft R % Jff?IRRfT T tfk m i charity for a devotee like you because it is heard
that the sage Dadhlci gave away his bones in the
h f t p l R W T t R ^ R f R fe r ftR tir ^ la ll
earlier times for the welfare of the gods. best
4<l RriTRcFilR RIRT uri-l 331 (ci R l of the sages, you are the treasure of tapas and
R1RT R flfM 3R5[RFl I ^ ^ 11 you are competent enough to create a herd of
h lR lfe h lfe d l RRT RfRTRtR 3RcT:l
Kamadhenu cows simply with the raising of your
eye-brows.
3RTR fiRRRRRtRT fjdl^feH M dl f R I I } II
gfiRRTR
Narada, the people can hardly have a
change of rescue when they get entangled in the 115 R3RIRHR 7IR cigchl
evil effects of their own actions. That is why the
^FT ?IWlfa fRJfftF $f*4l4 P ' 1 1 * 311
noble people always aspire for the destruction of
the deeds. Because it is the same knowledge, it is The sage said - king, this is just the reverse
the same tapas, it is the same wisdom, it is the and you are talking like a wicked person or a
same teacher, it is the same brother, the same cheat. king, being a Brahmana, how can I give
parents and the same sons who really help in the charity to a ksatrlya.
destruction of the karmas. For humans it is the tp o fa ^rff Rtvffo sT^RT <111
biggest ailment to face the result of good and bad ^ r^ ^rt :
deeds. Therefore the devotees using the medicine
of adoration of Krsna, try to destroy the deeds. ST^RTT 44R ^ ff ftTRpffR RfRTI
After serving the gods in each birth, it is the R ff ^T f R <*1 % 3 if RRI I^h l l
goddess Durga alone who bestows the devotion
of the lord. She preserves the universe and
getting pleased she bestows the noble wisdom to 111*1^ grftRR Rf4hsR :ii^^n
the devotees; she is the primeval illusion which Lord Krsna gave away this Kamadhenu in
over powers the devotees with her influence and Goloka to Brahma. Therefore it is not fit to be
cannot regain their senses. Therefore, the king given away. king, Brahma gave her to his dear
having been influenced with the illusion went to son named Bhrgu and in turn the same sacred
GANAPATI-KHAISDA CHAPTER 24 607

cow was given to me by Bhrgu. Therefore this 711

cow happens to be my ancestral property. This
gifciqil 4 rsfir 4 F J 7 4 I
Kamadhenu who was bom in Goloka is beyond
the reach of anyone in the three worlds. yirai cfFTt wdtfHi w n ^ii
Therefore, how can I create such a sacred cow % ^ m turmi
playfully.
(|( 4&4WI 4 35*?11*11
^ ITS 4gci|| -iW ftdl p:l Surabhi said- Whether he is Indra or a farmer,
f^trii^tsii he has the right to give away his own things.
Therefore he can control, preserve or give away
his own things in charity. Therefore, sage, in
J p K K lf M , w g l i d ' d trriT T lU ill
case you intend to willingly hand me over to the
foolish king, I am not a farmer and the king, then in that case, bowing at your command
learned people never get influenced by flattery. I shall willingly go to the king.
Of course, have you not been my guest, I would
2 r4 4 ! ^ Jj 61vfl
have reduced you to ashes in a moment.
Therefore, you get back home. I again emphasise FRTt f t ^ i i
that you get back home and dont ignite my But in case you are not willing to give me to
anger. degraded one, misfortune has the king, I shall never leave your abode.
overshadowed you. You should therefore get Therefore, you drive away the king with the
back to your house at once and see the face of soldiers provided by me.
your wife and son.
'^ 4T4T4lf|cT^(H:l
W T 2 J ftiim sr 4 4TSS4FT: I I I I
<4 4 ? : ^:1
Hearing these words of the sage, the king at
^ % ^ ? | ^114*311
the turn of destiny, went back to his army,
bowing at the feet of the sage. all knowledgeable one, why are you crying?
Your mind has been influenced by illusion
44ttchiyi 4 chl4tKg,n.dlR:l because of the meeting with somebody and not
Fffifii4n within the competence of any individual. What
Reaching there, his lips started fluttering in are you to me and what am I to you? But your
anger. He, therefore, deputed his army-men to relationship with me has been established due to
forcibly take away the cow from the hermitage. the time because the attachment remains till such
time as the relationship is there.
cefavTraftfsr w t z -
^FTifl ^ 5 % JfecMqi
^ 4 R T I p R i c R : l l 4 ?ll
4 ^1 | ^114 d II
9 ^gT tttfMWTcIM
Whatever is known to the mind as its own and
^ T t> lj4 5 * lR h lll4 ^ 1 1
till such time as the mind accepts its ownership
On the other hand Jamadagni, the sage, went only up to that time he feels painful by its
to the cow and started crying before her narrating separation.
the entire story to her. Finding the Brahmana
$rijKclt FJ4I4 fa ffen fl 41
ciying, the sacred cow Surabhi who was indeed
the form of Laksmi herself said to the sage. R4IU44Ufcr t ^ l f t ^4jJvdM4Tfui 4 1 1 II
608 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Thus speaking, the sacred cow Kamadhenu felt panicky and deputing his messengers he
created many soldiers equipped with various called for more army from his kingdom.
types of weapons. ff?T MUIMfdtsTo ^
Pi4di: chfqHIctcHlf^chlid:
xnjf^ssqra-.in'rfll
f^rf4:^?TT *ufyebil: : ^-': 11^ i
viTERMt Vldcblfel^{!: I
ehifWlfaf^TT &11 $ ?ll
yiRpufiuilHI

^: 4i<ncil&isr4iudl:
Blcblsulr <N^q>l:ll^^ll
fgfr^TT 4 jg r^ > ll^ lfe M ^ ld i| :l

3>4* ^ 1<411^-
t^R: 11111
fi fi
1^<^1 W4ldtcHi4tMq^|| $ t=||
d ^ l ^4ir | d ^ d :^ d T4H fl: I
^dRlllbq ^TTf? ^TSS^fTT 4d^?ld: 11^^911
Thereafter, three crores of soldiers appeared
from the mouth of Kapila the cow, who were
holding swords and shields, five crores of
soldiers holding tridents, a hundred crores of
soldiers from the eyes holding bow and arrow,
three crores of soldiers, carrying staff and three
crores of warriors holding saktis and a hundred
crores of warriors holding clubs. Thousands of
drummers emerged from the soles of hoofs,
besides three crores of Rajaputras from the thighs
and from private parts and three crores of
soldiers who were Mlecchas. Thus the sacred
cow Kapila handed over the entire army of
soldiers to the sage and granted him full
protection. She said these soldiers will go
immediately and fight with the kings army. You
do not have to go there. Thus getting protected
with so great an army, the sage was delighted.
The messengers of the king went back to him
and conveyed the news of the army of Kapila.
On realising the possibility of his defeat, the king
608 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

m w f^ T ts s s T W :

Chapter 25
Battle between Jamadagni and
Kartavlryarjuna
4TWrTW=T
# W <hl& M f^TrTTI
^ ir o m m r o fjfert gftfiftfann
Narayana said - The king Kartavlrya was
painful at heart and in anger he sent a messenger
to the sage.
gft&s f%cp cn f^n g i
W g f^ rn f ^alRjrrgii
He said, "O best of the sage, I am your servant
and a guest, therefore you give me appropriately
either the sacred cow or the battle, whatever you
deem better."
fcTCT cTER fcetr gfqyicf: |
tTrir Hlfd-Hlt W? ^riycdtf f || ? ||
On hearing the words of the messengers, the
sage laughed and spoke to the messenger, the
words which were beneficial, truthful and quite
appropriate.
JjfaWM
ggt 1: 4<11 nqr

The sage said - Finding the king hungry I

brought him to my abode and served him with
food appropriately whatever was available with
me.
cfiftRd'r trt aiuiiiiiebi \
Ht ^ 'tfi'Wifn f^tcrgim ii
GA^APATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 25 609

messengers, now the same king is The king also bowed in reverence to the sage
demanding my sacred cow from me which is Jamadagni reaching in the battle-field. Thereafter
dearer to me than my life. I am therefore unable the battle between the two armies started.
to part with her. I will fight now; this is my TFiRRT TIcf |<*1|1 qc-mfl
resolve.
Tl# # RtrBTT Tntll II
*tie TIT Tl4T |[<\ ^ T l
# 3 mm&i tri| : frrani $ n
# 5 : cF lfW nfr ^:11 **
On hearing the words of the sage, the
messenger felt panicky at heart and spoke to the <Nlfcld W ^ IT 1
king whatever the sage had told him.
U <^I ?ll II
chfarTTOTS f% b"<lI?4J The soldiers of Kapila forcefully defeated the
| (chi *1*|1 1 W I 1V9 I1 army of the king and the chariot of the king was
also playfully broken. His kavaca was cut-off;
Thereafter, the sage spoke to the cow. "You
the king was unable to be victorious over the
tell me what I should do now, because the army
army of Kapila. By the showering of the
is like a boat without a sailor."
weapons, the army was deprived of the arrows
91 TT Vltcdfui fqfqqiPl and the weapons.
)^'1 w t 6 f a f a f o ij : f % f W iIRTfiR^I
Kapila then imparted the sage with the ^gT U^ll I I
knowledge of the use of various types of
p iftfa sr f i w TRifR m
weapons and arrows and other tricks of the
battlefield. fa x fa& ti ri grfqrrat . '
O sage, only a small number of the kings
^ ^ army could escape and some of the soldiers fled
w t gcff f r a fin r n from the battle field. The merciful sage found the
# J T t " rr^ur^J king fainted.
fyit^UT ? ^ V lftW lftuilll ^4ld jjPhl qTll$KuAu|q:|

grUctrcii grfbRT ^ 3HVHTc|^ TRrt ^ It

Thereafter, the sage gave the king the dust of
~fax TffiT ^ 1
his feet besides the blessings, saying, "You will
w m )! be victorious." Thus speaking he took away the
She then said, " Brahmana, you will surely water from the Kamandalu and brought him back
be victorious in the battle-field." sage, you are to life.
not supposed to die without the Satyastra. A
Brahmana is going to fight with a king who is the
disciple of Dattatreya and is quite powerful, is TT 5 fa rfl TUIlfcrffifll II
quite valorous but useless. Thus speaking,
Brahmana, the sacred cow kept quiet.
g fr : rilfafa#TT:IRll
Thereafter the sage kept the army ready and
TT :\
proceeded on to the battle-field.
1 WT^PJIRt $ ^1
TF5TT
On regaining consciousness, the king came out
TO V of the battle-field and spoke humble words,
610 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

folding his hands to the sage bowing in reverence

to him at the same time. The sage blessed him
variously and embraced the king. The king was
then bathed and was served food. The mind of
the Brahmanas is always soft like butter.

<r ^ w smfsprn 9^ ii
The mind of other people is always sharp like
the edge of a blade, which is quite stiff and hard.
Thereafter the sage said, "O king you go back to
your abode."

R^IdlSl fetT ^ 3 II
The king said - "O great warrior I shall not
return home; you kindly give me the battle or the
cow desired by me."
?1? Stt 9} TTfTo qunlfcUslo

610 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

rt r i <^ PUigu ^
^ ^ II
W hfMft < ^nfvra^l
3T^T %cRTTEl% |1*111 ^
king, finding you hungry I brought to you
my abode and extended you all the honour
appropriately. Currently also finding you fainted
I blessed you pouring the dust of my feet over
you, which brought you back to your senses.
This is not appropriate to be talked."
g ftjw ii
W R ^ ^11411
g ft: fiRT w 1 qhgjfwshifi
it ^ m ik &th.-ii 5 n
g rfq H T ^ rW T #
^frF IT ^R T VI3RI ^^^ Tll|V9ll
On hearing the words of the sage the king
bowed in reverence to the sage and mounting on
the chariot, said, "You allow me to fight."
Thereafter wearing the kavaca, the sage started
C h ap ter 26 fighting with him. The king on his part getting
enraged fought a fierce battle. The sage on the
Ending of the battle by Brahma
other hand with the use of these weapons by the
-set1 sacred cow, relieved the king of all the weapons.
Thereafter, with the use of sakti provided by
Kapila, the king again fainted.
f|ct 4)fdftK *11
TJT8J ^ w { R llc fn V -l:l
Narayana said - "On hearing the words of the
gfqqi m fftc T ^11 6 II
king, the best of the sages started speaking to
him, reminding himself of the name of the lord, " ^4 j|h c |:|
which were quite beneficial, truthful and the full gftfe fa jT O T O HfHUTII II
of essence."
R ^ffl
q iilo y i^ u i HfcTOTII^oll
W 4IWFT - gpf f p p ^ i Thereafter regaining consciousness, the king
?rf ii having the lotus-like eyes, fought a fierce battle
with the sage; then the best of the king used the
The sage said - "O virtuous one, you go back
fire-arrow on the sage in the battle-field which
to your house and protect your everlasting
was neutralised by the sage with the use of
dharma because by falling from the dharma, the
Varunastra.
wisdom remains stable." This is certain.
GAtfAPATI-KHAIVpA CHAPTER 26 611

The king on his part used in the battle-field the frerek yfnwdiiii \c n
Varunastra quite playfully.
Finding that the king was so sleeping, the sage
diqeAlKci p % fgR*tq 11 used the crescent arrow which destroys the
TTRlfoT -g fr^ : ${|| UW kings chariot, the charioteer, the bow and the
arrows.
%8 I W # f l
4352 4T4T?ntre 1
PfiddH $|U|H^|| ^4 II
p t g i^ q u t frefg&4 II ^ II
The king attacked the sage with Vayavyastra
and the sage neutralised it with the use of As a result of the shooting of the arrow, the
Gandharvastra. The king used serpent-arrow on crown of the king, the chatra, the kavaca the
the sage in the battle-field and the sage in turn, in weapons, the quiver and the horses also were
an instant, shot, a Garuda arrow destroying the cut-off.
weapons of the king. qPlWAI^raiHld^lill^UH HfcrdTI
RTe^R W ^ ( | fqrere ^ n
fre $ t4 ! ? U f i f i R T f ^ T t cf?T II ^ II qfret
n3

vD

^wtcu^ui 11 ^Tl 4 |'| ^ *

Tjfrefrrekremrre Thereafter the sage with the use of Nagdstra
O Narada, the king then shot Mahesvarastra captured the king as well as his courtiers.
on the sage which was the terrific of all and Thereafter Sumantra brought back to the king to
emitted lustre like hundreds of suns illumining sense and showed him the captured courtiers.
the entire universe. The sage on the other hand, p
neutralised the same with the use of divine Vais
^ w v Tjt p
navastra which pervaded the three worlds.
Thereafter showing the same to the king he
qfqqftiquirct fre f^ 4^4cJq>4J '
was freed. Blessing him, the sage said, "You go
W '! ?ROt ^411 back home."
3>5? SHTT 8 dvrei f^TT PT1 <hl4l<St4<mq M l:l
m )11 ^ u f%T^nr it Tjf4& p i I 4
Thereafter, the sage attacked the king with Getting enraged the king got up and attacked
Narayanastra reciting the mantra. The king the sage with a trident which was destroyed by
throwing away all the weapons, bowed in the sage with his s'akti.
reverence to the same and took refuge under it.
PIT 4141414 4UUreH4J
The weapon started roaming in all the directions
in the universe emitting flames of fire like the ^ f^tUTT W -.
fire of dissolution out of it. In the meantime Brahma arrived there and
4f4%ST4 <|# extending nice advise to both of them, he
developed love for each other in the mind of both
f%T p t W II ^911 of them.
The sage then used in the battle-field
4| !
Jrmbhanastra as a result of which the king felt
sleepy and he went to sleep as if dead. frelre ! npi

^|fT p ft&d it 4T$ppi well* ct)4Hlqqre:l

612 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

chawift h \ ^ ^ \ \
Getting satisfied in the battle-field, the sage
bowed before the king. The king on the other
hand bowed in reverence to Brahma as well as
the sage and went back to his kingdom while the
sage reverted to his abode. Brahma on the other
hand also went back to his abode. I have spoken
all this to you, what more do you want to listen
to from me?
sftw RSTo 4(
44fem etm :n ? 5
612 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Kartavlryarjuna was mounted on a chariot

wearing the kavaca.

'^*'4^1 xtll 4 II
sage, with the sound produced from the
playing of musical instruments and with the
terrific sound of the movement of the troops all
the people in the hermitage of Jamadagni fainted.
fZ f Tlf^T HciHjgW chfa^fi ^pjT^I
TPf ^(4<<IVW:ll^ll
The valorous king entered the hermitage and
caught hold of the Kapila cow and the degraded
r n w W rse M : king dragged her and thought of carrying her to
Chapter 27 his abode.

Destruction of Jamadagni and njrreft # w t 13:1

Parasuramas resolve ! 3 ^ # w t^ ii^ ii
xt

# ^ f^iWRFRT: I
< 34 ^: 3 T:ii<iii
Thereafter, the dwellers of the hermitage of
tjnr^jRspt 33:11 *11
the sage took the bows and arrows in their hands,
Narayana said - The king reciting the name of with naked bodies bowing at the feet of the cow,
the lord and getting surprised left for his abode. reciting the name of the lord, assuring variously,
He once again arrived at the hermitage of appeared before the king for a fight.
Jamadagni.
TTH xT JT
W3T xf ^ <| ^ i
W ll 1 1I
&^ q<ldlHI4-HtsEraH.U ?
The sage making great effort created a net of
He was accompanied by four lakhs of chariots, arrows and he covered his entire hermitage with
ten lakhs of soldiers mounted on chariots, one the net of arrows as if a human being was
lakh big horses besides elephants, foot soldiers, wearing a kavaca.
the number of which could not be estimated.
VK 'flici x t Pt*W
II
%tfrgR:ll 3 II
The sage then created another net of arrows
and surrounded the entire army of the king with
tsrw t ^ cFTtf<T|it: the same.
There were a lakh of others kings who were ^ 1 U4P|34J
great, valorous and strong. Thus the king arrived w ffht 3Htf3 W wfoT 3^11 **ll
there with a well equipped army and could
Thus with the net of the arrows created by the
conquer the three worlds. He surrounded the
sage, the entire royal army was imprisoned in it
hermitage of Jamadagni from all sides.
like a bird placed in a cage.
GAtfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 27 613

fgT gf4$l8qcrc>$ w<gT:i Delightfully he brought to senses the Kapila

cow who had fainted while weeping and taking
! II ^ II
her with him he returned to his A sram a.
Thereafter finding the army thus imprisoned
there, the king got down from his chariot and w m csfaFF
with folded hands together with all other kings g f % rHsfr gffcgT w t g g : i n V \
bowed in reverence to the sage. In the meantime, the king recovered his
4r5T55TRt? 4R IT g^: 5 ^ITf?!4:l senses, prevented the movement of the sage and
3TTW ^ ^^: 7^'41'f fHTFTTT:li ? ? ll the cow with the use of his arrows.
gth | gftgn^i ffR5r : tt 1% g^fr
w y ftk ^ g f 4 : ii^ n s f i ^ u i * Pictbidi ^

g f t % h r Roqi^i vftvrai :1 But inspite of the danger ahead he left the

battle-field and went to his abode. The sage
g f t : 11 ? 11
thereafter moved fearlessly towards his
xi g ftg fc r: i hermitage.
1 TT:II^II fcoin^ui g f W t w t g g :i
The sage blessed them variously; thereafter the
w w # ^ ^ 11
king was delighted and mounted his chariot. The
king then together with all other kings started m &41 f # 1:1
shooting arrows, clubs and saktis but the sage frTT Tiffs d i ^ ^ y i f d ^ X m ^ n
destroyed all of them playfully. The sage also The king then shot Brahm dstra on the sage
used his own weapons which were also shattered
which was neutralised by the sage with the use of
by the king who ultimately used the trident to
his own B rahm astra. The sage then with the use
attack the sage. The trident was destroyed by the
of divine weapons with him, neutralised all the
sage and he created another net of arrows but the
weapons of the king including his bows and
king with the use of his terrific weapons
arrows, the chariot with charioteer and the
shattered the same.
horrible kav a ca also.
: : Mc'iifacjgi
frT t V iR h ^ U IIH j
' ypHi ^ (ci'jjfodl:n^il
= vwg4ft4H4ngn?4ii
This enraged the king who looked at the sakti
g^tent: 11 which was lying close by and could surely
gfteiT g f e r t f i r destroy a human being and was bestowed by
, w o t M ^gsra-.u^ii Dattatreya.
Those who were captured in the net of arrows, g%sr:
could not -escape anywhere. Thereafter, the sage ?mtgr f f i u ^ 4 R f ^
with the use of Jrm bh an astra , made all the
The king mentally bowed in reverence to
elephants, the horses, the foot soldiers and all
Dattatreya and then to the sakti. Thereafter the
other soldiers to be overpowered in a deep
swoon. Finding the king asleep, the sage, did not sakti which dazzled like hundreds of s.yns and
kill him. started wielding the same in the battle-field.

1 xltui 11
g fr ffh ^ r W r : in ^ W fTTII^II
614 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

T[gT %CRTf * 1 :1 studded lion-throne comfortably and was

surrounded by the cow-herds and cowherdesses.
w r it 5:% ?6\\
h it ^ chin^Hi ?
O Narada, the king invoked the lustre of all
the gods, Narayana, Siva, Brahma and the <! njar i n
illusion reciting the mantras as a result of which, Brahmana, the cow was first of all given by
the lustre of the same was spread in all the ten lord Krsna to Brahma. Brahma gave her to Bhrgu
directions. and Bhrgu lovingly gave her away to Jamadagni
f^P T guffaw I | : ! at Puskara.
: w r ?11'41| 8 TMT ft f t lr h <41*1(i|W I w ll- d 64,1

Finding the king using that sakti on the sage, jn d % t girin ^ ii

all the gods who had assembled there to witness Thereafter, she bowing in reverence to the
the battle started crying in terror. group of Kamadhenu cows left the place. With
ifT: Vlfrh^hlM ifM rfsrqr the tears dropping from her eyes pearls were
formed on earth.
IrTRT iftoTT 1 3 ||
IPJRTSj STcdT WU4 TT?fVl
Kartaviryarjuna had himself shot it wielding in
the air. The sakti got ignited and struck at the tiwiui $ ^ ^\11
chest of the sage. The king after killing Jamadagni performed
TJctSf FT 'gfT: repentance with his soldiers and left for his place.
M sw * d^iHl<* wim in 3\\\ : drHl T ill 4R1SKI1I
It pierced through the heart of the sage and u fi m m &< i i i c n
then went to the lord which was given by the Finding his lord having been killed, the chaste
lord to Dattatreya. Menaka arrived there taking the body in her lap,
"gfr git ^gT >11 3 f :i she fainted.
| W H i n } ? II spgprof $roTlt JJWb<ll
The sage fainted instantaneously and the life H it UHlhlhl dlhfdrfll ^11
departed out of his body. His lustre went to On regaining consciousness the chaste lady,
Brahmaloka while roaming in the air for some did not cry but reciting the name of Rama and
time. her husband started summoning Parasurama.
nf t it ; c[gT TTOT IR t VHchldl TTdftfl
wRigKHw i hl^iWlfa<i<yd4Ji ? ^ arrant tui^Tfi-d i l ^ m u o ii
Finding the sage killed in the battle-field, the Parasurama on the other hand who could
Kapila cow started crying in the battle-field. She move at the speed thought and was well-versed
said, "O lord" and thus speaking she went to the in the yogas arrived there from Puskara and he
Goloka. bowed in reverence to his mother.
HTTt UTTI ffckHcdW p t m | Wl
tit W t [ ^ - < 1 ^ '^ 1 1
Reaching Goloka she narrated the entire story <l4hl<lh ic rf
to lord Krsna who was seated there, on the gem-
%rfrr 1<*= g^:ii'^^n
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 27 615

Parasurama then found his father having been then offer tarpana to my ancestors with the
killed, the mother filled with grief and the cow blood of Kartavlrya." Thus taking a vow before
Kapila having proceeded to Goloka. He also his mother, Paras'urama again started lamenting.
learnt about the news of the battle. He lamented Thereafter he started speaking to his mother, the
again and again reciting the name of his father words which were prosperous, truthful and
and mother. Thereafter he, who was the best of according to the scriptures.
the yogis prepared a pyre of a sandal-wood.
TTR T F T U itN Iftl TOT snfa FI
$() W :II4II
SIFT ^^ 1 :1* Parasurama said - The one who disobeys the
Renuka on the other hand embraced command of his father and does not kill the killer
Parasurama, kissed his cheeks and head. of the father, such a foolish fellow surely falls in
Thereafter she started crying aloud. the terrific hell.
RaimnfsMi | ( fs H TO TT chHR|cb:l
fort: crtcit - '*'*
She uttered, "O Rama, where should I proceed The one who ignites fire, administers poison
leaving you." Thus speaking she went on or holds weapons or the one who snatches away
lamenting again and again. the riches and the one who snatches away
another fields and the wife, the one who kills the
? % TJTsT F?TT dM'WI
father and the brother, the one who is always
T F t t 3= : W U V4I I lazy, the back-biter, the one who always speaks
1^^=)1 ?lt t l ( f I harsh words, such people are always treated to be
cbfTKjrfq cj sinners and according to the provision of the
Vedas, they are fit to be killed.
son, you have been dearer to me than my
life even. On son, you dont go to the battle-field fg.'dHi ^ TWRlfactfTH TlfTri
after performing the last rites of your parents. cnPTHTSTEte cM4l|TMft|Ul:ll4^||
son, you remain in your abode comfortably and The one who snatches away the riches, drives
perform tapas but dont fight with terrific ks away others' possessions, the shaving of the head
atrlyas because by doing so, the result becomes or denouncement these are considered to be the
unpleasant." death for the Brahmana.
PftfFTvRft TO FT5STOTFT TSRP^I
STfTOFTT TOFft R * fE^TOTII 4 3 II
^gT cl bjcRRFfl fEPnft
Hit tterarora ' TT HTf^TcT MiRlchf^TOT
TF T ddM In the meantime the sage Bhrgu himself
arrived there and he started expressing his heart
% : vikh^ U f^ y fg s s iF i^ i
felt grief. Finding both Parasurama and Renuka
in a melancholy mood he started speaking to
Thus hearing the words of his mother, them the words which was according to the
Parasurama took a vow that "I shall surely rid the Vedas and were beneficial even for the next
earth of the ksatrlyas twenty one times and I shall world.
kill this degraded Kartavlrya playfully." I shall
616 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

His wisdom and all his strength also leave the

body like the servants of the king who always
-\ <g 1 - p i
follow him. Therefore, you make an effort to
'<;4 g g ft g *<, II recite the name of lord Krsna,
Bhrgu said - son, you are bom in my race I; I rt g fwt: 4; : p i
and are very well-read. Why are you lamenting?
Because everything in the universe is perishable
grffa: g f ggreft ^gft w jg
like the bubble of water. son, who happens to be the father of whom
and who happens to be the son of whom; all of
w $ m ggrato fTBdt f g p p g n
them are influenced by their own deeds and are
clftrt g?g ^gTSSufabqlcill ^ II wandering here in the ocean of the universe.
son, recite the name of lord Krsna, who is ?nf44t p sgfo RT ft? h p GiHdHJ
the essence of tmth and is quite truthful as well.
son, whosoever is gone is gone. The one who
has gone can never come back. son, the intellectuals do not lament like this.
Therefore, you stop crying because the tears that
fall with the crying drive the dead person to the
Plen4tlllV3ll hell.
Whatever is destined to happen, it happens 44idita4l^iHuld g grggi:i
always. Who can prevent one from facing the
g fp T ft 4 f tlP H I I ^ H
results of the deeds performed by him in earlier
births?
p gw gfgw g gcfjujft fgpfqpi w r W ^ w g t g p p t grptrisTTM^qii
1*4 4*<1 grW g *# <ran
|4 Rlf^RT g TRtt mshnlfcieh^l g if g g N r : g ^ ^ tg T S s g n g fg -d p i^ ii^ ^ ii
. p n
By calling whose name the sages cry, they
cannot get him back even when they cry for him.
O son, whatever past, present and future is
This is certain because the soul is part of the
there, has been built preordained by lord Krsna
body. The skin and bones are consumed by the
on the basis of the deeds which are destined to be
earth. Similarly a part of the body is consumed
performed; who can prevent them? son this
by the water, the void goes to the sky and the
body of five elements is the seed of illusion
part of the wind merges into the wind and the
which vanishes like the dream of the morning
part of lustre merges into the light.
hours.
p r fggj ^ tt ?nfg:
^ gtgrf p s d d m g flfa p iigvan
grfg w ngrfrii ^ ii
Thus everything merges into the five elements.
With the departing of the soul from the body,
Therefore no one would gain anything by
hunger, sleep, mercy, glory, forgiveness and
lamenting. Thereafter, only the name his glory,
grace besides the wisdom of the mind also depart
his good deeds are remembered by the people
from the body.
after the death of a person. Therefore, you
gfa viTh'M: ggf TRr^ftg feh<*<i:i perform the last rights as prescribed in the Vedas.
gf t pat gg W : : xuHlfe<ira g:i
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 28 617

'?TRi 11 |

Because the one who performs these rites for

the welfare of the departed soul, he could be
called the real relative." On hearing the words of
Bhrgu, the chaste Renuka shed all her grief and
started speaking to him.
iwmfawo ^

HHfc|^Ssmr:IR^II
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 28 617

not for performing divine actions. For

performing the tasks of the gods and the manes
she is purified on the fifth day.
1kmill $1 *WT I In flHIdJ
d4rWlfiH4l<Kl ~$mt ^nf P # XTII II
As the snake-charmer catches the snake from
the hole in the earth, similarly the wife carries
the husband with her in the heaven.
w f*H T iticifctStiiag^il
3FT 3 3 ^ R ife ^ T r ^ F f l l ^ II

virtuous one, she remains there for the

: period is equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras.
Therefore you also enjoy the result of your good
Chapter 28 or bad deeds.
The Departure of Bhj-gu to Brahmaloka R gift qfauHl : TTT 43ft ^TSjM^sfdl
TT tH J^Idl -: TT -4\
srwgTTfwrrfiT MIUHWW daughter, only that son is virtuous who
-pts^r 1 ^:11 *11 bestows the devotion of the lord and only that
woman is virtuous who follows the footsteps of
ch^om 9iT ? sl^fsraj | the husband. Only such of the brothers could be
#:1 termed as true brothers who give away in charity.
Renuka said - I shall follow the footsteps of A true pupil always respects his brother.
my husband, but this is the fourth day of the *ft 1<1:1
period of my menses when my husband has been
w f t firat 6
killed. best of those well-versed in the Vedas,
because of the merits of many of my earlier Only he could be termed as the true family
births, you have arrived here and you kindly tell god who protects his devotees, only that king
me as to what I should do in my present could be called a true king who maintains his
condition. people well. Only such a lord could be treated as
a true lord who can make his wives devoted the
53 dharma.
3T^t rgnm i t Rgwfai -qt ?fr*T%5Rragj:i

tffifecro wftFT: Ucicftfp II

^sr ^|*:1 Only such of the teacher could be termed as
'4ftrr ftf^r ET w r s f | f s ^ p f a im i true teacher who could bestow on his pupils the
devotion of lord. This is because they have been
Bhrgu said - chaste lady, you follow the praised accordingly in the Vedas and Puranas.
footsteps of your virtuous husband because on
the fourth day of the period a woman gets \ujchl
purified in all respects and can perform all the
wwifaqi w f m
deeds for the husband. But the woman gets
purified on the fourth day for the husband and m 5 Tfift ff|<pfteRII *o ||
618 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Renuka said - sage, virtuous one, which 4iRd nftsf tnS-W

are the ladies in the land of Bharata who are
competent to follow the footsteps of their hirT yitJiWl 5>111
husbands and those who are considered to be : tjMt hiRu ^ifrl
incompetent. You tell me. '| t y i r # *(1?,11 \c
But, Narada, in the land of Bharata there is
nothing special if one dies at a sacred place
because the devotees of lord Krsna are always
W fcTO nfddoqiRHT^dlll
free from the death; therefore they earn the same
(1 f ^ T T - (#1 merit by meeting with their end anywhere. They
dT:ll * ?l l do not fall even at the time of dissolution.
Therefore the husband and wife always adore
*t*hciipH JTf ?lRlct ^fd{l
Narayana and LaksmI.
cbHUd4^h*Jpt dRWI^dlig^Pl :11^
eiejiUd >4lfd Pl&d*^l
Bhrgu said- The ladies having small children,
those who are pregnant, the lady who has not ^wraf m ; wpn u
started the menses, the lady in period, degraded If one dies at a sacred place possessing all the
woman, woman suffering from leprosy, the knowledge, he surely goes to Vaikuntha and he
women who are averse to serving the husbands, remains there up to the life of Brahma with
undevoted women and the women with foul pleasure."
tongue are not considered to be suitable for
following the footsteps of their husband. In case frgcRgr ^ajcfit tnr 'dWdMyeiM ?>l
by the move of destiny, they do so, they cannot ETER R : H 4 ^ fel4 .ll ^ II
achieve for their husbands the desired goal. The After thus speaking to Renuka, Bhrgu also
one who pleasantly carries the body of the spoke to Parasurama the words which were
husband to the pyre and follows him, the one appropriate to the time and also according to the
who is dear to the husband, she surely gets him Vedas.
the heaven.
3ljuxt9p| 'UT: cpfa Hi^qPi :1 w r F r *!*
^ tprelT flrfsr SRlft SPlfTII 3tTR < xt ^lUTllVKti *J*Ttll ? ^11
% - W r j q jR tr f tg m i

^' w im ra n t 4411 SRSfRRt ^ y(dB ^U Iiytsl:ll?^ll

Because such of the ladies who follow their
husbands, they achieve them again and they get
together again and again in their future births.
virtuous lady, I have narrated to you the position
of the house-holder. Now I tell you the position
of such of the Vaisnavas as die in the sacred
places. You listen to me.
* 551 # gjRf m xf
traiftr w ifm i ^ fR ilR 3 II
Wherever the husband of a chaste lady goes,
she follows him. She ultimately reaches Vaikunt
ha together with the husband.
He said, "O Parasurama, son, you come
here. virtuous one, you relieve yourself from
the inauspicious grief and you place the body of
your father on the pyre with the head towards the
southern direction. You clad it in a new cloth and
yajnopavlta but your tears would not fall while
doing so. You also remain facing the south.
ylfdM^cS^I
^ % ^: ?11:1
rt -xf 'R f^ I^ IR 'k ll
GAhJAPATI-KHAIfl>A CHAPTER 28 619

<*|* xj 44<j4i4uunfvT4lHi
gnW w' w in ^RetffOT Jlbnftl
w m si ^ r\ w nw aH ^i -$ # RfogT 5 ^ ;!
'tewff gn^ff ^grrq^n ^| 'JlHchW # Wi^lR^II
W *$$ -.1 Thereafter you bum all the limbs of the body
which are free from dharma or adharma, greed
fg4IH*i <H44d4JR^H
or desire which will enable it to proceed to the
cmiuiyf w m ^ ^ ^ s r crri divine abode of the lord. By reciting a mantra
# s r retfr w trm ^ : ^ : i r ^ ii you should circumambulate the pyre and by
ri^4IWfRdi1^nfa*^4 M l reciting the mantra you perform all the last rites.

55 W4^t ftmtoftu t ^ MiMtefa 34:1

You ignite the fire from the wood and
remember all the sacred places of the earth which
include Gaya and other sacred places like the
sacred mountain, besides Kuruksetra, Ganga,
Yamuna, the best of rivers, Kausiki,
Candrabhaga which removes all the sins,
GandakI, Kasi, Panasa, Sarayu, Puspabhadra,
Bhadra, Narmada, Sarasvatl, Godavari, Kaverl,
Svamarekha, Puskara, Raivata, Varaha, Srisaila,
Gandhamadana, Himalaya, Kailasa, Ratna-
parvata, Sumeru, Varanasi, Prayaga, the sacred
Vrndavana, the Haridvara and Badrikas'rama.
You recite the name of the these again and again.
And fragrant flower on the fire covered the
same with the cloth.
<*5$|^>1*<1 yivtictji *1 QfuudlHJ
1 fenteilr
rtstrii
son, adoring your ears, eyes, nose and face
with gold, you give it away to the Brahmana.
t T ^ i T T3RI MTI
i p o f W ^ T S f % JrgltfiRH: II3 *ll
3> Jirdl <^bchrl ch*5 'ducil srrStJraFRTTI
Ije^cfelvlctyi 4 t W ^RTW fll 3 II
The copper vase filled with sea-same seeds,
the cows and silver, should be given in charity
together with daksina in gold. Thereafter, the fire Therefore you do not pick up controversy with
should be lit in the pyre and you should speak the Ksatriyas. And for this you give me your
out that knowingly or unknowingly, by solemn words. You listen to my few other words.
performing good or bad deeds, the human has
met with the death.
^ wi^fd cr?
Reciting you must think that you can be
reborn in this race once again. You again recite
the word svaha and desire for the proceeding of
the soul to the region of heaven.
3ift fyR tW l ^ #: \
dfec|cbl< : ^ ^ :1 1 ^ ^
V [cF T
^ 1 ) ? \ 1 1
son of Bhrgu, you ignite the fire towards the
head of the body together with your brothers."
Thus with the command of Bhrgu he performed
the last rites with his kith and kin.
Thereafter Renuka embracing her son
Paras'urama spoke to him the pleasant words.
ri I
"The best form of prosperity in the universe is
not to come into conflict with anyone. The
conflict is the cause of destruction and
upheavals.
fgfraf t 1
ssfeiT t f ^ r gcR *pgiR ii
9 TTTsf
620 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

? g ifet ^ iu o WTroter jjprr ^1

Consulting Brahma and your divine courtier Rrat: vlMRhtii f ^ T $ eft ^ 11*411
Bhrgu, you act according to their advice because
it is always good to consult the noble people."
TJSpJlfanuftflt W ^ II
t vRrilvrd gjRt
m i p r e f a d H i w q y g R ft t 3R ^ f d : i i * q n
^elUlltSIH^d rTPfFT XT ^e||RldH.II4o|l
Thus speaking she left Parasurama and taking
the body of her husband in her lap. She entered ; xfa R % rqj
the funeral pyre * Rtsra- ( ;||
c rf| ^ fadN li xT IT ^: | 9151 u )<?i3T 11 :11^
. ^- RmcHPT ^11*? II Narada, thereafter Parasurama accompanied
Thereafter Parasurama together with his by Bhrgu and other Brahmanas performed the
brother ignited the fire in the pyre. He then last rites of his parents and gave away riches in
started lamenting with his brothers and the pupils charity to the Brahmanas which included cows,
of his father. land, gold, garments, beautiful beds, water,
fruits, sandal-paste, lamp of gems, heaps of silver
TPT <i*Md <l4fd qicw |jw 4i4 TTT TPTh and gold, golden seat, fragrant betel, umbrella,
tttii^ h sandals, rosary, roots and fruits and tasteful
ft4idiu4 sweets. Thus giving away charities to the
Brahmanas, he left for Brahmaloka.
tstwt: -Rf ^ ifrT-iffjfem n*,*ii
agjvileb Vliugi^RiRfha*^!
VI|xl9hhdll4<llt||Ruil cR4 lfv H :l
'^'^ TguItd^fS^fhd^H 4 ? II
f t r g ^ R : 4 ld c b 1 ^ c tm :ii'x m i
Reaching there he saw Brahmaloka which was
w T : ) built in gold and was having the boundary wall
^< 1 H 'd ^ R u R ifa H J i's ^ ii of gold and pillars of gold.
The chaste Renuka reciting the name of Rama sftJlTW33vRT $l6irl'H*ul
was reduced to ashes. On hearing the name of
their lord, the messengers arrived there at once < ^^| 11
who were of dark complexion having four arms He found Brahma there possessing divine
and holding satnkha, cakra, gada and padma in lustre and seated on a gem-studded lion-throne in
the four hands wearing a long garland of forest a comfortable posture and adorned with gem-
flowers round the neck and the kirita on the head studded ornaments.
and kundalas in the ears. They were clad in
Rl& lsr 4R4fgd4,l
lower yellow garment.
Those messengers carried Renuka and Riawfluii ^ ^ 4 ^ - 3 ^ ^ 114*11
Jamadagni to the heaven before the lord. He happens to be the best of the siddhas,
sages, ascetics and was surrounded by them,
wearing a serene smile on his face. He witnessed
the dance of Vidyadharls.
Thus the divine couple arrived in the Vaikunt
ha and started serving the lord as his slaves with
devotion. ^<4IJJbb4^(lc|>g<ta RHlRldHN44ll
GAI^APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 28 621

M i ^TrTTt 4l4-H4^l44l Kapila from my father and in greed for the cow,
he killed my father." Thus speaking he started
^
crying aloud.
^ - ^^ fwwtyi^i
zf ehtiUHMisj;|
3$rcfti jraP w fEgRt |1^.11
f^rnr 'jFTjjltll ^ ? II
He was listening to the singing accompanied
The merciful Parasurama some how controlled
by music. The fragrance of sandal-wood, kastQri,
himself and stopped the flowing of tears and said
saffron pervaded the place. He happened to be
to Brahma, "O teacher of the universe, my
the one who granted the results of all the deeds
mother has also left me and accompanied my
and riches. He was the creator of the entire
father.
universe and its preserver as well. He was the
supreme lord, complete in all respects, eternal if fcmr -p:i
Brahman and was reciting the name of lord Krs TJIHRi HI 3[ 4T f?4T VHU!Hld4JI ^ \ l
na and was revealing the truth about the secret
3TFmtsi rig W
yogic practices when asked by his pupils to do
so. 5 4 1 ^ 4 95 r I R f r ^ 1 1 S ^ l l

^gT 1 MTJRI4, JJT: I I am an orphan at the moment and therefore

you are my father, mother and teacher. You are
3^31 TlgT fitgT ^4<^TiHyc(i4
also the performer, the preserver and a man of
Finding such a type of Brahman before him, charity. You, therefore, protect me since I have
Parasurama stood before him and bowed in come to take refuge under you. I have come here
reverence to him. Thereafter he started crying in your court with the permission of my mother.
aloud and told him the cause of his mental lord of the universe, you tell me the way out
agony. by which I should be able to take revenge.
R 4 g qf% : g ggig*FR^T:l
r $Hp. fsrefej gt <^ 5,
f 4 d i4 ^ 4 W i ( fg ^ im ^ n Because the king who maintains the down
Bhrgu said - "O Brahmana, I am bom in your trodden can be considered as religious, merciful,
race and am the son of Jamadagni. You happen glorious, respectable and the possessor of
to be my grandfather and are well-aware of imperishable wealth.
everything. What should I speak to you? m ^gT g: g wnfcfi
4W 4P P t 4 * f w gfacrrfwfi
: 115,0 Because the rich man who does not care for
The king who was wandering in the forest the down-trodden person, fortune getting
feeling hungry having arrived there for hunting, annoyed leaves him and he falls from grace."
was served with food by my father which
g fgfe:i
emerged from the Kapila cow. He was fed with
that food. gsjrfgn^' aii
Brahma, the ocean of mercy, on hearing the
words of the Brahmana boy blessed him at the
gmgimg g ftg g :ii^ n same time.
Thereafter the king who happened to be none
else than Kartavlrya, tempted to snatch away ^Rgr 7^ iltWr g
622 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

srata xTiTt e ^ M g y i i ^ H i i ^ i i ?Rut TSTI

The four-faced Brahma was astonished to rptT ; -qfcr ?fa<feigi<l:lri34ii
know about the vow of Parasurama, which was
f^4T55?PTT 4^1^) 3>f gT
quite terrific and could result in the killing of
innumerable creatures. f s w : ^ f g a r w \ ^ II
gpfalT c tlR T # # ^5 (T g TTFRtl 'imU ;3TRfoT sy*llq$4J
^ rf gRuii4^tsiicj^H.ii^^ii : 444KsK|l: Rtsspjj4sfi41:ll^ii
Everything happens according to one's own
deeds. Thus thinking he started speaking to
Jamadagni, the words which were quite pleasant
in result. Therefore, son, you go to Sivaloka and take
refuge under lord Siva. There are several kings
SfijJtaTET who are devoted to lord Siva who always wear
kfd?)l h<l cirU qg'fllctPttuPl^ I the kav a ca of Siva as well as Durga and till such
time as they wear those k a v a ca s no one can kill
: ^ < 9 < iW ^ IIIOo||
them without the permission of lord Siva. You
Brahma said - son, this is a very difficult must make great efforts to meet with success,
vow of yours which will result in the killing of because one could meet with success only by
many creatures. The universe is created with the making sustained efforts. You try to receive from
desire of the lord. Siva the m antra of Krsna, his k av a ca and the
4jfg: ^gT ^ $$^41^11 Vaisnava glory which is difficult to get. With the
application of the same, you will be able to
jrfg- ^ ^ i w s g j w w n
overcome the tejas of Siva as well as the sakti.
son, I have created this universe with great
efforts at the command of the lord and your vow 'JIMfll 2 '*1*4Pi I
is quite horrible and cruel. The universe will be V b t g ffrfi:
destroyed by it.
Siva, the lord of the universe, happens to be
fST:TTH^ffr Rnfqr cfejflfidfa qf<4lqj your teacher for many births, therefore, my
m antra will be of no use to you. I have spoken to
you whatever would be appropriate for you to
do.
3TTfq4dT RrifacTT ^T :
gpfhTT : oAuii ^ :l
You want to deprive the earth of the kings
twenty-one times. You want to destroy the entire *=1<1^1|1 ^ ^ 11 6 ll
race of Ksatriyas because of the sin of a single Because one can get the m antra only because
person. The universe created at the command of of his deeds and one can get a teacher with his
the lord includes Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas deeds. Therefore everyone gets whatever belongs
and Sudras who always remain in the same to him.
status.
^cHiaRtPtMtd Tjftetr ctr*i
3RMT 5 Wl
Rnfht cbRbqRl -R^r ^ntn 6 ^11
g gR IR N ft
Bhrgu, by receiving the best of k a v a ca
Because of your traditional beliefs, this vow of
named Trailokyavijaya, you can relieve the earth
yours cannot materialise but you can be
of the K satriyas twenty one times.
successful after making great efforts.
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 29 623

t^ar myiid <R5ild TraFTT: I

^ fg^ajRrn c ? n
Lord Siva can give you the Pasupata weapon
and you will be able to destroy Ksatriyas with
the use of his mantra.
silsnao W o [ ^
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 29
Chapter 29
The Arrival of Parasurama at Kailasa
35=
sigiui) w ^rs
T tF h rw m t mw fyictvite w : *n
Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Brahma, Parasurama tfowed in reverence to him
and after getting blessed by him, went to
Sivaloka with great enthusiasm. This Sivaloka is
located a lakh of yojanas above Brahmaloka.
5^
1^ . 4 44|\^RlTriPbl?Idchl{dJJ^cIHI
W : l
p'Rfcfigr RcJhIcWW: T P :II?II
This is more astonishing than the abode of
Brahma having glory which cannot be explained
and is floating in the air besides being quite
charming. Vaikuntha is located to its north and
the abode of Gauri is located below. The region
of the Dhruva is located still below it and it is
beyond all the lokas.
StrT B5S^ 4 Hrasr xt -R ^T:I|X II
The Goloka is located at a distance of fifty
crore yojanas and above that there are no other
lokas. It is the topmost of all. This has been
stated in the scriptures.
trctapft (vi'dviWi ^ ?l
[II411
623
:l
That Parasurama the best of the yogis who
could move with the speed thought reached there
is an instance. Sivaloka which was incomparable,
immensely astonishing and was the dwelling
place of great yogis, siddhas, for crores of kalpas
was purified by the auspicious souls.
cifed
16 11
vra^ni1^ni<?
*4|$|'<1:11*||
^bMdHI^^Th ^ifd^yrtfacTqjl n i l
W W f o i^ f |R r :l
: iqf^ftw t[in?ii
: II ^ II
It was surrounded by kalpavrksas which fulfil
the desires of all, besides innumerable herds of
Kamadhenu cows, innumerable forests of
Parijata trees, infatuated with black-wasps
always greedy for honey, filled with freest tree
leaves and the sweet notes of cuckoos. It was
built as per the desires of Siva and the yogis.
Such a type of construction had not been
witnessed to even by Visvakarma, the teacher of
the architects. Brahmana, Sivaloka was
surrounded by yogis and healthy wild animals.
<^19>1< T* ii
There were hundreds of divine pools with
lines of lotus flowers and orchards, which added
to the beauty of the place.
624 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

RTSRT yiSTCHI 4lgR44:ll ? II

^1*1^ 4 fR ^ :ll ^11 He found again the main gates in front of the
There were many pedestals made of gems and palace, which had a gate in which the best of the
the roads were also decorated with gems besides gems were studded. He then saw the palace
hundreds of dwelling places which were made of having the pedestal decorated with gems and
the best of precious gems and the astonishing precious stones besides beautiful paintings. He
type of decorated bases. found two terrific looking gatekeepers guarding
the gate. Their teeth were protruding, were
terrific to look at, with red and deformed eyes.
H'Hlfafcwfaslui ^prt^:ll^9ll They looked like a bumt-out mountain, were
He found the abode of lord Siva surrounded quite valorous and great warriors. They had
by beautiful buildings which were surrounded by applied ashes on their bodies, were clad in tiger
a beautiful boundary wall. skins, having broad pinkish eyes, wearing matted
locks of hair on the head, having three eyes and
^ ^& R:l held a strident and a pattisa in their hands and
R^RlRlf^RrarTlIsr \6 II appeared like burning fire flames. The sight of
d fe c h ife j R^TI those gate-keepers frightened Parasurama but
inspite of that he spoke to them.
Tfenfa: 414^1 ^^ > H
ifo si SfoT UTT ^ ^mV<l:l
It was quite high almost touching the sky,
white in colour like milk and had sixteen ^ 4Wlfc3lf4fa.fan:ll?'3ll
entrance gates besides other buildings. Becoming meek and humble, appearing
It had charming pillars and doors which were miserable, he narrated the pathetic story before
studded with gems. the gate-keepers.
11>1( T^tfad '^Mdl^tH.I ^gT AT ^1 :W [I
1^*15*|\1|1 ? II HMiRj^iuiiesiuif (<(|1.1146
There were beds of fine decorations with mferlRffil^lS^dl^HI fT4)fidl4J
sapphire gems, best of gems and many types of ^ m ^ ? r *ra>t ^k v Uskhii 4 4
beautiful paintings.
On hearing the story of the Brahmana both of
'43leb<rH<kdl'Wl WjHMhll them felt pity and getting permission from lord
Siva, they allowed him to have an audience with
the lord. At the command of the lord Parasurama
fwf?T4f4di^ r ctfh
reciting his name entered the chamber of Siva.
fT^Tdl# % l i # Rfoft R f^TT^II 4 4 II
-Jdrrl-dl y^M)RTI
fo ^ -u iw ff-1 4 m fo fo fo p { ii
^gT : ?n ? 3 n
R 4fR ?IR 4R r R tH ^N W jfqdH JI 3 II
^fddldt Molded) I
Thus he crossed sixteen gates, all of which
: R % fT R T ^ W R R T ?[P JT :IR VII were quite charming to look at and were guarded
fo res w sr c i^ :i by astonishing types of gate-keepers.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 29 625

m^ iPvw f^racFt fvicrafoi rvicHtydHj 4 4i'iHl c$VI wlfa <?1:1

| ^ 4 < * | ^ ^ } ? || 4^1 4 VMT 4 # 5 ^ f t ^ R : lU ? ll
fW F h '*?<*)^| f t T4KIOHK 4<ldH4J
?^4|: - * ^ ^ ? ?IH4l4ui RTGixTftT^ fft<3J$lfadHII'#'SII
'JidMici ffqfitdni He bestowed welfare, the seed of prosperity,
refuge of welfare, the great soul, the one who
( ibH^IdH ^ ft4ft4<ftHII33H
fulfils all the desires, having the lustre of crores
After witnessing all the gate-keepers he
of suns. Wearing a serene smile on his face, he
entered the court of lord Siva which was
was having a delightful face. He is the one who
surrounded by the siddha people and ascetics.
is always merciful towards his devotees, always
The breeze carrying the fragrance of Parijata
having the form of flame and the one who takes
flowers pervaded the place. He found there Siva,
the lord of the gods, wearing a crescent on his to the human forms for the welfare of all,
head. He was holding a trident and pattisa, wore wearing matted locks of hair, accompanied by
the skin of a tiger with all the limbs plastered Gauri. He is the result of tapas and bestower of
with ashes, wearing the yajnopavita of nagas and all the riches, having the spotless complexion
was seated in sukhdsana on the gem-studded like a crystal gem, having five faces, three eyes
lion-throne, adorned with all the ornaments and was imparting the divine knowledge to his
studded with gems. pupils in tattva and the divine knowledge of
Brahmana. He was adored by the yogis, served
1<&&91 MsIclcH PIHH44J
the siddhas all round, served by the attendants
with white fly-whisks, form of flame and reciting
T$$mR rt fa&ft: nftftfgrrqi the name of blissful lord Krsna, who is primeval
and beyond Prakrti, meditated upon by people as
4lt?Uy^: ^^=:11^11
Mahasiva, getting emotional. They were loudly
vuildl^'i ycdsi W^l reciting the name of the lord who happens to be
sqiJRi 1-4 p m fW ^ q ;ii 3^11 oceans of virtues and the tears were flowing from
pcft (JUfluid^l their eyes. He was surrounded by bhiitas, Rudras
and ksetra-palas. Thereafter Parasurama bowed
4 % 4 .lI3 V
911 in reverence to him; Kartikeya appeared to his
p r f ^gT r tw t^ l left, Ganes'a appeared to his right, while
trim cbiia^d Tt ^ Nandikesvara, Mahakala and Vlrbhadra were
seated in front of him. Parvatl the daughter of the
^1 4 w : I king of mountains was seated in his lap. With his
m Ttiff viH^cb^v^n 3 <?n mind filled with devotion Paras'urama offered his

=^cKdl W pri salutation to lord Siva bowing his head. Finding
Siva there, Parasurama was satisfied and he
^ i t 4t ||
started offering prayers to him. He was feeling
^4is(dcbm cl miserable, his eyes were filled with tears and he
p n ^ t p : ?TRf: Vtratl4: VTteRWRqil'^ll stood there with folded hands. He then started
reciting the glory of lord Siva with a choked
voice.
? ^4*41 yulgfttflPT: I <14|chl(facilSa-U4fc46l'} WSoA||l{l
ffetT RTlfiT farard4w?R? c H d b ie h H ji
626 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Parasurama said - lord, I intend to eulogise I bow in reverence to Mahesvara who is

you but am unable to do so. What type of prayer having the form of a man, a woman, impotent,
can I offer to the one who is imperishable, possessing great prowess and the base of all; I
eternal and without any desire? bow in reverence to Mahesvara.
btrtw t fm ftR ifli R : |(1 RRR1R|^I
RT ^tR R R rtel^tR R n^irsf^ll R ^ IRRRt "R:II ? II
I cannot think about it but still I venture to do The one who is the form of the sun, the moon,
so being an utterly foolish person because the fire, water and the wind, I bow in reverence to
one whose glory is beyond the reach of the the same Mahesvara.
Vedas, then who else can recite your glory.
3TST R R iSct 3FR RtfeRT R
^^: ($><* RRR5f?TII43ll
R^RlfR R^RTII^II
The one who can destroy the entire universe in
You are beyond speech, wisdom and the mind;
an instant, I bow in reverence to the same
you are the essence of the essence, beyond
Mahesvara.
everything. You are the one who can be achieved
only by divine knowledge. You are the siddha Thus speaking Parasurama fell at the feet of
and are served by the siddhas. Siva who getting delighted blessed him.
PTRT5R: fHTUTT: RjvIRT R *R RRRT:I Whosoever recites the stotra composed by
RTIRTT: chrlivlH R R R T fR T fi& R R lI'S .ill
Parasurama, he is relieved of all sins and he
ultimately achieves Sivaloka.
RvTtRFR R 4*164 R fqR fd R :l
SttlTRo TTgTo RTFmftrero 4R34TO RTJgRRRT
R R k lt R RRlfR <Wllih44 4T^jt4fR9Tl5SnR:II ^ ^ II
You are without beginning, middle or end, like
the sky, without destruction, tantra of the
universe, beyond tantra, independent, the seed of
tantra, difficult to achieve even by meditation,
difficult to meditate upon and are most merciful.
Therefore, ocean of mercy, lover of the
down-trodden, I am in a miserable condition,
therefore, you kindly protect me.
R R T W W H R lR>n*4 fcUW HJ
RFrwr c ii^ d t
life has been a successful today because
the one who is beyond the reach of the devotees
even in dream, him I am visualising with my
own eyes.
SPRrtfRSnjSfaT RgnU R*ih<H,l
aWTR 11 t RRlfR R%^T^4 4 ^11
From whose race, the gods like Indra have
emerged and all the movable and immovable
things on earth are his reflection alone. I bow in
reverence to such a type of Mahesvara.
626 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Chapter 30
Siva gives away weapons to Parasurama

: tdcH eJKn^l
m b s i cffowfiT wifern -; ?i)
Siva said - "O child, who are you, who is your
father and where do you live? Why are you
eulogising me? You express your desire to me.?

mi w i f t faw ra? yfafwnii

?TRT |]! yfunl *{11 II
PSrvatl said - "I find you filled with grief, sad
and surprised, you resemble a child in age but
because of your peaceful nature and other
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 30 627

virtues, you are comparable to the virtuous field and shall also destroy Kartavlrya who had
people." killed my father.
O lord you, enable me to fulfil this vow."
^|JT IT: I
: Will ^ II ^prssiyqera2sr TIT ^Jjladlcjchlll \o II
On listening to the words of the Brahmana,
<<uiRi-y| ^ % ,|
Siva looked at the face of Durga and the palate of
$RUII4?i <l4clrRflimi Parvati dried up.
Bhrgu said - " lord, I am the son of
q i^ c fra
Jamadagni and am bom in the race of Bhrgu; the
name of my mother is Renuka and my name is $4T RpftfT ehifRhsRli
Parasurama. lord of the universe, by imparting f5T:TIHfK^: %RgRIdlll HU
divine knowledge to me, you take me as your
pupil. lord, uplifter of the down-trodden, I R r:W : 1^441^1
take refuge under you. Therefore, you protect R7R TTcfURR rrTRRTtll H U
me. Parvati said - "O tapasvi, because of your
4fWI4RW ' fhdT % |,.1 anger, you want to relieve the kings of the earth
twenty one times. ascetic this is a great
courage of yours that you want to kill
Sahasrarjuna without any weapon. He is the one
chlTHT t ^gT ild ^ m \ 5,II by the side glance of whom even Ravana was
Finding the king who had come for hunting, defeated.
hungry, my father welcomed him as a guest and d'tA tid'd 5Tt^: 9 Idll
served him with food provided by the Kapila VlRbTc4S^4l RRT % : ftRTTII H II
cow. Thereafter, the foolish king became
r w c ih x i f ^ g if q ^ i
desirous of possessing the Kapila cow and he
killed my father. Kapila on her part, finding my ^>i<Rifd it q ^ n % r u Rtii V (
father dead, went back to Goloka. O ascetic, he has been provided with a kavaca
of the lord by the Dattatreya and there is no let
up in his prowess which never decreases because
% firaT Ricil Midi T8T RT ^c|rt|47t|t9ll
of which he has killed your father. He is the one
W f^IT uf^TT ^ W ^ rfr^ F T m who recites the name of the lord throughout day
tTfffbrftm c 11 and night. Who can kill him on earth? I dont
^)| trm didymch^i have any such person known to me.

^ddjR yuf % <?11 31% f%JT TJ? 1%> W :l

The mother also accompanied the father and I 3P% ^ Rf%f%>l%ll V\U
am an orphan at the moment. Therefore, lord, Brahmana, you get back to your home.
you are my father at the moment and Parvati What shall Siva be able to do in this case, the rest
happens to be my mother. You protect me like of the kings are my devotees and why should
your own son. With my mind filled with grief I they be afraid when I am there."
have taken a difficult vow that I shall rid the
earth of Ksatriyas, twenty one times in the battle
628 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

fcjyddi fosfqt M w fera grog ^.'

ggT % ghfilSF^ ^11 - g ^HU|^4eb4,l
Bhadrakali said - "O Brahmana ascetic, you
are foolish that you intend to deprive the earth of Brahmana, you will relieve the earth of the
her rulers. It is like the one who is dwarf but Ksatriyas twenty one times and the glory of your
intends to catch hold of the moon. prowess will be spread in the universe. There is
U ^ 1jpt RTft!sCTldl no doubt about it." Thus speaking lord Siva gave
him the inaccessible mantra called
-q^IFf^frrssftTlI ^911
Trilokyavijaya the astonishing kavaca, stotra and
Do you intend to kill my devotees who are the method of adoration, besides purascarana-
quite virtuous and have become meritorious with mantra siddhi and the relevant regulations to be
the help of Siva." followed for making the same a success.
d414^4 fTOT ?T to:l fttfe sjR chlH^oMi 4Hgi
> g g u g : 4,6 g 11 ? g II
fg^TTO TRFT ^ ^: ^ :1 Narada, he then told him the name and time
w rp f g g giTOTSSWrof i ^ : l l w II of success. He imparted to him the knowledge of
nUPRTrftT :! the Vedas.

^<- : ^^ HHim^i g "5^*n^i

Parasurama listening to the words of both of ^ great w i r ^ ii
them started crying aloud and in their very <11^4 h ih i ^ touttto g $ g g i
presence he got ready to end his life. Hearing the
TTfrF g or^j ?14 ? ii
cries of Parasurama the merciful lord Siva looked
at Kali and Durga both and with their He also imparted to him the knowledge of
permission, he started speaking to Parasurama. Nagastra, Pasupata, inaccessible Brahmastra,
Narayanastra, the fire weapon, the wind
$>ieb< weapon, the water weapon, Gandharvastra
aratnjfq | <m ro ^ tpragf | Jrmbhanastra, besides the use of gada, s'akti,
pars'u and the indestructible trident.
dH- 3 ^ 1 1 ^ ^ ii
W i m i ^ i
Siva said - "O son, from today onwards you
will be like my son and I shall bestow on you the g ^ort ^1^11
inaccessible secret mantra of the three world. 4 ;|
g cftm grTOTfit ^4 fgfgg |ggt ?oii
vflvTOI hH Ithdd ,14 ^ || g -^ or&gfgg^roj
I will also give you an astonishing kavaca ^
with the use of which you will be able to kill
w t grftgf fkm g3*t -yrpti ?t: ii ? ?n
Kartavlrya.
He also imparted the knowledge of the use of
f4 :m fv 4 l fttfrfT fp ll various types of weapons, mantras, the method
^uf gfarofa g?TO:IR?ll of their use, the quivers and infallible arrows, the
methods of protecting himself, for achieving
success in the battle-field, many types of illusory
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 31 629

wars, uttering of humkara, reciting of mantras,

protection of his army and destruction of the
enemy army, the method of protecting himself at
the time of danger in the battle-field and the
knowledge of over-coming death, besides the
knowledge of illusion.
f^lT I
w 1 W. 113 ? 11
Remaining with the teacher for a long time, he
fully acquainted himself with the use of all the
weapons achieving the entire knowledge.
Thereafter, bowing in reverence to everyone,
Parasurama left the place.
ff?T R?To TTumfro
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 31 629

xjT4i^d*i;i
4 ? iw 'HTg^ci^imi
q^ehc^ldb y c jc b m ^ y ^ l
^ ^ %#^11 II
T543nTR^lwft
-# ^1 1 ^ II
The extremely astonishing kavaca named
Trailokyavijaya emerged with the combination
of fortune and bestows great merit on one who
recites it. Its mantra is kalpataru which fulfils all
the desires. He gave it to Paras'urama in the forest
of Parijata of Devaloka near the Madhavasrama
located on the bank of Svayamprabha river.
4r;idri
^55'
ir ^\
Chapter 31 *fOJ TPT w u l tn jn ^ T ^ I
The Giving of Sri Kj-$na kavaca to 'd A IM fiH IU II
Parasurama JTT 'fif TlliRRTSr^l
^ g ^ l^ ll

g jfT t 4 W ? T :l 3lfcHJldi }^(%^.1

^ c i^ ii^ ii MUtTTrUUUdi ?tll ||

^TSTar "R^TT55TM: 1% W ^RcfcTRI \ Siva said - son, virtuous one bom in the
race of Bhrgu, you come here and receive this
WcHW (|^|[111 ^ II
kavaca, you will be dearer and more loveable to
Narada said - lord, which one of the mantra, me than my own son. Paras'urama, I am
stotra and kavaca was given by the lord to imparting to you the knowledge of the kavaca
Parasurama, who is prime god of the kavaca, and Trailokyavijaya of Sri Krsna which is an
what reward does that kavaca bestow on the astonishing one and provides victory in the
devotee and what is the result of the kavaca you universe. You listen to it. In the earlier times lord
kindly let me know?" Krsna imparted the knowledge of the same to me
17 ^<4(4 in Goloka in the Rdsamandala of Radhikasrama,
located in the Vrndavana forest. This is the
TWKTKTt % % PN H R ^d4: tW fl essence of all the mantras and is quite
: 4?| : :11 ^ II meritorious. I am speaking it out to you because
Narayana said - Lord Krsna who is complete of my love for you.
in himself and is the lord of the Goloka besides q<i|yiSU 4641^4)
the cowherds and cowherdesses, himself happens f ^ p j R ftt TrH#3t fll
to be the prime god of the kavaca.
630 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM

tEf |1| tigdl ycJdT^fci^l reciting it Ganga was purified and she became
the purifier of the universe.
^ ^ ^
'ifiidl *4^1 :1
By bearing it by a person or by reciting it, the
Mulaprakrti of the lord killed the demons like 'RtWdlll W II
Sumbha, Nisumbha, Mahisasura and Raktabija. ^ 4 H W II
Possessing its knowledge I become aware of all
ferre ^
the Tattavas and destroyed the entire universe. I
had killed the terrific demon Tripurasura in no -4^1
time. M ddlw j^'dw l ^oi|c|Tgq:||
P c H I ^ I ^111 ! %thctMd^wii ^rif%4t cR:ii ? ^11
fHRjfo ^11 ^ II By holding it dharma became adorable by all
By holding it and reciting it Brahma created the religious people and became the witness of
the best of the universe and by holding and the universe. By holding it, Sarasvati became the
reciting it, Sesa bears the load of the entire bestower of gems and riches and became the
universe. better of the best. By bearing and reciting it,
Savitrl created the Vedas which became the
speakers for dharma. By bearing and reciting it,
^ p tT 11 ?*ll the fire-god became purified and glorious and by
By hearing it the tortoise playfully carries the bearing it Sanatkumara became the best of the
load of Sesa. By bearing it, the wind-god intellectuals.
pervades it in the universe. ^ t r r r i
: - ^|411 cfi^T <^)|11??11
^ fw ll "^ <: W^n^ll *4II Ic d m f^ w n v T w hf?r:i
By bearing it, Varuna became the siddhas, TTWt: w r q t l ^ l l
Kubera became the lord of riches and by holding
lR[f^5Bnmfr f^PTFI: y-*lfd'd:l
and reciting it, Indra became the lord of god.
w t xi % vTf^[ f#P ^iR -kii
^ T w il fE F f rMUlPvi: R B I T fr :l
R f?K: ) : ^cfii
4 d H l^ b *l 4 ^W vhH lsh4 :ll ^1 1
By holding it Stirya gained the lustre 1*1>: W : Tq<T:ii?4it
illumining the universe. By holding it, the moon Therefore the knowledge of the same is
became valorous and strong. imparted alone to the noble people and the
: WTTT4TH V tg lrc n | devotees of lord Krsna. Because by parting its
knowledge to the wicked people one has to face
^ ^ ^ hi death. Prajapati happens to be the Rsi of the
By holding it Agastya drank the water of the kavaca named Trailokyavijaya and lord Krsna
seven oceans. By its glory, he also consumed the happens to be its god. One has to take a resolve
demon named Vatapi and destroyed him. for getting victorious in the three worlds. This
ttcfem ^njsmi kavaca is beyond everything and is inaccessible
in the three worlds, -srf :, this mantra
MdHIdJrll 4 f t ^oR M IcH llI ^ d ll
should protect my head and the five letter mantra
By holding and reciting it, the goddess earth should protect my skull.
became the base of everything. By holding and
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 31 631

^ fre t Tgn%f?r m * 4 \ aft frere : should protect my arms, ft nreft

should protect my nails.
jR *)' %icidt ^
Krsna should protect both my eyes,
& * dtsH-y WS 431
should protect my eye-balls. WP -. should &> ?vff # 413 3 4 n
always protect my eye-brows. aft should protect the point of my
& ^ 4iRr<*i 4 if i r a ^ i nails, aft aft 'f! should protect my navel.

11 W t 413 : ' 3S0 y c fv il<4 'tctl^frl ch ^in ^

3tT 'iifa- this mantra should protect my &> iM rew r fe w ir n^ni ^ h 11

nose )|| 1 should always protect my 3ft should protect my bones, nf UTT
cheeks. should protect my buttocks.
^ 4 I^ V 4 4 4>nff 4Tf 4 ^ 4 4 1 a& ! ^!
3& : W4I3^S8RfnicRT(iRdii 3ft nrffrf should protect my feet.
- %FWTFt should protect my ears and ni 3&
>4>mw ^ ^ trrts^ i
!| : should protect both my lips.
: ^ 3 t
& Teller 51 aft % should protect my hair, :
^ n sft R should protect my Brahmarandhra.
3?f 'iifcKi- should protect my teeth. ^ & ^ # wscrwi
should protect my lower teeth and should
2& ^ - ^ 5 ^ || ^ 4 11
protect my upper teeth.
3ft should protect my hair-pits, ni fl
3& sflchoju*) Icu^ld ^ n<tll ?jf ' should protect all.
TT^RRi ) ^ 111^ ||
: fret: R^grsggi
3ftaft <jbuiiq should protect my tongue,
< ! f ^ T '^
should protect my palate.
The complete lord Krsna should protect me
,? gjo^ w wi from the eastern side; the lord of Goloka should
1^ ?: w 3 protect me from the south-eastern side.
nfqftrarm 1 should protect my neck, 4itfdgrcg*wsr 4t 31
should protect my chest.
; 4 % ^ 4 i3 4 t?fT:iu^i
2& W ^f?T 1 The form of Puma Brahman should protect
: ? n me from the southern side and a south-east
aft should protect my shoulders, aft should be protected by lord Krsna himself. The
: fftrrerenr should protect my back. western-side should be protected by Hari.

* 1? : nrfsK: 413 4 t Traawcg] fgftr 1

&> g # ih g?^ 413 w 3311 ' tfw<*Fri ^1:>{^11

-. should protect my belly, aft ff gf
<fbu|W should protect my hands.
a& f^ojid 44t <1^^< rri
The north-east side should be protected by
Govinda and the north-side should be protected
by the lord of all the gopls.
^ 4 t w 413
632 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^: ^ : ^ ^ WIIOII
The north-east direction should be protected ngKHift ?
by the dweller of Vrndavana. The lord of grat
Vrndavana should protect the upper region.
The merit one earns by performing a thousand
: R?T[cT:l RajasUya, a hundred Vdjapeya, ten thousand
w w R tjT t n f **11 As'vamedha, ten thousand N aram edha, yajn as,
The immensely valorous Madhava and performing all the great charities, going round
Baliharl should always protect me. Nrsimha the entire universe, do not compare one sixteenth
should protect me in the water, on land and in the times of the merit of Trailokyavijaya.
sky. sldlMclwRm rTC:l
' ! 9 h l d d : 3TTTI 4iwi$ri ^
TmRtRIcMI ftfvtH: ^:1|- Even the vratas, fasting, austerities, studies,
He should protect me always whether sleeping self-studies, performing of tapas and bathing at
or awake Vibhu the soul of everyone who is the sacred places, do not compare even with the
unattached should protect me from all sides. smallest ray of the same.

rrt 1 frasrararara ra

^ ^'^ : 1%{11311
0 son, thus I have imparted to you the gpfij ra:i
knowledge of the ka v a ca named Trailokyavijaya # : #^1'*
which happens to be the essence of all the Whosoever meets with success with this
mantras and is quite an astonishing one. kav aca, achieves the position of siddhas
? ^^ everlasting slavehood of lord Hari and all other
pleasures of life.
The one who recites the same ten lakhs of
<R|u| |qUu4 W : l times, he meets success with this kavaca.
r :* ^ *eW4*llcdl
1^4<*1^ 1 g rfesra : ^ :
1 ^ifdcjqluii : Whosoever adores the lord without being fully
1 heard this from the mouth of Sri Krsna aware of the kav aca, such a foolish fellow cannot
himself. Therefore, you do not part with the meet with success even after adoring it for crores
knowledge of this to anyone, by adoring the of kalpas.
teacher, whosoever bears this ka v a ca around the ebclti :? <|R>I
neck or around the arm, he is turned like Visnu.
: % ^
There is no doubt about it. Whenever such a
devotee recites, LaksmI and Sarasvatl also reside son, by bearing this kav aca, you fearlessly
there. In case one achieves success with this move on earth and rid the earth of the Ksatriyas
k av a ca then he is relieved of the cycle of birth twenty one times enjoying all the pleasures of
and death and he earns the merit of performing life.
p iija for crores of years. %
'
GAINfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 32 633

son, you might give away the kingdom, the

head or even your own life but do not part with
the knowledge of this kavaca even if your life is
in danger.
ff?T J|U|4fd<slo
GAINfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 32 633

1|1(>^{ Jhi4brt:l ll
tTW ^^
WTfT :

$w iw ^RhyRMKifa ^ni^ii
This is the m antra of seven letters and could
m ir f w r s e z m r : be called as the king of m antras. best of the
sages, one meets with its success by reciting it
Chapter 32 five lakhs of times, a tenth part of the number
used for performing home, a tenth for
Stotra of adoration of the kavaca
consecration and the tenth of it for sprinkling of
water. A hundred gold coins should be given in
daksin a for its completion. sage, when one
1 7Rjrc(<i^4^iU|^|
meets with success with this m antra he
7*1 SH overpowers the universe and he attains strength
^! jroti even to destroy the entire universe; he also
^ vuuiPMMMchii ^ ii becomes entitled to reach Vaikuntha with the
human body comprising of the five elements and
Bhrgu said -O lord you have imparted the with the touch of the dust of the feet of a person,
knowledge of the k a v a ca which protects the all the holy places of the earth get sanctified.
entire body, which provides pleasure, m oksa and
eatables to one to overcome the enemy. lord,
now you bestow the knowledge of the mantra, 1 ^ ||^
stotra and the method of adoration because I am sage, now you listen to the dhyanam of the
an orphan and have come to take refuge with lord Krsna as prescribed in the S am aveda which
you. provides the devotion of the lord as well as
TTflcFT salvation from the universe.

$q 4R: n f t p n i ^ Wl 1111?{1

3 W 4 IIB II
RqfWHRW cT <'|111^
Mahadeva said - ajf at' : qfb^wmt
by reciting this m antra one should adore the ^ ? : -Rfrenfasr 11
lord of gopls. ^<1|11^[|^1
4*^14 45i44|flc;^ii^R:l $^|<|'| ^ c h ^ fS d l^ ll^ ll
ftnsrra ^ yPnjJH 1*11
XvTfffhrrogff irm ^ r:w rfw q ;ii
tpfat d^?ii?i ^ w ^
f^Ulki xt ^^1 ^ tr II
f e i gjTtTH Tfhi^ii The lord happens to possess the dark
?1: 'Rg^t^ct fe j ^:! complexion of resembling a new cloud, both the
eyes were like the blue lotus flowers, the face
634 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

like the full moon of the winter season, wearing a Thereafter Sudama, Sridama, Vasudama,
serene smile, having the beauty of crore of gods Haribhanu, Candrabhanu, Suryabhanu and
of love, possessing great illusion seated on a Subhanu, all the seven courtiers of the lord
gem-studded lion-throne, adorned with gem- should be adored.
studded ornaments having all the limbs plastered TThmjff Trisrat < fdtft^ji -
with sandal-paste, wearing a yellow lower
garment and serene smile on the face, having twiVlRh f j ^ # H # ^ l l ? ? II
been gazed at by the cowherdesses, wearing the Radhika the chief of the cowherdesses should
garland of jasmine flowers as well as the forest be adored with devotion who happens to be the
flowers, adorning his body with lotus flower Mulaprabci, Isvari, s'akti of lord Krsna and
putting to disgrace the glory of the moon and the adorable by him.
stars, possessing great lustre, having all the limbs hW hiiflJiui m i p i i w 4 i4 i# i
adorned with all the gems, declining over the
breasts of Radha and surrounded by siddhas, m 3
ascetics and the gods including Brahma, Visnu =:1
and Siva. I adore the lord who is placed in this 11? >$11
position.
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdesses,
cT Brahma with peaceful faces, Parvatl, Laksmi,
4cFRTT cf - 4 ^ ^ II Sarasvatl, PrthvI and the six gods should be
adored making five types of offerings. Thereafter
Thus one should adore the lord making sixteen
lord Krsna should also be adored like this.
types of offerings for that devotion while adoring
him. uulyi rj fc^l W r^iciiHI
1 # # rf 3 # l l l ? II
Thereafter Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva,
Parvatl, should also be adored together with the
family god.
-ycnf%1dH.il II
pum fbTVHHIvn-q oUlI^HIVIW ^iw.ftfl
^ 4 |] ^ :1
3tMl3lf^T4dH.II ^ II
^$>i<Mg-<4^4?!<|41
One should offer arghya, padya, the seed,
costumes, ornaments, madhuparka, yajnopavlta, fri4(ld44^4lR^4
essence, lamp, eatables and again water for Ganesa the remover of the obstruction, Surya
sipping should be offered. Thereafter the flowers, the remover of the ailment, Agni for purification,
the fragrant betel, should be offered with a divine Visnu for salvation, Siva for receiving wisdom
bed. The garlands with three handfuls of flowers and Parvatl should be adored for achieving the
should be offered to the lord. fortune. By adoring them all, one gets the
?PT: _ ^ , appropriate results and the things get in the
1<1 fjcflMH WIRoll opposite direction if one does not do so.

# 4 13 1^ 13^ 1
Mi4<acUHiH f i i ^ R b 'Micid:iR ^ii 4<^<*1 ct UT^Ujll ^<ill
Thereafter the adoration in six vases should be Thereafter the family gods should be adored
offered, besides the adoration of the ganas. with devotion and the stotra prescribed in the
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 635

Sdmaveda should be recited which is being told rara JtfifgCTSj w i t tg g

by me.
ggt: : tgg ?rart 44ifg^
> g g gr tggfrr g w i r i
w TTt r n tR ssftfiT: ! W grar'rag grat gt ^ggt ? ;|1^ ^ ii
<?II The one who himself is the form of Prakrti and
Mahadeva said - You are the primeval takes to the form of illusion, though he is beyond
Brahmana, enjoying the highest place, you are both of them. I bow in reverence to such a lord,
the eternal flame, ever-lasting, unattached, I bow the one who takes to the form of a woman, a man
in reverence to such a lord. or impotent with his illusion, I bow in reverence
to such a lord.
WfTfWvPTP ^g 1
% $ 1
g%gg^?g g fggjrgrt
t r o gtSfoani ^ ^
You are harder than the hardest, smaller than
the smallest, visible as well as invisible and the The one who relieves all of all the miseries,
great lord. I bow in reverence to you. who happens to be the cause of all the causes,
who maintains all the globes and is the form of
grant g fwichR g*p fn^it n^;i the seed, I bow in reverence to him.
ggfart g g^ g " \\
Tfggf % gchnfaf .-i
You are having a form as well as formless,
have all the merits and are without merit. You g g s^ g t ggtfg 3 c 11
are the base of everything and the one who Who is the sun among those possessing lustre,
moves at will, I adore the lord like this. Brahmana among the castes, the moon among
the constellations. I bow in reverence to such a
aratg gpratg g m ^ fgpt lord of the universe.
% ra ^ u
gjptiTi ^Kiidiwi grfgg gt % ?raR:i
You are most beautiful having an extremely
charming body while being the terrific one and WTHt gt f| frag t ggrfg * 3
the one who pervades everywhere. I bow in ggnratat gt Rr^wi gfavi: 1
reverence to you. gfr^ g ggrfg ggpq;ii y 11
cjnfrT: w % g^ranforr^i The one who happens to be Siva, Rudra, Vais
g g^rarart gsfed 3311 nava in the intellectuals and Sesa among the
Nagas, I bow in reverence to the lord of the
You are the form of all the actions, the witness
universe, the one who is Brahma among
of all actions and bestower of the result of one's
Prajapatis, Kapila among the siddha,
own actions. I therefore, bow in reverence to the
Sanatkumara among the ascetics, I bow in
one having all the forms.
reverence to the lord who happens to be the
gtiftf ^ :1 teacher of the universe.
: g^ii^T : |,'|| fid h i gt % tgrajgr fjdldi ^p -ig i
You create, preserve and destroy the universe rarg^gt gt % g ctrara:ii
by your rays and with the same rays you take to
grfhrit g g| gg gggg?g;ii ^ ^i
many forms, I therefore bow in reverence to the
divine Purusa. The one who is Visnu among the gods, Prakrti
among the goddesses, Svayambhuva among the
636 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Manus, Vaisnavas among the humans and ^n tJT t ^ R t w < ^ w (d :l

Satarilpa among the women, I bow in reverence
RcHtiHHi qprfRTt ^rq;iuiii
to the lord who takes to many forms.
The one who happens to be the Kubera among
R t RTR14T MHfyTliJch:!
the yaksas, Brhaspati among the planets and
'! W 1|1^|^||^^|| Mahendra among the dikpalas, I bow in
The one who happens to be spring among the reverence to the best of that form.
seasons, Margas'Irsa among the months and iMug vrrenuii TifiigtiRt tKRTdh
Ekadasl among the dates, I bow in reverence to
STgRIUHRthlft W 3 W F T
the eternal form of the lord.
The one who happens to be the Veda in the
RPR: R2J trcfdNi' fe4IHAI:l scriptures, Sarasvatl among the intellectuals,
cRjsm Rfebujdi Omkara among the letters, I bow in reverence to
The one who happens to be the ocean among such a chief of the gods.
the rivers, Himalayas among the mountains, the M 'diuii dVR r
earth among those possessing patience, I bow in
$RwiUI! TPTt R t % II
reverence to the one who pervades the universe.
The one who happens to be Visnu-mantra
w o it
among the mantras, Ganga among the sacred
W WTfWRT'tf'rfll rivers and the mind among the organs of senses, I
The one who is Tulasi leaf among the leaves, bow in reverence to the best of the gods.
sandal-wood among the woods, kalpavrk$a VIRIIUli ottm lldi ^kuiql :1
among the trees, I bow in reverence to such a
R 4R TtR iq;il ^11
lord of the world.
The one who happens to be Sudars'ana among
w m w i R t dRjiU wi
the weapons, fever among the ailment,
3PJ<T 4RTWi Brahmateja among the lustres, I bow in
The one who happens to be the Parijata reverence to the same god.
among the flowers, paddy among the cereals, the Rt ^ (cTctdr 44t ^ ^TtwfRRI^I
nectar among the eatables, I bow in reverence to
chd^ctl f? IT RRlfR 4 ? II
the lord who takes to many forms.
The one who happens to be the strength of the
tJ<icfdi JHKiufi
valorous people, the mind among those things
which move and is the form of Kala in counting,
#3TRHT ^Tcpjf -1 m Ref rf| I bow in reverence to such an astonishing lord.
%rt1 ^ w ^ ^ ^Iddldl TJRTCTT RTf^UST
The one who happens to be Airavata among vrt^4<ldl RRT -R lt Mumit^ g ^ im ^ ll
the elephants, Garuda among the birds, The one who bestows knowledge among the
Kamadhenu among the cows, I bow in reverence teachers, mother among the relatives and the one
to the one who appears in all these forms. The who gives birth among the friends, the one who
one who happens to be gold among the articles happens to be the essence of everyone, I bow in
possessing lustre, barley among the cereals, lion reverence to him.
among the wild animals, I bow in reverence to
ft# d 4 T f e m r i t c h ip s ' R\ftoTTR;i
him.
4fdsldl ^ U tThti 7 4*11
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 32 637

The one who happens to be Visvakarma The one who is having the form of lustre, form
among architects, the god of love among the of knowledge, form of all, is great and having an
beautiful persons, a chaste lady among the inexplicable form, I bow in reverence to the lord
women, such a lord is adorable and I bow in who pervades the universe.
reverence to him. qciRiRM 7?t cfRpkTSSr4T
4% t*I m w t\ ^iMcbui t ^ ^ ?
s w iu ii t w
l q f c r : $pt: i
The one who happens to be like the son of all II ^ ^ II
the beloved, the king among the humans,
The one who happens to be the wind among
Salagmma among the images, I bow in
reverence to such a lord. the bases, the form of soul among those having
eternal form and the sky among those who
srf: cbrUIUNMNI ^ R T pervade everywhere, I bow in reverence to the
g rtfu it q t t omnipotent lord. The one who is beyond the
comprehension of even the Vedas and the one
who is inexplicable who can eulogise him.
w t i t w iu ^ ii ^ ii
The one who happens to be the form of
Dharma of all the welfare seeds, Samaveda
among the Vedas and truth among the dharmas, I The one who cannot be fully adored by even
bow in reverence to the same lord. the Vedas and Sarasvatl also remains dumb
The one who is coolness of water, I bow in folded before him, who can adore such a person
reverence to the lord who is adorable. who is beyond the mind and speech.

TRTTTT RPRTt : I
JHcriui'l Tfftg ||^||11 - ^ yqiqvi d m m ^ ii^m i
I adore the lord who is spotless form of tejas
a fn w M t T i H f R t M f ^ s t i u i i g - xrraraF>:i
takes to the human form for the sake of devotees
' ^ -q": rt 4 4 T frr
is quite beautiful and of dark complexion, I adore
The one who happens to be Rajasuya among such a lord.
the yajnas, Gayatrl among the metres, Citraratha
fs ftf 1WN: n fra r
among the Gandharvas, I bow in reverence to the
great lord. The one who happens to be milk 44 IU 1 ^II^II
among the liquids, fire among the sanctified and The one who has two arms, holds fruit in his
happens to be the stotra among the sacred hand, is of tender age, wears a serene smile, is
people, I bow in reverence to him. surrounded by the cowherdesses who look at him
with side glances, I bow in reverence to him.
d'JHdl elRuiiqJ
(fddPfFf TTffTTqi
trferawi d4iwr?4.^"
The one who happens to be enmity of the
enemies, peaceful nature among the virtues, I The one who takes the pleasant betel offered
bow in reverence to him. by Radha seated on a gem-studded lion-throne, I
adore such a lord.
|1)<\1
44^ t Thtfit ^ *11
638 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

;| i s 11 'jflcHtTh: W t:l
The one who is adorned with gem-studded
ornaments, is surrounded by the best of courtiers 41
and the cowherds who move the white fly-
whisks on the lord. I bow in reverence to him. 'R fRTT

cfcRpf RTtT WQ W ^7RII\9l9ll

^ 44TfiT tRp&JTRII ^
Such a devotee of lord Krsna is free from
The one who is always anxious to enjoy the
death. There is no doubt about it. He is relieved
Rasalila in Rasamandala being the lord of
of all ailments, become virtuous, intelligent,
Radha, I bow in reverence to him.
possessing sons and riches, possesses all
w jjf <<\\ knowledge, prowess and moves with the speed
of the mind. He becomes all knowledgeable, the
The one who strolls on the great mountain of giver of charities and riches and becomes like
gems resembling Goloka and the bank of Viraja kalpavrksa with the grace of lord Krsna. son, I
river, I bow in reverence to him. have recited this stotra to you, now you move on
to Puskara.
W R T fRtfTRI
h^R tfe 4?JldlH*4Rt cnfecPjj
t mnmsmi
The one who is complete in all respects, is
peaceful, lord of Radha, pleasant to look at, 55% p f r a s Mfrlfrt:IP9<ill
truthful, the form of Brahmana, I bow in After meeting success with the mantra you
reverence to lord Krsna. will achieve success in your desires. best of
the sages, with my blessings and the grace of
lord Krsna, you will relieve the earth of the Ks
atriyas twenty one times.
The one who recites this stotra of Krsna thrice 4?To unmftrso <1
a day, becomes the bestower of dharma, artha, 5.|(158:11??11
kama and moksa in the land of Bharata.
ifl
f? ^-Wl R|UJJ3?41
By the grace of this stotra one achieves the
devotion of the lord Hari as well as his
slavehood. He is equated with Visnu in this loka
and is adored everywhere.
- # f t : PfRl
^ 4Tffl -R ff ^^''
He becomes the lord of all the siddhas,
peaceful and ultimately achieves the abode of the
lord. He equates himself with Surya in glory and
shines on earth.
638 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m jR f w T s s q W :

Chapter 33
4RNUI ^
^ ^5:1
-ofM^ ^ii
1<| - ( ^ :1
^ :II9 II
Narayana said - Bhrgu bowed in reverence to
Siva, Durga and Kali. Thereafter he proceeded to
Puskara-ksetra and started reciting the mantra
GANAPATI-KHAN^A CHAPTER 33 639

there. With his devoted mind he performed a delighted in his mind. He narrated the entire
tapas without consuming anything for a month. story of his own people of the family and spent
He always devoted his mind at the lotus-like feet time delightfully.
of lord Krsna and ultimately he stopped inhaling WRletRl
even the air.
R << t>H
^ ' TFR ?55<|^
Thereafter by collecting his own pupils, the
! aldiT-d WlwSsrf^raRgil ? II pupils of his father, the brothers and other
W fR ^ ?l relatives, he started imparting to them the
knowledge of the mantras.
g w R R i c ^ g im i
4 U M W<3t1W ^qgPJtl
|<7||^ ^*;1
rTRI tin t TRTFfEmi
cWtergil II
^ R fR : !
f?:wr<h"^i Rflfhfdi
k ^.* ? II
m siRCT^iRrctgii $ u
At an auspicious moment all of them got ready
ggcfcr ^^ ^i
to accompany Parasurama for waging the war.
Parasurama at that point of time heard the sound
When he opened his eyes he found a fall of of victory and welfare which reassured him and
lustre in the sky which pervaded all the ten he thought, "I shall be victorious and the enemies
directions and even the sun. In that fall of lustre, will be destroyed."
he found a plane studded with gems, in which a
beautiful person seated who was wearing a
s R v k f w v k yudi^RiciictH^ii ^ II
serene smile on his face, who was delightful and
always showered his grace on his devotees. He anchivraiufW^d ^i
prostrated before the lord lowering his head and ri gicRM W ? a rra ig n ^ l i
prayed for a boon, "You bestow me strength
At the time of starting on the journey, he
enough to rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty
suddenly listened to the sound of the moving of
one times. I should always remain devoted to
the horses, the blowing of conches, sounding of
your lotus-like feet and should achieve your
bells and big drums and also the divine voice
slavehood." Lord Krsna granted him the boon
from the sky saying, "You will be victorious."
and disappeared from the scene.
Many welfare signs became visible and
: (35 Wl^Ttfl thundering of the sound indicative of victory was
11 also heard.
*trar
tR : Hhlrl ciifMcl |ViHJl |^1.|| *
RF3R Tl4 ^ <*5<:11 RII 1|
Bhrgu also bowing in reverence to the eternal ^
lord went to his abode. His right limbs then Lord Parasurama thus continued to hear the
started fluttering which was indicative of his various types of welfare sounds and he
achieving success. He also witnessed the dream ultimately started journey. At that point of time
which pointed out towards achieving success. he found in front the Brahmanas, fire, the
Since then Paras'urama always remained astrologers, Samnyasi, burning lamps held in
640 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

hands by chaste women whose husbands and and sun rays, fresh meat, fish which were alike,
sons were alive. These ladies wore a serene smile
samkha, gold, jewels, silver, gems, coral, curd,
on the faces, were quite delightful and were fried paddy, white cereals, white flowers,
adorned with several types of ornaments. saffron, palasa, banners, umbrella, mirror, white
% f^rat ti cmti fly-whisks, cow with calf, king mounted on the
chariot, milk, ghee, betel-nut, nectar, payasam,
W ^911
Salagrama, ripe fruits, svastika, sugar, honey,
While performing the journey Parasurama cat, bull, sheep mountain-rat, the sun covered
found the jackals, she-jackals, filled vases, with clouds, disk of the moon, kasturl, fan,
Nllakantha, mangooses and other auspicious water, turmeric, earth of the holy places, mustard
symbols. seeds, Brahmana boy, dtirva-grass, a girl child,
jhaJKm f t ? jJTjf fg4^l deer, whore, black-wasps, camphor, yellow
garment, urine of cow, cowdung, prints of cow's
tw ff trW zt ^ ftra^n it
hoofs, rising dust of the evening, the abode of
w w i cow, their path-way, gosald, the moving of the
x i^ ii ^ cows, ornaments, images of the gods, fire in
^TsRyrt ^1 flames, festivities, copper, crystal, adorable,
rosary of vermilion, sandal-paste, fragrance,
1 tT TToPI p u fs^lR o ll jewel and gem to his right.
|- frRt zf 1 ^|||> m flrcifypi ^prifii
^fir ^ ti f | 4 ^ n ? ?n iifvt * w r f f f?tsf^rr:i
htrf t|dlhi i$t xl ^fut %cRIT4T^I
^oHSTffHi ^ W W ^finf W II ? ? II m \q m i ^41^,1
fSPTPt W PJrt <1 3I?f5f fa ^ d '^ u q i t s mVc* TRfil 3
viivfsiM McRUbei w ftr* ^R T ttrg iR ^n Besides the fragrant breeze was blowing
muff Xl xt frt 4<fdPfMcb^l which was inhaled by him and the Brahmanas
Zt it'bdii |^qu^H ^ 119 x 11 blessed him.

gnrff ojtjr t f t ?% r migf%giT4;i Thus finding the auspicious time Parasurama

delightfully started the journey, by sun-set he
ftMTvt ^ mftrar^n reached the bank of Narmada and found the
f t ti g tft | eternal banyan tree which was quite high and of
tn m ^ tt^ # r ^ ilT d i^ ifiR tii gigantic proportions. He went close to the
hermitage.
rfrg Tim r n t T^rt WFTT ttlfw ^ T lf I
TtePRMW: ^11$.1
fW rl '^< 4?lrBdflRl3ll
rra m ff: -r ? i i 3^11
w fe ft^ t
^iVimBlt wHUlfdd:l
7RT Tot ^T?f ?f$PJT -^Tfll ^ 6 II
W T R ^% T :ll??ll
Again he found the black buck, elephant,
lions, horses, gandaka, spotted cow, geese, ruddy It happened to be the place for performing
birds, cuckoos, wagtail bird, samkhacilla bird, tapas by Pulastya. The fragrant breeze always
partridge bird, pigeon, sky-lark, green pigeon, blew there. Paras'urama halted at a place close to
cuckoo, the sparrows, lightning, the rainbow, sun the place of Kartavlrya, he slept on the bed of
GA1VAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 33 641

flowers and the attendants were serving him. Ilf RTSScMH RUSH *$1^41:1
Feeling fatigued, he went to sleep delightfully.
4(rl^c|dl ITTf WRT Rffwt f l l ^ l U ^ II
r ft ; II
^jcl44l RFRefiRT Rl
4 Rjfad <1 -^15 ^ 113*11
h R p iin u ^ ii
At the last leg of the night the witnessed a
The leeches, scorpions, fish and snakes, were
dream without the influence of cough, vdyu and
biting him and he found himself running in panic
pitta which was not thought over by anyone.
from them. Thereafter the same Brahmana,
witnessed besides himself the sun, the moon and
7 ^ 4 II their regions, the ladies having their husbands
and sons alive smiling serenely besides the
*iUwi x t^if^tt^i
smiling Brahmanas, he also found well-dressed
itWRRTII ^ s II girls and the Brahmanas who were smiling with
satisfaction and embracing him.
# u t r r ^ m ^ ^ i i ir f d i g f a i ^cmrfTPTT 344,1
In that dream he found the elephants, horses, RRRj R WRT R 33 Rill'*'# II
mountains, palaces, cows and fruits, climbing on He saw the trees blossoming with fruits and
the tree with him. He found the tree being eaten flowers, images of the gods, the king and the
away by crying insects. He found himself elephant and he found himself mounted on a
boarded on a boat and all his limbs were chariot.
decorated with sandal-paste, flower garlands and
tfdcrahRsri-ri tHivicFH^Rrai^i
he was clad in yellow garments. He found
himself plastered with refuse, urine, fat and puss, Rt?FdT 11 ^ r * 1# I:IU 4 II
playing on vlna. Wearing yellow garment, adorned with
feRffajfrrernlsr = ^Rnii ornaments of gems, he found a Brahmana lady
coming before him.
11\^<^ ^xHcRT R TOU^II ^611
W R W fcji frHt R R^dRj
He found curd having been placed on the
wide-spread lotus leaves besides ghee, honey and ^Ruf T l i RR 4?4RT R i R : 11* $ 11
the payasam being consumed by him. He also He found himself looking at the conch, the
found himself chewing betel accepting blessing crystal, white rosary, jewels, sandal-paste, gold,
of the Brahmanas; accepting fruits and flowers silver and the jewels.
and burning lamps.
R3T f i R R if R R 3 14
'grPRT g H'TRT ITIIUIlfVI4*{l d lc RRH R RPfcft c( R:IU\911
^ III ^^11 Bhargava then also saw the elephant, the bull,
<> sfrn p rri yiiuteidqj the snake, the white fly-whisks, blue lotus and
rt ^ r: ^ r.ii^ o ii the mirror.
He consumed ripe fruits, payasam with sugar RTRf HcHHieu
and hard food besides svastika. He found himself R* R4d R :ll* d ll
in this condition again and again.
Parasurama found himself seated on a gem-
4l<r?|ehl ^iFFTRl studded lion-throne in the dream, wearing fresh
%< RfcmrPTR bvtT^RT r :* ornaments of gems, garlands of jasmine flowers.
642 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

He also found a group of temples, adorable

Sivalinga, the image of Durga made in clay
^* : ^^ :11^< ?11
which was being adored by him. These were all
also found the line of lotuses, vases filled seen by Parasurama in the dream.
with water, curd, fried paddy, ghee, honey and
an umbrella of leaves on his head.
qffnf&T fafamfc
:1 1 \
frllfemrqj
WRTT . : ^T:ll||
114 :II 6 II
He found a line of skylarks, geese and the girls
who had been performing vratas, adoring him < ^stt ^ xp^i
holding kalasa in their hands. Parasurama saw -^ ^^:11?11
this dream.
also saw the many stuffs made of wheat
% jFTOT W R t f t ift^ l and barley flour and other eatables, which he
^ s ft^ fT T c R i rT *: ^ I c $ 1 : l l 4 ? l l continued consuming in the dream. Parasurama
the son of Bhrgu found himself clad in divine
Adoring Siva and Visnu seated in Mandapa
garments adorned with gem-studded ornament
the Brahmana spoke to him, "You will be
and he also enjoyed the company of a prohibited
victorious". This was the dream witnessed by
lady. He also found a dancer, dancing in the
him.
dream and also enjoyed the blood and meat
iKH^rfs ^ ^ 1 besides wine. He also found that his body was
soaked in blood.
The rain of nectar and leaves besides fruits, T%trir !
flowers and sandal-paste was also witnessed by f*pt TTRt IS: ^ tS W t^ ll ^ II
him.
Narada, Parasurama saw in the dream at the
t l r e t TTjf time of rising of the sun, a yellow bird and
THfat human flesh.
4Klclrl ^J3i -c|IM felnvl ^| ' 3 1:1
^ ^ : ifr-W ^ II^ ^ I
The fresh meat, the moving fish, the peacock, He then found himself in fetters and suddenly
white partridge birds and the stream were wounded. Witnessing such a dream Parasurama
witnessed by Parasurama in dream. He also saw got up in the early morning.
the pigeons, parrots, Nilakantha, white kite, tiger, 3trtta IS: : first : J
lion and cow in the dream.
1 ^ Efttelfo fo j p ^ l l 5 ?I1
TTtfcRT lft?j |
Feeling delighted with the witnessing of the
TT:II44II dreams, he completed the morning routine and he
Bhrgu also witnessed Gorocana, turmeric, fire felt reassured in his mind that he would surely
in flames, heaps of rice and Dtirvd-grass was overcome the enemy.
witnessed by him in the dream. ffir WtfttsTo 1
W W Tfef4.l 5Ti|fwtss!mT:ii33ii

yxiq^JY : tt:li4 ^ ii
GAIVAPATI-KHA14DA CHAPTER 34 643

^gT ^: I
dljjctl^r W4HZT '4HfRh ^1IV 9II
Chapter 34
sage, finding Manorama there, the face of
Battle with Kartavirya
the king was delighted. He started speaking out
4RRPJT 3cfT=r his mind to her in the court itself.
TT TPIMM *T t : 1 <jc)N
^ - : m $l 44c*f4^dl 1
Narayana said - After finishing the morning tl $: WH 6 II
routine Parasurama summoned his people for
Kartavirya said - damsel, Parasurama, the
consultation and sent a messenger to Kartavirya.
son of Jamadagni is challenging me who has
IT 1)51 T O THTOTTf^l arrived at the bed of the river Narmada together
v f a i: m i m m ? n with all his brothers.
The messengers went to Kartavirya who was W M i t -5 tT ift:i
surrounded by his courtiers and spoke to him. fa: -! fafat chjfthdfd vrf^Tt^ll II
^ By achieving the weapons, mantra and kavaca
from Siva he has resolved to rid the earth of the
Ksatriyas twenty one times.
TT T lfa 55711^ II
sh^ hu Ri ft4: tt^Rttt :i
^ 5 3TTi 'H ifufa^K ciR r: TT?I
file'll II
fa tfh t chRbiifd p fr fir fa im i
Because of this, I fell panicky in my mind and
The messengers said - "O lord, Bhrgu has my mind is disturbed; my left limbs are fluttering
arrived on the bank of river Narmada and is again and again. dear one, I have seen a dream
currently resting under the banyan tree. recently which I am going to speak out to you.
Therefore, you go to him for a fight. He has
resolved to rid the earth of the Kstriyas twenty 1[#11 TT^iftlfTI
one times." PTcfa Rnjft TUvERT^II ^11
$CjcK4l <|513&1149,|(((,1 <<4<1 ^lcd-*iwft(dtfl
- J |^ s !ld : I I II shfefa fTRT rT ||^1|?11 *?ll
Thus speaking the messengers of Parasurama I found myself soaked in oil, mounted on a
returned to his master, on the other hand the king donkey, wearing a garland of shoe flower,
adorned himself with kavaca and got ready to go applying red sandal-paste on the body, wearing
to the battle field. red garments and ornaments of iron. Besides I
found myself playing on a heap of coal, playing
< M -(i M T <|gT Miul^i TIT t r Ttrti
and laughing at the same time.
<44|1 TTftsfhi^ii
5 xl '14||1 yfctl
Finding Kartavirya moving out for waging a
TfalT (Th'Hs^ilP^a 4*T: j| ^ II
war, his queen named Manorama prevented him
from going. She called him before herself and Applying fire on my body wearing a garland
embraced him. of shoe flower, I found the sun and the moon
644 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

absent from the sky, while the evening was ^|^ ftjiw uH i
becoming red.
^ w r a i^ ii
fe ra t fevHlRtchT^I
,?||
<1 4^11,
rtst ?nf?r ^|(^?4 ftftru
I found the ladies with dishevelled hair, whose
I found a person of gigantic proportion with a
noses were cut-off, wearing red garments and the
horrible look who was terribly hungry, naked
widows laughing loudly.
and fearful in appearance approaching me. This
f%rrlt is what I had seen in the dream. A twelve year
old woman clad in all the garments adorned with
all the ornaments left my place getting annoyed,
0 goddess, there were arrows without fire, the
such a dream had been witnessed by me during
pyre was filled with ashes, the raining of ashes
the night.
and the rain of blood and pyre.
<i^i$, cm*H4j
4cWcnH4ic7Tch)uif
m - ^ ^ptrii
rt f^ & ^ T y ife d H ji ii
She was saying, "O king you permit me, I
ridUTRi w m ? r m & 4)
intend to leave your place and go to the forest.
^cf trlRTR^T ^911 You tell me." Getting filled with grief I saw this
1 found goddess earth infatuated with tala dream during the night.
trees. The bones were spread over the surface of W f fa st 3^:1
the earth, besides the skulls without hair and
nails. I found the mountains of salt, heaps of
small shells and caves filled with oil and powder, The Brahmanas, the ascetics and the teachers
in the dream at night. were also pronouncing curse on me getting
annoyed. The figures painted on the walls were
i hf&RT
dancing. This is what I had seen.
^ h # n r m ^ w r a ^ n \6 n
Tjsnrnt chicfini w i
'-Wch-tt^ulcHH^i: w w w
RflRiRii WRR?R4ij ?
7Th4l^4dW^4TJ^HH,ll II The unstable cows, vultures, clothes, herd of
I also found the trees of Asoka, Nerium, buffaloes were seen by me during the night.
Odorum, trees blossoming, the tala trees laden
with fruits and the fruits falling from the trees. viHcbiRuni

The vase filled with water had fallen from my fgWTFqT^WTTFTWfPSrfTII II

hand and had broken, which was witnessed by goddess, I found the oil-man moving the
me. I also found the moon and the stars falling oil-mill and various naked men were
from the sky.I approaching me holding sticks in their hands.
: 7JH UTdf-d ^ ^ 1
fggn t trrR T ^gfipgh ^ m t f t f ? r iR ^ ii
I found the disk of the sun falling from the I found all the singers of my house dancing.
sky, the falling comets besides the eclipse of the Then I found a marriage being performed
sun and the moon. delightfully in my house.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 645

TROT ehefni xT g>4d:l During the night I also saw that the goblins
with dishevelled hair were inhaling fire flames
^ TT^ qjlehni tT ^1116
and were frightening me at same time.
The people were moving about holding the
^raf^f otnferra RT^l
hair of one another. I also found crows and dogs
during the night. ^# ra fhrTW TTm? frfeii 3 $ 11
1. faosifa ^h^ih ?<) Burnt creatures, the burnt trees, the humans
suffering from ailments besides the deformed
T rficira ^^ frf?T < 1<?||
Sudra woman also appeared before one.
beautiful lady, I witness a pickaxe, pinda, a
fe t f e f t ^ iu ii TTFTTr R M RT^I
dead body in the cremation ground, besides red
and white garments. 3 l^ h 4 id 4 u i4 v *i4 g f t f e i i ^ i i

f,W ||U H I <J)W|c|U|i RRT cj' ^|?1| I also saw during the night, the mountains, the
houses and trees suddenly falling with the attack
ferar f e r a f e ra RTRRfe fe?T f e r n i ^oii
of vaj'ra again and again.
O beautiful one, I saw during the night a lady
clad in black garments having a black grsfTPrii *3Mi<riMi f e r ra
complexion, appearing nude and having
dishevelled hair. She was embracing me being a I saw during the night, that in every house, the
widow. dogs and jackals were crying, while roaming
Rlftdl '903^ g u t ^RfStOTf ra ^ fife about in all the directions.
ras-rtwi ra : ^ g rb ^ v 'i f e r r a r q j
4l<Jcb|xuU'r^TI44?R f e w ra rarafe ?? rtrji <?n
xfe w f e f e r ra f H id f e d gfern n I also saw during the night heads placed on
earth and the legs held in the sky. They had
O dear one, the barber was removing my
dishevelled hair and were roaming about naked.
beard and moustaches besides the hair of my
chest and had the wounds of nails. beautiful fa'sraranrvK ra ramfe f e f e q j
one, I found the potters wheel moving besides a : rafenratp;: ; ^
string of leather in heaps.
^raferara f f e r fra^raraTi
yullTTR r j ddfcldHJ
ra Tfef feaTRji ra?n
t ^ T jf e i 3 3 11 Finding the people crying in the villages and
chaste lady, I found that with the movement those having deformed bodies besides the cries
of a strong wind, a fallen dry tree had stood erect of the gods, woke me up in the morning. You tell
and the trunk was moving without the head. me what is the remedy for this at the moment."
fe ra t ^ ra (ra) f e r n ra rararan
On hearing the words of the king, Manorama
> Cs Cv
spoke in a choked voice.
3Ttfra y ltd iF irq ra trv y R i fe n ^ 1 1
41|x|
best of the lady, I found a well made
garland of skulls which was moving with the I * 1
terrific winds and whose tongue was protruding. M tunfe- cfTcRT ^ ^
R rfife n | ;1 H K iy u ii^ il ranrai^TR R rafe *t6iudli
RT fe r a fe 4ddi4H I4V 44^ fr fy r n ^ m i ^fgTTgffhFTTR 5 : J m t:ll'* 3 ll
646 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Manorama said - best of the kings, lord, w i ftrTTtf f a i p

you are the best among the kings. You are dearer
to me than my life and are the lord of my life; # ^ fg s rftirra t : ^^ n

you listen to me my beneficial words. Lord ftsTTsf T J W W f^T W R I

Jamadagni is quite valorous and happens to be ^5rcIT 4 44 F rit fa s t f t is f a ^ ll 4 ? ll
the ams'a of Narayana. He also happens to be the
You have forgotten the divine knowledge
pupil of Siva who is the destroyer of the
imparted to you by Dattatreya; otherwise how
universe.
could you involve yourself in the killing of a
- csfpxnfq qgtfqfal Brahmana? You had gone for the sake of
Slfa?TT W W PO ?ftT ITT^ pleasure.
He has taken a resolve to rid the earth of Ks jjbfdH TjT iuii r t n : g m fa u w p f i
astriya twenty-one times. Therefore, you discard i ^ r faofaTrng- itf a g t llh ^ ll
the idea of fighting against Parasurama.
The one who insults the teacher, the Brahmana
Tlcpit faccTT ^RftT R^ntl and the gods, the gods get annoyed with him and
IT 4 faffit 4W I30BPT <11; II 'II he is approached by misfortune pretty fast.
You are considered to be a great warrior after um i ^ <1^ < 1^ . |
defeating Ravana. In fact, lord, you have not T jtt ^fajgT ifa uT T fa fa n fa d lftH l 4 ^ II
defeated him but he has been defeated because of
king, you remember the lotus-like feet of
his own sins.
Dattatreya because of which the obstructions are
*Tt I$lfa snf <Et ifaftT ^ fal removed by the reciting of the name of the
it 4 w fa i<fa orfagfa tjttI % it : * ^ 11 teacher with devotion.
Because the one who does not protect dharma, iB T ra f ct w o t 9
who can protect him on the earth? Such a person
^ 3TII^ tT ^fsBnoit q f | yf?T: I I
is himself destroyed by his own actions and
Adoring the same teacher you take refuge with
seems to be dead while still alive.
Bhrgu. A Ksatriya never meets with any harm
"^ 1 ITT^ft spSiht grtfuT: I when he adores the gods and the Brahmanas.
1: ffaft: i w t R S lfaiff? o w f a n w i l m faieF lt t w t ^ fa o i
The one who is a witness to the good and bad
ifa o t fe fc lT : ^ W J I V T faftOcT: 114 411
deeds, the religious deeds, the soul of everyone
and resides in the hearts of everyone, you are lord of the earth, the king happens to be the
unable to realise his worth because of your servant of the Brahmanas, Vaisya happens to be
ignorance. the servant of the king and the Sudra happens to
be the servant of everyone and more so of a
q^Klfcch q UcufSEf irafqiiliqj
Brahmana.
qW ^TIIII : w o t iT ^tfa^TI
- 1 5 4<hfiyiRteM ui WII45H
1 spf : 4lrbd:ll'tf<? II By taking refuge with the Ksatriya, he meets
king, for the religious people, the son, the with disgrace but by taking refuge with the
wife and all the pleasures are perishable like the teacher, the gods and Brahmanas, one achieves
bubbles of water; therefore the ascetics and noble great glory.
persons considering the universe to be like a w o t T R fa tlt RTTcrfoi
dream, always devote themselves to dharma and
perform tapas with great devotion. W o t ofap! rj i r p t : HcJ^ddl:ll4V9H
GA^APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 34
^ c i^ c K d l 77^4 ?Ff4T RlTOcftl
^gT RldclIM # # 411 6 II
% R^RTJT -RTI
74H 4 gHT4 ^dfabaifq 4Tfe?44,H4 R II
best of the kings, the Brahmanas are
considered to be better then the gods. Therefore,
you serve them because at the pleasure of the
Brahmanas all the gods also get pleased. Thus
the immensely chaste lady made the king to
understand everything and took him in her lap.
She then started crying looking at his face, she
again said, "O lord, you wait for a while; have a
bath I shall serve you the food of your liking.
chRutlfq 4 4 ^ 4 4 '^ 1 1 ^ ||
beautiful one, I shall adorn your body with
sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl, camphor, saffron.
$mt Rrgrcft % $pjt 4 # % ir w ri
44T4t W t f # 4 # 4yA|lfa # 4 ^11
lord, you take your seat on the lion-throne
for a moment and be seated on my breast for a
moment. I would like to see you on the flowery
bed in the court.
^rarpnfirai: STOTT 4 4 # ^ I ^ J lS r gf&74T: 4 1 # 4 i# 4 T : 4 o4 I4 tR44T:IIV9^ II
fr e # 4 t * p o t ^ # 744411 $ ? n
Because, king, for the chaste ladies the
husband is dearer to them than hundreds of their
sons. This has been ordained by the lord himself
in the Vedas.
44: ?p4T TR 4qfe(T:l
<41441414 cTTTI# ^ 3Rf4T TJ4:II^H
On hearing the words of Manorama the most
intelligent king tried to convince the queen and
said to her.
44 4$4| f 4 7 # Vd^R d^l
4 4 44 v w 4 4 115 *11
Kartavirya said - damsels, I have listened to
all your words. The court does not take seriously
the words of the people who are in grief.
647
f t t 5 :TM 4 4 # 4 1 ; - : 4 41
4# #14 1 # 4 4 % 4 # T II5 4 I
chNI ^^() ) J # 4 T {I
414: 4144: W # 34:11 5 5 II
beautiful one, the pleasure, the pain, fear,
grief, quarrel and love, appear only according it
is time above the time and to time alone that
gives them their due importance. The time is
death and rebirth. The time also creates the
universe and also destroys it.
M irH 4H 4 # 4 4 # 4 :l
4 W W 44: V f^urt f y g p jflfq # 4115^11
# # : 4 4
4 4 # 4 i# # t 4 # 4 4 4 F # II 5 6 II
41: ^54 # 4 ^ : 4# ef f# T # 4 1
W # # 4 # t 4 # # 4 # 7 3 4 :1 1 5 5
44 # 4 4 4 4 # 4T4T5S# #<4141 # 1
474TSS44T 4 lf4 4T4: # 1 4 #4^4:11\9 II
: # 1431
4 # T # 4 1 # # : 4 U # U # 4 # 4 ; ^^1 1
f4gf4T W 47T: 7 # 4 # 4 7 4TT:I
ybqRd 4U4I4: 4 1 # 4 E # 4 44fifH7TI
3#4# f4Tl^4T # # 4 4 4 M 4 III
4444 4 f4lf##454T ^^ V9^ II
The time preserves it and Janardana himself is
the form of time. Lord Krsna happens to be the
death for the time, the creator of the creator, the
killer of the killer, the preserver of the preserver
and the one who performs the deeds. He alone
becoming the form of the deeds provides the
result of all the deeds. chaste lady, who can
kill anyone without the influence of deeds, by his
command the creator creates the universe, the
destroyer destroys it and the preserver preserves
the universe. By whose command the wind
getting terrified, always blows and death prevails
everywhere and the sun bums, the god of death
goes on roaming about getting everyone terrified,
all the immovable things remain static and the
648 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

movable things move on endlessly. The trees him from moving forward and take away the
blossom with fruits and flowers and according to infallible kavaca, the arrow and the bow.
time they also dry up. They also grow up at the
ShUlhA 8- 1 3JRT WttjjRlI
command of time, at the command of the time
the universe appears and then disappears, the
humans move according to the will of the time She took him to the pleasure house and
and nothing is possible on their own will. embraced him, kissing his face again and again.
951510 4g|o Mul^ltslO hk^-ii
far:

g^TERi
f if a r ctsTTsiftfa 14
Lord Paras'urama is the arhsa of Narayana and
the great warrior, he has already taken a vow to
rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty-one times
which cannot be otherwise. Therefore, chaste
lady, I am bound to meet my death at his hands
and I am sure of this.
^ ( zf w f w n i;i
yfdliidHi ^lRhfd4tTHI<f?lR ^ lH9^ll
Being well aware of the future, how can I take
refuge with him, because for the glorious people
disgrace is worse than death.

m i t*
Thus speaking the king got ready for
proceeding to the battle field. He started the
playing of war-bands and also have the welfare
song recited.
WcKVRyqiuii tt ti^ io ii
4^dH4<i5h4H.'i'a ^n
rf W T T rr rTI

* w i t : 11 ri 11
TTTScft ^ JT t
w t : t
His army consisted of a hundred crore of
kings, three lakhs of great kings accompanied by
great warriors and hundred Aksauhinl army ;
including elephants, horses, foot soldiers and -
innumerable chariots. He intended to move on 1
with the entire army. But in the meantime !
Manorama wearing a smile on her face prevented :
648 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

Chapter 35
Sankara kavaca

TR tw m \ m 8 f ^ T
1 XJ9K tyl
Narayana said - Manorama embraced her
husband for a moment and whatever she had
heard from the mouth of her husband, she
seriously considered its the meaning.
gjrisr : rRraisr w Ewbitj
WITT # 4 ^ ^ 4^5^11 RII
ffTr^T 4drl5h 4ivai>4
R ? w ra ^ ii 3 11
f^4di'wic4^<4iPi'm^i
4iWI^I W & c=Ttrt sT^rfor ^
sage, thereafter she called for her relatives,
sons and servants before her and considered the
destiny's will which always prevails. She started
reciting the name of the lord. With the yogic
practices, she pierced through the Sat-cakra and
established the air in Brahmdnda. Thereafter
quick as a bubble of water she removed her mind
from worldly pleasures and then concentrated her
attention on the thousand pettaled lotus in
Brahmarandhra. She then attracted the attention
of her mind to the Brahmana and devoted her
unstable mind to the divine knowledge making it
stable.
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 35 649

fgfgsi |*1,1 ft^ it fn ftp h

m f fwfii
She then discarded three types of deeds in The place is filled with fragrance and cool
order to destroy completely the deeds as well as breeze and the place is reverberated with the
rebirth. She even ended her life without ending hissing sound of the black-wasps and the sweet
her relationship with her husband. sound of the cuckoo.
F <Ml IT FIT ^gT R tcinN FTII FT PJ <1ch<4)41v) 44 fvSl
f it i ^' f ^ jt \1 F t F fr# r F fiu ^11
Finding her dead the king started lamenting Reaching there you adorn my body with
and crying and throwing away the kavaca, he sandal-paste, aguru, kastUri, saffron, smilingly
took her into his lap and said. and look at the limbs of my body delightfully.
44 <<JllRU4J TjfPftpd 3FF TF3 fsr^TI
3 # I4 T F t '3 |^ |:1 1 ' F 4 f n f o s f m i ?
The king said - " Manorama, get up I will dear one, you speak out sweet words like
not go to the battle-field now. You revive your nectar, why are you not looking at me with side
senses and look at me." He thus kept on glances?"
lamenting again and again.
4 T R F F l f l l F IT F f F I F F I
Rf R FF F^KNT TFR 11 ^11
4 chRbyiflf F i t f i Hearing the cries of the king there was a
Manorama, you get up and accompany me. divine voice from the sky. "O king, be stable.
damsel, I shall not fight against Bhrgu now. Why are you crying?
pFTftir # # T ~J4 f^fTI -q w R q f F it ^ :!
I I 9Ftgt cfiRbillfa T33T FTef 3FT ^ F ll IImH ^<F cF4 FFTT F?F #444,11 '
Manorama, beautiful one, get up and By the grace of Dattatreya you are the best of
accompany me to the mountain peak and let me intellectuals and treat this universe like a bubble
enjoy the love-sport with you there. of water.
TRtrir F h f l S 9 F ^ H T f fM l chMHivn f f t m z t w m
^H shU i chRbillfil TF3T Fltf w TJFII tj II totiR R ii ^ ii
fftf tinRiB ^ 9 -^Ri The chaste Kamala was the aths'a of LaksmI
who has departed to her abode; you also proceed
fct^RbiiiR R r^ n ^ 11
to the battle-field and achieve Vaikuntha while
Manorama, dear one, you get up, go to fighting there."
Godavari and let us have the water-sport there as
usual. Manorama, beautiful one, you get up I # F FFF f?FT F jft # 3; 4 f Rpt: i
and let us go to Puspabhadra river and visit a H S F IIF iTlN' RlcTT (^041 I I I ^11
secluded place in your company.
FFISHlP l 3 .K R w i F3IRT 1 ITRI
F # # f f Rts w m i^ R i
TRTRT 5ll^U|'CTt 41111 ||
<33T F fi 4 # S I I I Tj^HcbH^II ^ II Hearing this the king shed away the grief and
Manorama, beautiful one, you get up and arranged for a pyre of sandal-wood and made his
let us move to the Malaya mountain; let me enjoy son to perform the last rights of his mother and
your company in the forest of sandal-wood trees. distributed charity to the Brahmanas with delight.
650 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AHAPURAtyAM

HMlfcISJlfa <;MlP( OtdlRl (qfqsufd Wl ^* Rgnmfw wit ? ? n

: gn^T w n t w r ^ f?rii ? ^ xjof
For the welfare of the departed soul of xT f M xT fcf4T ^ \ \ 3 3 II
Manorama, the king distributed several types of
cb4<*d> xT Sfftr W fxbvlchl dtsl hH ^I
riches including clothes to the Brahmanas with a
delightful mind. ebH3 xt R<vtl4 xT cRTT dr*lRui 11 ^X ll

^sicTT ?1 ^iHniRiRii ^ -vTlcbcbiRui^H ||

F^ll ? rftt ^ !1
wifechAg f w tr^n xT Tpj4Tt444tf%4HH ^ ^ II

": w 1^ ^ g i T i i ? ? i i ^cidHjhRi^iuii d ^ fd T im ^ iR uiH,i

Tm ^ 4 fd4dll 'd d i^ R iti % ^?

RiguidRuTt xt l^'Jiw^iRiyifrHH.i
sage, at that point of time the words of " 3 t II
"consume more" or "bring more" were constantly
heard. The king gave away in charity enormous
riches whatever was available in his treasury. w Rk ^; 'WI^UIdcb'HII
Thereafter, the king with a heavy heart ^cJR F ? ^ W l ^ - i xt R r^iq i
accompanied by innumerable soldiers and war-
9ratw w R t ^ ii
bands moved towards the battle-field.
FfFFT^nfimTT ^ i i w Wl
^ ifalfv T *#
fevrfH f 4JTT4tT * *11
HRt M t 55 4% p : I R 4 l l
While moving on the journey he met with % ^firf 4f?4 4 ^ t
many inauspicious signs but disregarding them gt g i f t # H m ^ p j f ^ m fR T H ii ^
he kept on his forward march and never returned
x|UddTd T diffs tm i t ^ f l d d H 1
home.
W ^ ^VT^cbHlI'lf? II
^ ^)
W ^ ^jbcbchiB ? '
;^<1<| fa w q fa lR ^ II
% Xt 5^1
w p i -MiRi^ai csnfafrRT xt frff% .i
^ 1 ^
dftppRifN xrsiRb'-ff g s rc ftw iR ^ ii
Ijddldl fer^THT ^TW ^I
' a n t ,!
^pRHRT f TNT54V4oH ^ 1 ^ ^
^;| R d11
He met with a naked widow with dishevelled
cmifashRitii xfa cb-uiRi5hRiui oti
hair and a severed nose and crying. Besides the
Rid^si Rlciluii^i<t)ci xtir ^ ii wicked-faced, the degraded and ailing kuttinl, a
'yRiWi w wra? fg^i woman without a child, Dakinis, an unchaste
woman, a potter, an oil-man, a hunter, a snake-
3TF544) xT fans xT 4led) xt fdHTFWTII 3 II charmer, a man with dirty clothes and a bright
<^4dl$ ^3R5JiTOi1lR4_l body which was naked besides the one wearing
ascetic garments, a seller of fat, a seller or
V^lvl41x|cb VJ^TMcH HI4ilNcbH.ll 3 W
daughter, a fire in which a body was burning,
gi^lMdRlchl ' ^|c(^(gTictj|RuiH ashes, coal, a human bitten by snakes, a lizard, a
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 35
rabbit, poison, food of sraddha, pinda, motaka,
sesamum, a temple of Sudra, a driver of
bullocks, a performer of the sraddhas of the
Sudras, a store-keeper of the Sudras, a performer
of the yajha of Sudras, the one who performed
yajnas from village to village, the one who burnt
puppets in the cremation ground, an empty
pitcher, a broken pitcher, oil, salt, bones, cofion,
a tortoise, powder, barking dogs, a jackal
howling on the right, small shells, a barber, nails,
refuse, quarrelling people, lamenting people and
the one who always spoke evil words, crying
men, men in grief, men who always gave false
evidence, a thief, a killer of humans, wicked
women without husband and sons, the one who
lived on the rice of a wicked woman, gods,
teachers, the one who stole away the belongings
of the Brahmanas, the one who usurped the
things given away in charity, decoits, a terrorist,
a back biter, a wicked person, the one who
neglected his parents, the killers of the Brahmana
and the pipala tree, a person who spoke
falsehood, an ungrateful person, a usurper of the
trust, the one who betrays Brahmanas and the
friends, an injured person, a betrayer of the faith,
the one who denounces the teacher, gods and
Brahmanas, a destroyer of his own limbs, a killer
of the creatures, deformed, cruel, the one
deprived of the vrata and the vow, the one who
did not give daksina, impotent, suffering from
leprosy, a one-eyed person, deaf, candala, the
one whose male organs are cut-off, a drunkard, a
seller of wine, the one vomiting blood, a he-
buffalo, a donkey, urine, refuse, cough, a person
with shaven head, a terrific wind, a rain of blood,
a man falling from a tree, a hyena, a pig, a
vulture, an eagle, a white-kite, a bear, a bamboo,
dry wood, a crow, sulphuric acid, a Brahmana
the giver of charity, the one who lived on tantric
practices, a physician, red flowers, medicine,
straw, bad news, news of death, a terrific curse of
Brahmana, a wind with foul smell, a horrible
wound, a wind - these were the evil signs met by
with king on the way.
trst : filter
651
All these made the mind of the king gloomy
and he became upset, his body was fatigued and
his left limbs started fluttering.
^ .
Inspite of all this, the king marched on
towards the battle-field quite courageously. He
entered the battle-field together with all his army.
^gT xl W T
1 MRwUll II
Finding Parasurama there, he descended from
his chariot and he bowed in reverence to him
together with all his sons.
3uf?l4 : W lf qi^Hd
Paras'urama on his part blessed them saying,
"You achieve your desired heaven." Thus the
words of a Brahmana cannot be otherwise.
yu|U| Rs? d^uilqj
STRTHI tpf 11^^^11^11
4Nia<*Rciia
The king assisted by many of the princes
bowed in reverence to the king and hurriedly
mounted on the chariot and made the war-bands
and other musical instruments to be played upon.
He gave away charities to the Brahmanas.
tRKiuii & \
rrt qlfdRii w i
Thereafter, Parasurama addressing the king in
the assembly of kings spoke the beneficial words
which were filled with welfare, were truthful and
appropriate.
R^jRRT ^
652 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Parasurama said - king, you are quite a 3T3T ifcmt yuqcn-yyhl

religious one; having been born in the solar race,
you are arhs of Visnu and are the pupil of great 4f^jrf?ni $ ?
intellectual Dattatreya. You have heard the 3<frFtl SJPlftdAl
recitation of the Vedas from the mouth of those fgts4T rf: g n % t t w fs b lf f f f h j v f t ii 5 3
who were well-versed in the Vedas but how did
Because no one could be as charitable,
you achieve this thought to kill the noble people?
valorous, religious-minded, glorious, meritorious
W wVnifaflg sugiui and intelligent as a king like Kartavlrya in the

rAii s past nor shall be in the future. These are the
Why did you kill an ascetic Brahmana getting songs which the bards recite on the earth, the one
overwhelmed grief? As a result of which, the who is well known is the Puranas, how could he
chaste lady went to tne abode of her husband. meet with such a disgrace.
f% s rfg tq ft % ' gdfcht J.'W sftfcHiqj

^ ^ I ^ b f a 4 l^ f^nfalll 5*11
king, the harsh words of a person are worse
^bcblfd: ]|
than the sharp-edged weapons but inspite of any
C(Tf ^ T t 4cbl<fe Rdl4^ll4dtl danger the noble people never utter harsh words.
king, what is the merit you could achieve by
ft
killing both of them? The entire universe is like
the drops of water falling on a lotus leaf. In this 3 f tt ^ f |T T ^ W <^$115
universe a person meets only with grace and I don't want to use harsh words against you,
disgrace and the tales of his good and bad deeds but I am only speaking with reference to the
are left behind. What is the use of earning context. Therefore, king, you give me the
disgrace by putting the noble people to disgrace? answer in your court.
!1 wT f q q i q l ej>d: I

qtfKt pT fT^II II Ttrd ^ TWPlt *^*1^ fw t: ^TT:II55H

Where has that Kapila gone? Where is the Sjuqnj Tiff TI^tTS^tSTT: I
remorse that developed because of that and
where has the ascetic gone? Thus evidentially the riyq-ql % m iFft:
deeds performed by a king cannot even be Because the descendants of the solar, lunar
performed by the one who ploughs the field. and Manu's races are present here, you speak out
^i^ifaaqW i % m f e : i the truth in this assembly to enable your manes
and the gods to listen to the truth besides other
chTtqiMiq ^ tT cR*f rcRtTII ^ || kings; the noble people always look at all the
Finding you hungry my religious-minded people similarly."
father served you with food and you gave him
the reward. ^q^l faum hUWTl
3Tsfct f^fsr^T ?11^ fcq f^qi Mcf^irETsb^ll^^ll

$ ?ll Thus speaking Parasurama kept quiet in the

battle-field. Thereafter the king started speaking
You have yourself studied the Vedas, served like Brhaspati in the battle-field.
food to the Brahmana daily, which earned you
the glory assured in the Vedas but why did you dc(M
earn this disgrace in your old age?
GAtfAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 35 653

snrf fu rtm i ttai ^ <? ^Qraiuii

Kartavlrya said - Parasurama you are the 1 fogif ^ 111
arhs'a of the lord besides being devoted to him The Ksatriyas are not so much devoted to
and are the one who had controlled all his senses performing tapas and if a Brahmana enters into
and the persons from whose mouth I have learnt any controversy he becomes deplorable.
about dharmas; you happen to be the teacher of
the same teacher. TPTl il'Jlfclcb Cbl4 ch4<l4lrt: I

cpfaTT : ^ ^ ir a lfM:llV9V9||
^|| : w t HiferaT
The one who is bom of the Brahmana, his SRl ffa TJcfc : ^^ :1<1
mind is influenced by Brahman and he always The greedy person getting overcome by grief
gets devoted to the dharma. That is why he is performs accordingly and involves himself in
called a Brahmana. Rajoguna. He is, therefore, called a king. sage,
infatuated with greed I demanded Kamadhenu,
3RT?ff|gr <*4|1:)
therefore what is the wrong if a Ksatriya like me
gPnreq?lll\9 $11 becomes greedy.
The one who acts moving around and keeping fcl: T^iftd ^ f^4TI
mum and speaks only when it is necessary, he is
T p T "Ht H o4jfdsbH:ll\9^ll
called the muni.
Except you, who else is the sage possessing
Kamadhenu, you have the opposite feeling about
tfiprwicTHi 4R<hlfda:nl3 ^ii the battle-field and worldly pleasures?
^51% % W^IrRRmfWI TpTT il^^iun faehlfichlqj
# gjrrfw ^ :11\ fHjEITSS'SlRPte) "4 TFf "^ d ll
The one who has an equal feeling for gold, sage, how can one tolerate a person who
dust, house, forest, mud and sandal-paste, is kills three aksauhini army and three crores of
called a yogi, the one who visualises Visnu, kings.
equally in all the creatures and is always devoted 3THTR ^ 4<1#1
to the lord, he is called a devotee.
fhit ^ ?
rHTt SR snWTHT TPT: *>4cRr4ni Even if a person well-versed in the Vedas
d4wi n i ppnr^'di comes to kill me, there is no harm in destroying
him. Therefore I do not happen to be the killer of
W ct|fu|4j4 ? (q ^ |\l
a Brahmana.
^ itii tw
7ET%tTfpRJRt 4 ft^fadHI
The Brahmanas have only the tapas as their
riches which serve them like kalpavrksa and
their tapas is like Kamadhenu-, therefore they fiftT fT fd T V4T 4 g l H 4 < l s h 4 l : l
always remain engaged in the tapas; the ^ R t 55 ( v i v i 4 l s ^ : tl d II
Brahmanas are highly esteemed. The riches are
fc:Rfl<jiod> fKRi gif trfW?ri
the belongings of Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas
always remain engaged in business while the fid! HfdjTT - H R g lid 'd I I
Stidras serve the Brahmana as well as the other Because the Vedas do not prescribe for any
people. repentance for the killing of the one who comes
654 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

to kill you. It would be proper for anyone to kill w i smf ^ ^ m r t

such a person. This has been ordained by
Brahma. Your father has killed many of the ' : WHcbui w ^ rr ^^iRuiiH . 11^411
valorous kings possessing great prowess. The urfirt w 1 ^TRT: ife lfe ri 1
princes, who have come to face you are only the UR 4ldfen4VlThHi i f f e ^ l l <^ll
sons of those kings.
The valour of the Ksatriyas is in fighting,
Therefore, you fulfil your vow for ridding the business is the strength of the Vaisyas, the
earth of Ksatriyas twenty one times.
ascetic's strength is taking to the alms. The
^ Toft srqf -nffrT:i strength of the Sudras lies less in the serving of
Ttff vlfe ^ fassHill4ll the Brahmanas and the devotees of the lord
getting engaged in the adoration of Hari. The
Ksatriyas, dharmas is to fight; therefore their
Vaisnavas remain devoted to lord Visnu and that
death in the battle-field is not denounced. It is
is their strength. The wicked people remain
also a fallacy for the Brahmanas to think of
engaged in terrific deeds, which happen to be
fighting which is neither accepted in the Vedas
their strength, the performing of tapas happens to
nor by the people.
be the strength of the ascetics; the wicked
t t Rh r t f e m u r ctiusHHi women have the strength as their self decoration.
fe ra u f w k : c % The ladies have the strength of youthfulness; the
Therefore such of the ascetic Brahmanas who strength of the kings is their glory, the strength of
are well-versed in the speech and the Vedas, the children is their cries, the strength of the
have always to remain peaceful in all the yugas. noble people is truthfulness; the strength of the
They are devoted to the performing of the wicked people is falsehood, following in others'
dharma of the Brahmana and do not take to footsteps is the strength of the follower; the
fighting. collecting of money is the strength of the poor;
the learned people have the strength of
S tferm tr '* fe rn ^ i courageous people; the riches happen to be the
fa$rr<3H ^ p w r f e n f e ^ ii strength of the rich people as well as those who
lead a purified life. Intelligence happens to be the
| crt # : i
strength of peaceful persons. The virtuous people
f^TTT cFT TsFTRT rf have the strength of unity. Virtue is considered to
mi s rrfe it ^ ffe t be the strength of virtuous people. Theft is the
strength of the thieves, deceitfulness happens to
1 Ml q ld H I ftc^T <.6 R II
be the strength of the wicked people; boons
RUT f ir il feiZTT <4rl*icuurll 1 happen to be the strength of the gods, besides the
^ : w r w r t tr w r : i i < ? o i i pronouncing of curses. Pupils have the strength
in serving the teacher; house-holders have the
fe lT ^ 4fusnni iN f U n fe lt <4M4j strength of performing dharma, a servant's
tpwM -? ?n strength lies in serving the king; prayer happens
SR ^ \ r f f e ? f e r :l
to be the strength of those offering prayers,
Brahmana happens to be the strength of the
1 fqclcb: ^IR IR t y fiin i <^>1|| ^ ^ ll Brahmacaris; the at is have the strength of
1 c|R ^ TjfDRt ^cfhruii r fa f fe ^1 performing noble deeds, recluses have the
strength of disowning everything, sinners have
f e r a m * 4: <?
the strength of performing sins and people
i f t i 11.| having no strength have the strength of belief in
cKVIImI fvibi4|U|i . ^' the lord.
GAIVAPATI-KHANIM CHAPTER 35 655

3T5TRt ^4fd4dH,l neutralised by the sages with the use of

Mahesvara-weapon playfully.
LhH FT TI tJ^IUu ^ ' 1911
*| : 1
* IFT rf 4ffTRF ticPTHi w i ?\
8 Tl 1$ TRTIFte Till II
fgjmnt foetal:II<?II
Noble people have the strength of merits; the ^THViTci i d < idfeiRT:!
strength of the people happens to be the king, the ^: ^ R c T ^ T R ^ E ltW IIV S Il
strength of the tree lies in its fruits, the aquatic Thereafter the sages, with the use of the divine
creatures have their strength in water, the cereals weapons, cut-off the bow, the chariot, the
have their strength in water, the fish have the charioteer and kavaca into pieces. Finding the
strength in water. Peace happens to be the king with weapons, the ascetics were delighted
strength of the king as well as the Brahmana. and they tried to use the weapons of Siva to kill
fotf: VIM) ^ ^gt 4 ^T:l the king of Matsya.
) ^ fa4*fa:II^H
We have never come across a Brahmana who fvPHAlloqyJih* ^\
is desirous of all. All this happened when lord f?|cHl f^5I <JtT geltM-MI 3TTI
Narayana was present. 4r^UM<HST^drf|c|^qclT^UTt(ll 6 II
-^qcfctJT T N fi# fcfTTT4 <auf^>| ! -qirRt irpfl
cTgrR targcl 1 \o || Tt iw t w f ' i ^ 11
TFTFT W : i i d vidtaui hd
antfSft 4*wUKddr#nn ^11 ^dlcbivrclltlft' ^ II
Thus speaking in the battle-field, the king kept * &43d |
quiet and all other kings also kept quiet on T R T I^T I ^ *w i
hearing his words. Thereafter the valorous At the time when they were about to shoot the
brothers of Parasurama started fighting holding trident of Siva there was a divine voice from the
in their hands sharp-edged weapons. sky, "O best of the Brahmanas this trident of
tOTTAfdigr rTRJgT MrPtRMt :1 Siva never goes waste; therefore it should not be
used now. The king was bestowed with a divine
mi q^TdTH'tl:ll *0311
kavaca by the sage Durvasa in earlier times
TT%# ciuqmry rtRfrt which is worn by him round his neck and
fclfcb^: 7 ti '^^1^1<4 ^ 11 protects all his limbs. First of all you ask for the
kavaca from the king, only then should the
The great and valorous king of the Matsya-
trident be used. sage, those people had already
country who happened to be the most prosperous used the trident. Therefore, reaching before the
of all the properties, got ready for a fight in the king the trident was reduced to a hundred of
battle-field. The king stopped the flow of arrows pieces. On hearing the words of the divine voice,
from the opponents with the shooting of his own Srngi an ascetic who happened to be the son of
arrow. The sons of Jamadagni then cut-off the Jamadagni took to the form of an ascetic and
arrows of the king. went to the king begging for the kavaca. The
king gladly gave away the kavaca to the
Brahmana.
^ ^ o'jsh
- II
sage, the king used a divine weapon which
was shining like a hundred suns which was WfT ^ VlrNKft4HH:ll
656 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1V1AM

Rgrafast yuiNiy^ciray<i*ra:ii ft><udl$ST (Nidi 4mq&KunQSi fT:l

Thereafter getting the kavaca he again shot the d c f f W 4 < M lf c l.& t f f f a r f g g % f a c T ; l l II
trident. The king was hurt with the same and he By holding which Hiranyaksa was victorious
fell down to the ground. He possessed the glory and by reciting which Durvasa and achieved
of a hundred moons, besides great prowess. He success and was adored by the universe.
was virtuous and was bom in the solar race.
^flfcfoql qgidfift <1:1
dq*jt4i <1^ :
-
4 krjui w ii^ h : fvididfd ; -if
Narada said - Narayana, you kindly tell me
a& : ffrairafa w f i ragrsraran ^
the details about the kavaca of Siva which was
worn by the. king of Matsya. I am quite anxious While reciting and holding which Jaiglsavya
about it. became a great ascetic besides Vamadeva,
Devala, the wind-god himself. Agastya and
<jc(N Pulastya became adorable through out the
universe. art : Riaid should protect my head.
= "VT^iTFT :1
afio jjjf W f I ^ HgTSrajJI
i r p s f e r a \x t\\
afio gf dvft ^ raraf ^f dljj
5TT <Je|fRR| gTT 4ch4<l-f Id ff4?Tl
|,11^;?
^fdT ^ ^11,11 ^
ff af ^f Rla should protect both my
Narayana said - Brahmana, the kavaca of
eyes, 3tf ft Ejf : should protect my nose.
Siva is known as Brahmandavijaya and always
protects the limbs of the body. I am going to tell & : fyrara iw id raras frarsra<ji
you about the same; you please listen to it. In the
aSb gf f ^ wifi ditiff ragTSrajfll II
earlier times Durvasa had imparted the
knowledge of the same to Matsyaraja with the -! : fraara should protect my
mantra of six letters which removes all sins. throat, art ff $Jf ffdfR should protect both
my ears.
f w t c&cptt ^ 4 # T dlfdqiH.1
g f atf MsdcWld W IT g4T
& fdf^TvnfRT : I I W
When the kavaca is worn on the body, the aSo $ raffnra -
death never approaches him, the weapons, water sit ff af ' should protect my teeth,
and fire cannot affect him adversely. aft ff "Rfwt should protect my lips.
defect I CTdHIgTUI: fvid rci d lv T d ll aSo g f aff 5Fvft W fT
ra ff fvidgedST rat^rd! ^&>:11 33b g f br HtjlV ld W fT : ra g rc ra p ^ m i
^ HI'dlS^KUTl^d: I sit ff af ^jf fiprara should protect my hair,
IfTTddfgW df TDJT ffT W g rffT ^: W n i T I W I I aft-fr'-fr UfTfUia should protect my chest.
By wearing it and reciting it Banasura gained gf raf raff w t rarfra
the knowledge of Sivatva and Nandikesvara 33b g f ff I q lw id W fT W W 5 ^ l l U ^ II
became like Siva himself. Samba became the art ff af ^f 4fta should protect my navel.
best of the warriors and by wearing which
Hiranyakas'ipu became the lord of the three gf aFvff WfT trjs^ i
worlds. a& gf aifcfHlqffiHia w ? t ui^f
GA^APATI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 36 657

3Ti should protect my eye tdlfrHc&chc(t4l ^clqgctqjl ^ ||

brows. iff ff tgift should protect my The one who recites it ten lakhs of times,
back. surely meets with its success. The one who meets
3& W ITT RRJ "if H^TI with the success of this kavaca, becomes like
Rudra himself.
5&3 sff W ?Tnf TH3TSeip^<SII
ff should protect my belly. aft fra' 11557 MdTtjod 4 9iFTf^R^I
f[f Tjrj^ra t^ifT should protect my arms. '*iucwi{siKb4fdJi)uj - g ^ c f a ^ ii^ ii
3& | f # ) w ^RTT 1 Because of my affection for you, I have
explained this kavaca to you. It should not be
TftsRHT ^ ^ 7^^11
revealed by you to anyone. This has been
ff atf iyzm should protect my hands, explained in the Kanvasakha and is quite secret
ajf t=it?tshould protect my buttocks. and inaccessible.
* sfr ^ w sg fi 3T ^H W lfnr IMtjqyMlft *TI
r & kw - ^ w ^ ii ^ ^crtfnr
cRvTT #5 1^.
ff ah' ^jHTSTPt should protect both my The merit of performing a thousand
feet, ah thktN fraf^T should protect my feet. Asvamedha sacrifices or a hundred Rajasuya
sacrifices and all the yajnas cannot compare even
R i ttrj s if W i ?:1 to the one sixteenth of the ray of the merit of this
crf$nit - # w h j^ m ^ kavaca.
Bhutesa should protect from the eastern side, ^ ^^! ^ :1
Sankara should protect the south-east direction, ti% : 44ldi41
Rudra should protect the southern direction, By the grace of this kavaca, the humans are
Sthanu should protect the south-west direction. freed from the circle of birth and death, become
4%rr y u ^ t^ d k o iii rF#73T:t all knowledgeable and lords of all the success
and fortune and attaining the spread of the mind.
1 : W t 4 ; ii^ ll
The west end direction should be protected by ^ <*}11 '
Khandaparas'u, the south-west direction should *5: f H f e r a ^ : i i ^ ,?ii
be protected by Candrasekhara, the northern The one who practises this kavaca without
direction should be protected by Girlsa, the proper knowledge cannot meet with success even
north-east direction should protected by Isvara. after reciting it ten lakhs of times.
33^ t$S: W ic fsn r :
uumfdtslo i<*tehcMehH
^ w t W I I 33 3 II TR 43)Qv^5sn^:ll^4ll
- Rt ITtc^TT t ItW oHH:I

^ FfacT <& <.11^ *1 1

Mrda should protect the upper regions and
Mrtyunjaya should protect the lower regions
besides the water, the land, space, while sleeping
or awake. A devotee like me should be protected
by the Pinaka-holder. son, thus have I
explained to you the astonishing type of kavaca.
GA^APATI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 36 657

Chapter 36
Description of the battle between
Kartavlrya and Bhj-gu

W
658 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

& gtagrt Magadhesvara with kicks and all the army was
destroyed with the use of weapons.
ftmmfcqfg w n f i n # \\
1 1 |
: <*,;4 4fTO tT:l

^$: w
Parasurama the great warrior like the fire of
Narayana said - Narada, after the killing of dissolution moved forward and killing all the
Matsyaraja, the king who was well-versed in the kings rushed towards Kartavlrya.
art of welfare and also the scripture on the
subject deputed Brhadvala, Somadatta, ^gT t TT3TT4JJ ? :1

Vidharbha, Mithilesvara, Nisidhesvara and : ^ <*>ItUI4 f tg f t *ru n n

Magadhesvara, who were the great warriors. All The great kings finding Bhrgu approaching
these kings came forward to fight against them for a fight removing Kartavlrya aside
Parasurama the son of Jamadagni. started this battle themselves.
4144-4 : Tff 41^1:|
% : ^
#: fgsrrr^IT :1 namgreraT
-4141^* gsiT ^1: <*iHfji: ^
Parasurama and all his brothers blocked their
Out of them, a hundred belong to Kanyakubja,
forward movement with the shooting of several
a hundred to Saurastra, a hundred to Rastrlya, a
arrows and weapons. The warriors too shot
hundred valorous kings, a hundred noble kings, a
numerous arrows besides divine weapons. They
hundred from king of Bengal, a thousand from
also stopped the forward movement of the
brother of Parasurama. Maharastra, a hundred from Gujarata and others
happened to be the kings of Kalinga.
3 w fl gig Tnfgdi^i
<3i<4! it d8U|H,l
ftRig^TTT: tt
t Trot %? *rRgjr:ii #
Finding his brothers defeated Bhrgu held the
Pinaka-bow which was emitting burning flames All of them created a net with shooting the
like fire and came forward in the battle-field. arrow and covered Parasurama with it.
Parasurama on his part cut-off all the arrows and
emerged as if the sun emerges from a fog.
fe& g W g g f 1:^
fan? g g 4 w i f t b
: j(>ich4vjAH TTtogrf ?i
% ^ ii
& ^ fgg4 gftfargsjTii
w ^ 1
ys^ujct vieRqi ^ 1
fT4i 4l4T (4 | Rici^ria:ll ^11

For three nights Parasurama continued the
Thereafter the valorous Parasurama used
battle with those kings and he emerged
Nagapasa and the immensely valorous
victorious like the sun who emerges out of the
Somadatta neutralised it with the use of
sky. He cut off all the soldiers like the cutting of
Garudastra. Thereafter Bhrgu using the trident
of Siva killed Brhadvala with a blow of the club, the trunk of a banana tree and after doing so, he
Vidharbha with fists, Mithila, with Mudgara killed all the kings with the use of the trident of
(huge club), Naisadha, with the use of s'akti, Siva.
GA1VAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 36 659

:l Finding him going down, the Narayanastra

left the king and went back to Narayana. This
SIMhlh :ll^V9ll completely surprised Parasurama.
Finding them killed Sucandra who was bom in
?rf3f> 1>< 4fgVi
the solar race came forward with a lakh of kings
for a fight. iT^t ^ xt ^T|4 T II

^1^ 'R ^ l
TFT f w W Tnfll \6 II ^ ^ ^
Thereafter Bhrgu got enraged and shot for the
The king was accompanied by twelve aks
killing of the king, sakti, mUsala, tomara, pattisa,
auhinls of army. Parasurama fought there with
club and battle-axe but Kali who was lodged on
great anger like a lion attacking other lions.
the chariot of Sucandra, caught hold of all the
weapons in her hand. Thereafter, Parasurama
!! T ^ t T ^ I I ^ I I made use of the trident of Siva, which reached
the king and adorned his neck like a garland.
The valorous Bhrgu then using the trident of
Siva killed the lakh of kings along with the 3[3[yf grift TFlt '-nutydHJ
twelve aksauhinis of army. *j4S4Mi 4 1 ^ 1
<kh1i Thereafter, Parasurama spotted Kali there,
4FTTW 1-1 frffT w : ' ^ ? ||
who was wearing the garland of skulls, having a
terrific face and horrible appearance.
^ r :i
f w w forrai
% Rift : :11
HSRwt 4^midi ^ 1 : 11
After killing the army Parasurama started
fighting with Sucandra. The valorous Bhrgu shot Bhrgu on his part throwing away all the
weapons including Pinaka-bow stood in
the Nagastra at king Sucandra which was
neutralised by the king with the use of reverence to the goddess and started eulogising
Garudastra. He then started attacking the son of the goddess Mahamaya.
Bhrgu again and again. 3313
t 11 <UTfiftl : yich<hMl3 ^ :1
<T' ^ [ |( 4Rt : IR 9. II
Finding Sucandra behaving thus, Bhrgu shot Parasurama said - I bow in reverence to the
Narayanastra having the lustre of hundreds of wife of Siva who is the essence of all; I bow in
suns. reverence to her again and again. She is the one
who destroys misfortune and is known as
24ii<jCi$iliq*>5i TSTFSTWcfl
Mahamaya, I bow in reverence to her.
yiuiMrct HKIdu'r T3
4*Tf : I
The lion among the kings, finding
Narayanastra approaching him, got down from TFtSTf ? < 44t : II 3 ||
his chariot and stood on the crown. He threw She is the one who sustains the universe; I
away all his weapons and bowed before it offer my salutation to her again and again. She is
reciting the mantras of Siva and Visnu. the creator of the universe. I bow in reverence to
trip? W T PTdWI 4HldU||Plcb4J the mother of the universe and also the one who
is the cause of the same, I bow in reverence to
tft: fgw hfii^'iiii her.
660 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

irate w m : ^ < &141

- ^nfir 3 sJ0J TTR TTIWFT 4cSte
O goddess, you are the destroyer of the < wii ^ <s
universe and also its mother. Be pleased with me
^
as I have come to take refuge under your feet; let
me fulfil my vow. ^Ki^te ipbrq;ii 3 <?
fa p ll4 ll* l cte Tit f i t t e r : I Brahma said - "O virtuous one, Parasurama,
I am going to reveal a secret of the earlier times
^ tit ^
which can be helpful to you in becoming
In case you turn your face against me, no one victorious over Sucandra. You please listen to
on earth can save me. Therefore, pleasant one, me. In the earlier times, Sucandra was provided
the bestower of grace on devotees, you be with a kavaca of ten letters of Durvasa for the
pleased with me. adoration of Mahavidya and Bhadrakali.
^$: fVMHli rT : 51 ebcM ^4ch|r*Uj cfclHl rT
t eft 1331) R^feW^cbHJI'Koll
beautiful faced goddess, in earlier times, fa fHT w
you had bestowed me with a boon in the
presence of Siva; you kindly make it a success.
tw^Aiwci 95^^ | The kavaca of Bhadrakali is beyond the reach
of gods. It destroys all the enemies and is
^R aN4 cM I f a ^ H ^ t e a il^1*!! adorable in the three world. It could become the
cause of conquering the three worlds. That
kavaca has been tied around the neck of the king
: c#?RiTii^4ii
and till such time as the kavaca remains there, no
Thereafter hearing the prayer of Parasurama, one on earth can defeat the king.
the son of Renuka, the goddess Ambika was
pleased. There was a divine voice from the sky fqgrisf ^ i
which declared that the king should not be afraid ^4<^< 4wni*raj:iu ?n
of anyone. The goddess at the same time Therefore, Bhrgu, you go and approach the
disappeared from the scene. Whosoever recites king demanding for the kavaca. The king is bom
this stotra composed by Bhrgu, will cross over in the solar race and is quite religious minded
all the dangers playfully. and a giver of charities. He will give away the

r qrfteasr tte te ^ tester 4 ^ 1 kavaca and the mantra besides other details on
your demand.
He will be adored in all the three lokas and HMTST fF? qiwlri WgmHlI'tf^ll
shall become the best. He will be adored in all fT : ttejiRwriui ^ 1
the three lokas and will be victorious. He would
frte ''
become the best of the intellectuals and shall
destroy all his enemies. sage, Bhrgu then went to the king in the
form of an ascetic and begged for the astonishing
Udfwddt sT^TT 'fh ST%rTT type of kavaca from the king.
3TFRq } V9II ^ IFF# 511
In the meantime Brahma arrived in front of the
religious-minded Bhrgu and revealed the secret
to him. The king handed over gracefully the mantra
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 37 661

and the kavaca to Bhrgu who ultimately killed

the king with the use of the trident of Siva.
W oTJo >|tl'|4frl 1<(0 ^eh|<U)4^c|u
^ : 113^11
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 37 661

4TTf dqM
fen ^ fimr fjfam
3TSJ4Ttjjfwifa ^ f| %Will ^ II
Narada said - lord, I have learnt about the
3RT w f l? f t5 E iP T : inaccessible Dasaksari-vidya but I would like to
know about the kavaca\ you kindly impart the
Chapter 37 knowledge of the same to me.
Bhadrakali kavaca
41414114
4T4f
cTt W f e r t HKHUlH '
israt % ti# ^ - ) \ Narayana said - best of the Brahmanas, I am
Narada said - lord and all knowledgeable going to reveal to you the secret about the
one, I intend to learn about he Bhadrakali- astonishing kavaca, the knowledge of which was
kavaca and the knowledge of ten letters known bestowed gracefully by Narayana to Siva.
as Dasaksari-vidya, you kindly tell me.
-gft fvTcrer fspjRmr wi
4UWUI -
^#RT ^rt ^ 1 1 6 II
^ 45 TTFlfatfi He overpowered Tripurasura with the
1 % # n fii ii application of the same. The knowledge of the
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to same was imparted by Siva to Durvasa in earlier
reveal the truth about the Dasaksari-vidya and times.
the secret kavaca which are inaccessible in the f*K ld
world. You please listen to me.
%1
3 & f f f 3 v f f < * r f H c h l4 VI 1^ 114,1
Durvasa on his part imparted the knowledge of
jptfm ft f^f # 3 ^ ^44 ? II
the same to Sucandra, which is extremely secret
3Tf ff gf =IcH-A WfT this is called Das'aks and is the form of all the mantras including the
ari-vidya, the knowledge of which was imparted tattvas.
by Durvasa to the king at the time of a solar afc ff ! 3?ff cb#rchii| Trcrapfi
eclipse.
g # w ff ff fffafa cTt^ni
h d l TJ4TI
3TTiff should protect my head,
| ^^11^11 ^f should protect my forehead. iff ff ff should
By reciting it ten lakhs of times, he achieved protect my eyes.
success of this mantra in the earlier times. aSo w ?t 1% w ^ i
Thereafter reciting the same five lakhs of times,
he met with success on the best of the kavaca. m ft& ^ ^
4T:I yf ff WfT should protect my nose,
should protect my teeth.
% ijfsraf fara jrHKd:imii
^vlf '' WefT $^ER^Tqgp^i
Achieving success at the kavaca, he came to
Ayodhya and with the influence of this kavaca, f f f f ^ f '
he became victorious over the entire universe. TlflS^II^II
662 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

f t RPtrfe# W should protect my lips, art ff ff ffR ^ RrfRR RcR R ^R R tR fR R ffl

fp1<+>ifci<=Kl^w ?r should protect my neck.
R ^R t R R R R t R RTTRf R R IR T fll ? II
& f i f h lfc -te h l^ l W j j l < S t % iR R f T S R jJ I son, I have therefore, revealed to you the
Rif Rvlt chir4 WfT Hh-sj Rif h^I truth about this kavaca which is the form of all
the mantras and happens to be the essence of all
RRI^N
the kavacas.
^ ff RiTfei+l^ W should always protect my
R H a iW ft TTRT fR flS T R : I
shoulders.
R ^RR T R R I^ R IR M itR R M R :in ^1
3S0 R?f ^^ tRTfT RR R$I: RRTSRfI
RRRT H tR ?I^R RR: fR ^ t RRR ? I
* Rcff RR RlfR RTTSRfll ^11
RRt f t RtfRRT & S : RVtrfT: ftP R cR R R '.IH ^II
ogf should protect my chest.
3tf ^4 should protect my navel. With the influence of the same kavaca, the
king Sucandra has been ruling the seven
f f chllcnchl^ " RR f S RflSRf 1 continents. The sages like Praceta and Lomasa,
|> R IlfT W S R f II II met with success because of the same, besides
Saubhari and Pippalayana became the great
ft' q>l[ei TRTfi should protect my back. yogis.
<>) HiftH tRTfT should protect my hands.
R ff TRTfRngSRRR: r 4(R o&3JR R R fl
aSo f t R vtl RU^Rtf^T^ iR T ft R ift RfTSRf I
R flR H lfR RRtf&T RRT^R RRlfR R ll
f f RTfRSI^ R3T?T Rctff ^ RfTSRfll ^11
*c|RtRRR RIRlt Rl^fRI RtRfTtfll ^ ^ II
atf ft ft' 4Jus4lf?i'-M TRtft should protect my feet,
ft RTgysit tRTpT should protect all my limbs. f f cRRRRRFRT RRRTRTf R R R R fl

1 RRHtsfR R R^R: M ^S T R R I:II ^ X ll

RTtRT Rif 461'binl RP^RT <Thddchll
The one who meets with success at this
ffaTR Rif RlfRSl ^fecRt Rif chlfcfcblll ^911 kavaca becomes the lord of the siddhas. All the
t?RTRT R RIRRt Rif RTRSRt Rif R^chll great charities, tapas and vratas do not compare
3Rt facbiltRI RPZIfTFRT RT-JflfRRtll ^ ||
even with the one sixteenth part of this kavaca.
The one who recites this kavaca without having
Mahakall should protect me from the northern a detailed knowledge about the same, does not
side, the north-east side should be protected by meet with success in the world.
Raktadantika, the western side should be
protected by Camunda, the south-east should be f f r RfafTo RfTo ROTRftnRo RTTRRTo
protected by Kalika, the western side should be R^,rftR5RxrfqRRUt RTR RHf^Tt5SqTR:ll RValt
protected by Syama, the southern-western side
should be protected by Candika, the northern
side should be protected by the goddess with
deformed face and north-east should be protected
by the roaring goddess.
RTfScf cTtafafl RT RTRTRT RTtRST: RfTI
RTRlf^ Rif fRRRf^: RfTII II
The upper region should be protected by
Lolajihva, the lower region should be protected
by Maya. The region of water, earth and the sky
should be protected by the mother of the
universe.
662 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

Chapter 38
Lak$ml kavaca
4R T4U I

^ W tv A l
^f3R$feuAga:ii*il
Narayana said - Brahmana, after the king,
Sucandra met with his end in the battle-field, Pus
GAtyAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 38 663

karaksa came forward in the battle-field for The three aksuhini armies of the king were
waging a war. He happened to be the best of the also playfully destroyed with the shooting of the
kings and was accompanied by three aksauhini arrow and the trident of Siva, but the trident of
armies. Siva touching the neck of the king became like a
j m p F S c T # -1 garland of flowers.
t j hfftj # * - p t cTOTI
The king who belonged to the solar dynasty, ricF)^rig^ni:ii<?ii
happened to be the eldest son of Sucandra, Thereafter, getting enraged like the burning
adored MahalaksmI and had immense fortune fire-flame, the Brahmanas shot s'aktis, parighas,
and glory resembling the sun-rays. bhusundis, mudgaras and gadas.
45K*1$4liS R4t?T4_l <nft wTf&T p i # I
M :ll?ll M w r W : II
The pleasant kavaca of MahalaksmI always great sage, with the very touch of the body
adorned around his neck. He was lord of of the king, all the weapons were reduced to
immense fortune and had conquered all the three pieces. This surprised immensely the brothers of
worlds. Bhrgu.
ti : # 4tacT:l - .gTWTftTT 41rRi| fafen ft !1
: Fmt 4 R iw re p n m :ii'8 ii %FT '^ 14?: F W fll ^11
y m W R 1 Thereafter Kartavliya himself deployed the
ferfwg: ' W ^ eft ci <11)1II army soldiers with chariots, bows and various
types of other weapons.
Finding him there, Parasurama's brothers came
forward to fight with him holding several FJRFfftTW p R # ! 4^NH':I
weapons in their hands and the prince covered all W I ^ ?1) ^11 II
of them with his arrows and the great warrior
sage, the great warrior king Puskaraksa
also did not lag behind in destroying the net of
mounted on the chariot, immensely started
the arrows.
showering arrows.
tl^Hcl 4: 4*l4iuld:l
: ^ # T : ? :1
F ir # ) 1^:11^
TRT frf?ldiFclisraJR f l l ^ II
: HHdlulq p f t UiraWTH:!
The warriors also faced them holding weapons
#>:11'11 in their hands, shooting arrows and destroyed the
Thereafter, those warriors shot five arrows at net of arrows. The king then cast a swoon on all
the king, killing his charioteer with five arrows, of them and overpowered them with sleep.
the charioteer and horses with ten arrows, the gfljS
bow with seven arrows and the quiver with five
arrows. With the use of the trident of Siva, they
destroyed all the brothers. c iif# i4 T m # fT i

tar hftuti &

# T : f#rf$ PJ:ll fer^T w : fecte: # WcT FI

cTSigyT TT^T: chill 6 II sraiF 'JlH IcJ^ II II

664 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Thereafter Parasurama's brothers, who were that very moment Narayana, taking to the form
the great warriors got wounded in the battle-field of a Brahmana came to him with a request.
who were removed by him carefully from the
battle-field. He therefore himself came forward
holding a battle-axe in the hand. The hand of the f% fh f g?TT *nf%TT ^T:l
king was cut-off who fell on the ground.
Paras'urama caught hold of it. cbiMlH^b %4fTT W ^ IR ^ II
f m 4iyq^ci ^* |
T tft f t u r l wm *v9ii Tt4 r

Thereafter he used the trident of Siva reciting The Brahmana said - son, Paras'urama,
the mantra, which cut off the kundalas of the you are best among the intellectuals. What is all
king and went back to Siva. this being done by you. You are using the great
Pasupata weapon just for the killing of the
fTeFjJ cf TFT 7 ? l ordinary human. By doing so the entire universe
would be reduced to ashes together with Siva
The king on the other hand shot arrows because everything else gets destroyed by its use
creating a net around Paras'urama but Bhrgu on except lord Krsna.
his part shattered the same. 3 Tft % 1 4 Tf^ fa ^ l

3FFT4T -CRq^cb^l i h T j^ ft 11<$

Not only this, in order to over-power
w w ^ '-ii^ ll
Pasupata, the Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna
The king however used many weapons which
will be of no consequence. It destroy all the
were destroyed by Parasurama the great archer.
weapons and the enemies.
4RTT5T
fftsr TJ#44.I
H lF R fll 9 ||
T ^F T W n t TT
^[4^1 Therefore, the Pasupata of Siva and
fraWri rits Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna are believed to be
Bhrgu also used many types of weapons the best of all the weapons.
available with him, which were easily destroyed 1 g^R T^ht ETER
by the king, Paras'urama then thought of
m t 'SlbqRr & 1 1? 6
attacking the king with Brahmastra but the king
on coming to know about the intention of ^ w %1
Parasurama playfully destroyed the same. wraifa h \
4ic i! u ii^ if u i w ^ i f u r TFT faFTTl Therefore, Brahmana you place the
f ^ P T c h iu p f y w l ^Tll TII Pas'upata weapon aside and listen to my words. I
shall let you know the way to be victorious on
Thereafter Parasurama was enraged and he
Pusakaraksa. I am also going to tell you the way
shot the Pasupata arrow, besides several other
to become victorious over Kartavlrya. You listen
weapons which were in turn neutralised by the
to me attentively.
king.
TFT: ^ 1
ET ^ ebuS fc|e)Hd:|| ^ II
^ w r a ^ rfls ^ T g ^ ii ? n
sage, then Paras'urama bowed in reverence The king Pusakaraksa is wearing around his
to Siva and held the Pasupata weapons again. At right arm the inaccessible kavaca of MahalaksmI.
GAiyAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 38 665

jffrRTfVRII: 4<4T<^cTH.< of Visnu handed over their respective kavacas to

him and lord Visnu went back to Visnuloka
TT# *TII 3 *11
carrying both of them with him.
^ !51 ^
CTRT 4414
% fggg^ * f ^ n 3 ^ n
The son of Puskaraksa has also tied the kavaca TTT ^rt TT PTFptl
of goddess Durga around his right arm. With the ^CTT frjj TVitffR 4411 ^ 6 II
influence of the kavacas both of them are enfCT ghUn: Wl
competent enough to over-power the entire
pfoi T^ |e ) H ^ ^ ( d ll 3 * II
universe. Therefore till such time as the kavacas
are worn by them, no one can defeat them. Narada said - great sage, who had bestowed
the kavaca of MahalaksmI? I am anxious to
31? 'ifPWlfq fa^CTzf d iiliftl know about it.
Tifrenft tt sfd#fl4i?ira %ii 33 Who gave the invaluable kavaca of Durga to
sage, I am therefore proceeding to both of Puskaraksa? You tell me all this.
them begging for the kavacas after which you TiTT rflfCT ftSTT TTtgf CTTCT1% 4>w*iJ
will meet with success."
f ^ T S P lfftll * II
areiUK4 srar: fc3T TPT: WFTCTR3T:I
You kindly tell me, teacher of the universe,
- u p & f ^ r a r i i * 11 all about both the kavacas and the relevant
On hearing the words of the Brahmana the mantras and the result thereof.
mind of Parasurama feit panicky and with a
painful heart, he spoke to the Brahmana.
TT *<$ #RTl
CT^JilCT 4 ? T4T 4<EBlfr :1|-**
' ebq rnftr Ttw # CTftR tr a f t? t ^ i
^TlU rT ^ f? 3 s ir xf fT i 44i^4iH.ii^^ii
Paras'urama said - great intellectual, I am Narayana said - The kavaca of MahalaksmI
not aware, as to who you are and why you have has the ten letter mantra, secret stotra, her life
appeared in the form of an old Brahmana. First story as brought out in the Samaveda, the
of all you enlighten a foolish person like me on dhyanam and the method of adoration which was
this and then proceed to the king." revealed to Puskaraksa by Sanatkumara.
^^^: frcTT HfFCT $?: fhkiaiR i |^ jTTi
*CT? foagffi? Tsft ||1 CT^lft T W T :ll^3 ll
3 $ n
On hearing the words of Jamadagni, In the earlier times the Durga-kavaca was
Brahmana smiled and said - "I am Visnu." endowed by Durvasa to the king and the secret
Thereafter the lord Visnu went for begging alms. stotra and the ten letter mantra.
ctshW i^ R t 4 ^ n s r .1
: W T er Til
frw TT {
Trt w a l l 's * 11
The extremely astonishing kavaca of the
-:11?\11
goddess Durga shall be told to you later, which
Approaching both of them he begged for the was handed over to the kings at the start of the
kavacas. Both of them influenced by the illusion great war.
666 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

gsnnPr ^1 ^
afib *|^'4 *qU}(u 4t,4(<*JjjdHM^4H . 5 4RT ^prq^l
Currently I am revealing the mantra of ingnfl 4ifvpi4iliii ^
MahalaksmI to you 3tf . This is the "d>q4 $lsa dc4<I ^51
best of the mantras.
^ 4Ht*4ldil 114? II
87R M W I^R K "
Narayana said - best of the Brahmana, this
*4I>U1 <|# q ^ lU ^II is the best kavaca of LaksmI which was
sage, the dhyanam, the method of adoration, bestowed by lord Padmanabha on Brahma who
whatever was revealed by Sanatkumara to Pus emerged seated on a lotus from the navel of Vis
karaksa is being retold by me. You please listen nu. Brahma after receiving the kavaca started the
to it. creation of the universe seated on the lotus and
1;| with the grace of LaksmI, he achieved all the
riches.
TRR5m#w4T4.iikV9ii
4rasr w m : \
ireppfiwr >^<|(^1|(*1.|
Mhchc^l M chcrei 4 t 4 i< ^ a * i .H 4 'k l l
h^Plf TRlpdi TO W nf^fadlH II^II
^rt ^ # r*i
wvM^ifcTci^Hi^i
1
h-urdch' yu?iRtt fatdi m % n
After receiving a boon from LaksmI, Brahma,
MahalaksmI, the beloved of lord Visnu, is
the lord of the universe then imparted the
lodged on the lotus of a thousand petals. She is
knowledge of the kavaca to his intelligent son
chaste, lotus-faced, having the eyes like lotus
flowers and she is like the lotus flowers. She Sanatkumara. Narada, the same kavaca was
sleeps on the bed of lotus flowers and holds the bestowed by Sanatkumara to Puskaraksa.
lotus stalk in her hand. She wears garlands of T^ 1
lotus flowers and is also adorned with the
:11$
ornaments of lotus flowers. She increases the
glory of lotus flowers, looks at the forest of lotus By wearing and reciting the same Brahma
flowers and she is the one who wears a serene became the great lord and was bestowed with all
smile on her face. I serve her with devotion. the fortunes and riches.
4 ^ rd l : f^TST 94lfi[tr:l

J|u| )?| || 51:11'11

By wearing this, Kubera became the lord of
: |^*1
riches and wealth and by wearing this Manu
c^lfa %11 *11 became Svayambhuva.
One should write it on the lotus with ten petals f4?ldlTlM4l<l 'Silt Tfll
and should adorn her with lotus flowers; her
WT 4 6 II
attendants should also be adored and the
offerings of sixteen types should be made to her, ^ ^ : ^:!
after making prayers. Thereafter, the devotees srrfer ^ u r r ^:*
should bow before her with devotion. (O sage, by wearing this Priyavrata and
Brahmana, now you listen from me about the Uttanapada gained all the riches and the king
essence of all the kavacas from me. Prthu became the king of his kingdom.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 38 667

foraj: aif af f?rl should protect my ears, ^

should protect my nose.
tT |||:||^||
With the grace of this kavaca Daksa became > -Sjf traididl^ W !
Prajapati. By the grace of this kavaca, dharma ) # $ W | f t ^ w 51 $ 6 II
became the witness of all and by wearing it
3tf af should protect my teeth,
around the right arm, Visnu became the dweller
: should protect nostrils.
of the ocean of milk and with the grace of
Narayana, Sesa became devoted to the lord. 3& ; i
c jm ^ ) ^>^l4ctjWi^ fch- R^TS^II II
t5iuuiiad:ll^^ll 3if Hki- should protect my neck. #
^ u q n iHc(oiUuilad:l 1^ should protect my shoulders.
^cKTI^mfd: i 4151^1 ^ || & # <1| w w r $ $1
By wearing it, Kasyapa became Prajapati and ) f f # -^ :
achieved Vamana as a son. Mahendra also
sff af ' should protect my navel,
became the lord of the gods with the same.
fi ? should protect my chest.
fg$r fafrPi) -: : 1
5 ?5t Rf ^^ ? ^1
: ! ^ ?
^ ^ 5^\?||
By wearing it Maruta became the lord; the
great king Nahusa became the lord of the three should protect my back,
worlds. By reciting it or wearing it, the king Khat H sft should protect my hands.
vanga conquered the entire universe and afib ! !
Mucukunda the son of king Mandhata became
the great lord. > fr 1 ^-
should protect my feet. -ft ?
^ 4 4 d l< ^ R * T chcfEIW JMI4(d:l
should protect all my limbs.
44IIHFf[
Hh*u ppj
fMNPi: ^:1
^fert
q^dl chciT^ ! I ^ 11

The kavaca which bestows all the fortune and
riches has Prajapati as its Rsi, Brhatl as the %
metre, Laksrnl herself is the goddess and one The eastern direction should be protected by
should resolve to achieve dharma, artha, MahalaksmI, south-east by Kamalalaya, southern
and moksa with this mantra. This is quite an direction by Padma, south-west by Haripriya,
astonishing kavaca and is the sacred seed for western direction by Padmalaya, north-west
becoming glorious. should be protected by the goddess herself. The
55b cbtHcirfo4 if | northern region should be protected by Kamala,
#^ 5 ^ 1 #^:11^^11 the north-east by Sindhu-kanya.
ff should protect my wRiyoft rt fgagfirms^i
forehead. should protect my head. : ^: fg u p itm to ^
should protect my eyes. The upper region should be protected by
35) # grofgnr 5^-| Narayani and the lower region by Visnupriya.
Visnupranadhika protects all directions.
> # ! r
668 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

WeFfetT cleff cannot succeed with this mantra even after

reciting it crores of times.
& 4<4i<^dH,n^^n
fa?To \ numfao
0 son, thus I have explained to you the kavaca
4TOIlf^?Tt5StIR: II3 c II
which bestows the fortune and is the best of all
the mantras, being the astonishing one.

Stftf 4cTtsfir^ll^ll
The merit one gets by giving in charity heaps
of gold measuring the Meru mountain will be of
no consequence as compared to the merit one
derives by reciting this kavaca.
( :1
tsn ^pir # $*1[1<1
One should wear this kavaca round the neck or
around the right arm, adoring the teacher in a
proper manner and by doing so one becomes lord
of LaksmI in all one's births.
stf^r ^**% w jw ii

The goddess of riches resides in his house up

to hundred generations. He remains infallible
from the gods and the demons.
^ u q d H Jl4 im 4 < 4 ^ ^RT:l

The one who wears the kavaca around his

neck always becomes virtuous, intelligent, a
performer of all the yajnas and earns the merit of
taking a bath in all the sacred places.
^ vTmwrMm
JJWfHTOf?|tzrpi VKU4T-4 ?1'|1<^11
Therefore, it should not be parted with
because of greed, passion and fear to anyone
else. It should be given to a person who is
devoted to his teacher and takes refuge under
him.
cM^IrcfT MrtorRpft ^lrtl^H.1
JFimtefqr 4 *;1<*:11?11
The one who adores LaksmI the mother of the
universe, without knowing folly well about it,
668 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter 39
DurgatinasinI kavaca

^ (rH ifv H i: 3mtn \\i

Narada said - lord, you have apprised me of
the pleasant kavaca of goddess Padma; now you
kindly bestow the knowledge of the kavaca of
Durga who is known as DurgatinasinI.
||^^ tjftgq' qcicbK^lHj
'bcMHi *r -Eiomf ?
This was the life of king Padmaksa, his
strength and the essence of all the kavacas. This
kavaca happens to be the main source of the
adoration Durga.

*jnj ^ g iftr & ^rq;i
3TTII 3 II
Narayana said - Narada, I bestow the
knowledge of the auspicious kavaca of Durga,
the knowledge of which was imparted in the
Goloka by lord Krsna to Brahma in the earlier
times.
^ JRI

At the time of the battle with Tripurasura,

Brahma gave this kavaca to Siva which was
worn by him with devotion, as a result of which
Tripura was killed by him.
irri 4 w : i
^ 1: wgfoarct 11
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 39 669

Thereafter Siva imparted its knowledge to 1 should protect my shoulders.

Gautama and Gautama ultimately gave it to WTFT should protect my chest from all
Padmaksa, as a result of which the king became sides.
victorious over all the seven islands. <pf T$T 4Pgf
W ^ ^ M : II 43 II
njcT M r I Tpafrf:ll W should protect my back.
should protect my navel. ^ft 8 should
By wearing and reciting this, Brahma became protect my back.
adorable on earth besides becoming intellectual f t |7 f w t !^ ^TScIf I
and valorous. Siva became all knowledgeable
besides being the teacher and Gautama the best t $ * ^ 4*11
of the sages became equal to Siva. aif <jnf$ wist should protect my hands and
feet, air |f < F4TFTshould protect all my limbs.
flsuosfoiwsm* :1
fTBPft $(|\|| 1^41 ' mg hlfcichll
^ ru t Xl % c T f ^ f tl l
|1 ^ lypratn: >1511):1
<|< 6 II
4% ^ 4TjJ w u ft <4lt)9l 'U'fll
This kavaca is known as the conqueror of the ejiU4ldl ^^ TWT1I 4^ II
globe and Prajapati happens to be the Rsi of this The goddess Mahamaya protects the eastern
kavaca, Gayatri is the metre, Durgatinasinl is the direction and Kalika the south-eastern direction,
goddess and one should take a vow for this Daksakanya protects the southern direction,
kavaca for conquering the universe. This is quite south-west is protected my Sivasundari. The
an astonishing kavaca and happens to be the western direction is protected my Parvati, the
sacred place for great people. north-west direction by Varahl. Northern
direction is protected my the mother of Kubera,
3Tf g^frNTfvi^l ^ 4 4,1
while Is'vari protects the north-east.
3Tf f t ^ *rrot f f sff ii
32c? ^(<*15: ^51
aif |[[|[$ should protect my
forehead. aJi fi should protect my head. ff W S ^ I I ^11
should protect both my eyes. The goddess Narayani protects the upper
region while the lower region is protected by
Tf : W l Ambika, who possesses all knowledge and
3Tf f r # ^ 'R^T M : ll %o II bestows the same. She should protect when one
: should protect my ears. 3tf ff af is in sleep or awake.
should protect my nose from all the sides. ?f?T % .!
ff sft $ W?T ^ <*118^<*.1 4FT <1^,
cFTT 3 FT? rT f r f - T jn ^ ii ^|| son, thus I have revealed to you the
knowledge of the astonishing Brahmandavijaya-
ff at' f should protect my teeth, should kavaca which is the essence of all the kavacas.
protect both my lips, should protect my
throat. should protect my cheeks. : 1

1<1 ^ 4T:ll
The merit one achieves byhaving a bath at all
1^|,| *<4i$i ^ :11 II
the holy places, performing all the yajnas, vratas
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM

besides fasting, the same merit is achieved by a

person while adoring this mantra.

^ ctT STTC^jf *T: IR ||

^ q>c|4H^icqi 4^^ff?RTf9Rh^l
3RRTtsfh 4 q^: faf^SRIcfi:ll II
The one who gives away in charity various
types of clothes, ornaments and sandal-paste, to
his teacher and ties this kavaca on the right arm,
becomes victorious over all the three worlds and
all his enemies are destroyed; the one who adores
the goddess Durga without fully being aware of
the kavaca, cannot be successful in his mission
even after reciting it for a hundred lakhs of times.
cbUct^ntitlThyfh 4TTct 3 41
^trt^r ^ ^
0 Narada, this kavaca which is revealed in the
Kanvasakha of the Samaveda provides success
and is quite secret in nature, besides being
inaccessible. Therefore its knowledge could not
be imparted to everyone.
^fit sftuiTo TTTo qumfrltslo Hl4lo
^ftHlftw'l'cbeW 4l^cbl4r|^ir^ilJSUPT:ll 3 II
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM

son of Bhrgu then killed Sahasraksa. Having

been deprived of the kavaca, the king continued
to fight for a week with Brahmastra but was
destroyed with all his sons. At the fall of
Sahasraksa, the valorous Karttivlrya himself
came foreword with two lakhs aksauhinl army.

He mounted on a golden chariot. He was clad
in costumes studded with the best of gems and
was surrounded by several of the weapons all
round him. Thus having been assured protection
from all the sides, he marched foreword in the
battle-field.

tMHchlTW-^ XI^IUIT ^ gtffefotimil

xKHlt^elt l ^ - RfWct ^4^<H.II ^ H

Parasurama then saw the king in the battle
field, who was adorned with innumerable
ornaments studded with gems and equated the
glory of crores of Indras. He had a chatra of
gems and was adorned with gem-studded
ornaments. All his limbs were plastered with
sandal-paste. He looked quite pleasant while
smiling.
<& - ^
t r a w T t s r l ^rW h w i i ^ h
Chapter 40
Having a look at sage Parasurama, the king
Bhrgus departure for Kailasa
got down from the chariot and bowed down in
1 reverence to him with all the kings. Thereafter,
he went back to his chariot with the kings and
took his seat there.
Rgt ^ II ^11
^ Rtnilfsrdiqj
' ^ 5 : I
rt Pms? t Tpe&ftr ^T-fT: II6 II
! - ?ll 3 II
Parasurama blessed the king and spoke
4fdcl W^ql appropriate words which suited the time, "You
f3^ftf|nT ^T :ii5ii proceed to heaven with your attendants.
Narayana said - When the kavacas were
carried to Vaikuntha by Visnu, Paras'urama the >|4|| :11
GANAPATI-KHAN^A CHAPTER 40 671

O Narada, thereafter both the armies fought ? TU^<l4415flli| ^ l l W l

with each other in which the pupils and brothers The king at that point of time shot the trident
of Paras'urama were shattered by Kartavirya who bestowed to him by Dattatreya for killing his
fled away frohi the battle-field. enemy which was always successful in its
T fPT FC H lvH TPT: m :\ mission.
4 ^ rill II
With the shooting of innumerable arrows, Mc4illp4lVHsliRTti f3anRf ?V9II
Paras'urama was unable to look at his army as ^ TTPFmft tttsi
well as the relatives.
q^qgpi R # ^ ||^ ||
55^ T ^l Parasurama then saw the trident emitting lustre
fraftB im m >$| of crores of suns which was extremely glorious
and emitted fire like the fire of dissolution. Even
Thereafter Parasurama shot the fire arrows in
the gods were unable to face it.
the battle-field, as a result of which, everything
Narada, the trident fell over Parasurama as a
was in flames in the battle-field. The king on his
result of which he fell down fainted.
part shot the Varuna-arrow, which extinguished
the fire making the atmosphere peaceful. ( ^4ig>wi:l
: : ^ 11
With the fall of Paras'urama, all the gods
: ^ d^PTTII ^ ||
became restive. At that point of time Brahma,
Parasurama then shot Gandharvastra which Visnu and Siva also arrived in the battle-field.
emitted mountains and snakes which was
neutralised by the king by shooting the wind P W H l
arrow. ?
THlt f f e p f vpjgR^i At the instance of Narayana the valorous Siva
brought back the Brahmana to life with this
1*>1 TfRM : <11 1 ^ II
illusion.
Paras'urama then shot Nagastra which was
quite terrific but the king neutralised it by fTST ^FEtt URT: '.1
shooting Garudastra which destroyed the serpent MtJHiq Tft 'UUtUT ^ ^
without much effort. After regaining consciousness Bhrgu found all
the three gods before him and he bowed in
reverence to them.
ftq fa u m iq ^ ^ vtterani
Parasurama the son of Bhrgu then used the TRTT <T R^TTTSr1
weapon of Mahesvara which was neutralised by 3PJTRT p r a ^ 'g^RT^II ? 4 II
the king, by using the Vaisnava weapon. Finding them there, the king bowed his head
9^ 7TOT fUTTPTFT 4T7^I in devotion and offered his salutation to all of
them, besides eulogising them.
xT '9IRT ddllUlfqcl^ui TTJtll 11
rfinsSSFIPT 4U(4VU<rTH.I
Narada, thereafter Paras'urama used
Brahmastra for the destruction of the king. The ^1<^||11'1 ehmg^Tuqruci: II ^ ^ II
king also used the same type of Brahmastra :l
neutralising the one shot by Parasurama.
672 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

: II9*11 thereafter. Narada on hearing this divine voice,

In the meantime lord Dattatreya also reached Siva took to the form of a Brahmana and went to
in the battle-field for the protection of his the king and begged for the kavaca of Krsna
devotee. Thereafter Paras'urama getting enraged which he had received from the lord and gave it
shot the Pasupata weapon but at the same time ultimately to Bhrgu.
Bhrgu was surprised at the sight of Dattatreya. Tidfel?RI> W%: ^ W 4 ^ W ^ I
^ ^ TTOT TF5TR w g # T I 4t^Ti4l t 34 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
^ ^ f^Tt4TS57%t TUtll 9 II Thereafter the gods dispersed to their
Inspite of getting surprised Parasurama looked respective abodes and then Parasurama again
at the king in the battle-field, who was protected said to the king.
in the battle-field by lord Krsna and many of his
courtiers. 4<^<I4 *

SJRUT ttctll
-^^ ^ f a w m ^ : i i 9 ^ i i ^oit 7: II 3 3 II
Lord Krsna was protecting him wielding his Paras'urama said - "O Indra among the kings,
Sudarsana-cakra. All the gods including get up and fight with me quite courageously. The
Brahma, Visnu and Siva were offering prayers to humans face victory or defeat according to the
him smilingly. time.
)?41 R tq ^ fg m fw i sraft "p n fw i
>9

fTFPTTin^n
He was surrounded by hundreds of cowherds Because I have carefully studied myself the
and was clad in the costumes of cowherds, scriptures and also made my pupils do so, I have
possessing the complexion of new clouds and ruled the entire universe pretty well and have
holding a flute in his hand. Lord Krsna was fought also pretty well but you made me fainted.
playing on the flute.
ftffiT: 91^ ^ cdlcnqi I icumI f^TcT: I
^ .
You also playfully became victorious
^ - - tt ^ R ^ i P t f i ^ i indulging the Brahmanas but still I have been
tptI ^ R t 3^ 119 defeated with the trident given to you by
Dattatreya. Siva then arrived and brought me
d<n iRj RU xf 1
back to life."
W T W t fgvRRl^ll ^ ||
SprlT TRT 4t4*nfuU:ll
f*W fvcIT ^EPTRht Tt ^1
t ? 3 $ 11
7 ^PT% ^ tTfiwppt g^ET ^ || 3 911
On hearing the words of Parasurama, the
In the meantime a divine voice from the sky religious minded king bowed to him with
was heard that the king possessed the kavaca of devotion and spoke to him the appropriate words.
Krsna which was handed over to him by
Dattatreya and he was wearing it in the casket of
gem bound over the right arm. Therefore Siva fibW lcf cWT ^ rt ctT ijgcft ^ ( ( fa d ll
the teacher of the yogis should bet it from him.
Parasurama would be able to kill the king only : cbfdfdm ^ -^'
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 40 673

The king said - What have you studied? What w : ? Rfraftn

have you given away in charity? Which is the
earth ruled by you and how many of the kings ' $'|(<{?11'11
like me have been killed by you? At times a human kills Indra and in due course
(c<9h4SJ frifcUIt <U14^UU| of time Brahma also has to meet with his death;
at times Prakrti also gets merged into the body of
lord Krsna.
fbrat faraT trfb r w t <rc:i
qftujprj fTT: ^f*H tem ircreR r:l
^ w tu u
FBt giicit f? f d w r :
lord, my wisdom, glory, prowess, various
types of battle art, wealth, fortune, knowledge, All the gods will have to meet with their end,
capacity for giving charity, universal glory, all the movable and immovable riches of the
conduct, discipline, knowledge, position, great world have to meet with their end in due course
tapas and everything has been lost with of time. Therefore the time is indeed horrible and
Manorama. cannot be averted.
RTar ^ 3TTS?t T R lW W I eMHW : # f ^ T : Wg: WT 1*11
T fib f * || ^ : : <:1^
But lord Krsna by his own sweet will is the
f34T H|U|$4lsi btlW.ICX ^1 death for the lord of death, is the creator of the
She was dearer to me than my life, quite creators, destroyer of the destroyers and
chaste and was bom out of the amsa of Kamala. preserver of the preservers besides being beyond
The wife in the yajnas becomes affectionate like all of them.
mothers and at the time of love sports she ^^: ??T:l
becomes a good companion besides sleeping,
taking food, in the battle-field and in childhood TfRTUjTt: : W l r * i ^ ^ : l i ,x<ili
she always remains with him. Therefore without He is harder than the hardest, smaller than the
her I have become a serpent without poison. smallest, lifeless, extremely small, death for the
4 ^ ^ f^RTTI god of death and creates difference in time.
fswriri ^ fo r si^nfa Em* 1( f o g # g w ra^ifbiei
Brahmana you had never seen me fight b r a t Uvriviar $1 4t4icm:ii'x<Gi
earlier, this is my first grief and my second grief There are innumerable globes which happen to
is that I am being defeated by a Brahmana.
project only one sixteenth of the tejas of lord
': tiiw W qhtw: rti Krsna.
: ^j*fcui$yuu: r a b l Trifl
Though according to the times a lion kills a ? W T '' sHJfT 1^1)^:11||
jackal and a jackal kills a lion. At certain times, a
stag kills a tiger and a buck kills an elephant. 4riT: <*4vld[U3W ratsra 4 m ^FPf:l
1^<*1 ^ rTsrt Tfi:i % iquiicrl^ W#4HRfWf:ll4SH
fejTC: ; ^ f e T ^ I I ^ ^ I I The pure Virat emerged from him who is the
At times a fly kills a he-buffalo and similarly a cause of all in the universe. Brahma himself who
snake kills a Garuda. Ordinarily the king is is the creator of the universe emerged out of his
adored by his servants but at times the king has navel but inspite of making strenuous efforts
also to adore the servant. Brahma couldn't find the end of the lotus stalk.
674 BRAHMAVAIVART A-MAHAPURAN AM

He wandered for a lakh of years in search of it absorbs Prakrti ultimately in his body at the time
and ultimately returned to his original place. of dissolution. At the time of recreation, she
emerges again. The same goddess Prakrti is
if <4l^cj,l
eternal.
f e f e f e a t ^ R q rfe jl 4^11
gx'llH &f 352 9i<f 1TOT5TTtFT g tj fe ffl
Thereafter inhaling air he performed tapas for
a lakh of years and ultimately he achieved TRtjf f e f fy a fe f: ^1^ ^:||^||
Goloka and had an audience with lord Krsna. As a potter is unable to make a pot without
clay or a gold-smith can never make ornaments
without gold, similarly there can be no creation
RqffeRTRa Trara^:wrfenrq;ii ? without illusion.
qgtSigtt f e f e w fT: 3T:l
? f f e q fgcErer
fe ra RRt ^ ii 4*n
H R T fe t ^ R f f e t ll $ HI
Brahma then found lord Krsna resting his head
The Prakrti who is the form of s'akti with the
on the breasts of Radha, seated over a gem-
studded lion-throne, having two arms and will of the lord, turned herself as Radha, Padma,
surrounded by cowherds and cowherdesses. He Savitrl, Durga, Sarasvati. She is divided into
offered salutations to him again and again. He these five forms.
getting permission from the lord and knowing his y h i l l f e l ^ if f fiWTRI <(:1
minjd, started creating the universe.
m u n fe fe w rt w u f f e t f e n i^ n
11: ff e f : ^ P g 4 i^ R H
She is called Radha because, she is dearer to
feoj: ^feia^rci st mifd.ii lord Krsna than his life and is quite dear to him.
Siva who destroyed the universe appeared
from the head of Brahma and Visnu who resides
in the Sveta-dvipa is known as small Virat. 474144^41 r f 7TT v fe t: T ffe fe T II^ ^ II
She is the goddess of fortune and bestows all
the welfare and is blissful, as a result of which,
wPd fR&g Rifg ^ rujirt hvtlqucmimtHi she is called Laksmi.
Brahma, Visnu and Siva who emerged from
the rays of lord Krsna happens to be the cause of
the creation of universe. RIRraT ^? IIW tU li R T R lfe t ^
rTsftT fef: HfedcRT: M^lfeiil The one who is the great goddess of
R&TRfe tfe?T: fe a t: jf e t :11\11 knowledge and the strength of the lord, beside
being the creator of the Vedas, is known as
?rai: xrr^Ttsftr eft fen
Savitri.
R ft f e ljf R fefl 4 yfghfen f e fll 6 II
RT R % fe s T R fe ftl
All the gods have emerged from Prakrti; even
Paramesvara is unable to resort to creation R % R T ffejT RRf R f g h f ^ II
without the strength of Prakrti. He happens to be The one who is the goddess of wisdom and
the lord of illusion and no creation is possible prowess, possessing all the knowledge and the
without him. form of all, besides being destroyer of the
misfortune, is known as Durga.
R TSSfefe Rfa'cbKrl RT I f f e l t fe g ftll H R FTfefeR T RT WWFTCclT R^Tl

Lord Krsna who is the creator of the universe r r t it m fe tn ^

GAISAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 40 675

The goddess who controls the speech and the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty one times quite
bestows the wisdom in the scriptures, has been easily.
bom out of the throat of lord Krsna and is known
as Sarasvati. I f i *T psw qi
tiPTR $ # 4 TIP: 4\^11
For the fulfilment of his vow he killed even
: ^ 5 h ilu l3 rTRTII^II
the infants being carried by the mothers in their
The great goddess also known as Miilaprakrti wombs, besides the old as well as the young Ks
is divided into five forms and thereafter in the atriyas.
process of creation, she appears in many forms.
4rfa?T: S#t?TT: J4TR: Wl
^5 ' ii
RTW t* crfgTT II $ 6 II
After his death Karttivirya reached Goloka
Therefore all the ladies of the universe are and met lord Krsna there. Parasurama on the
bom out of the ariisa of Prakrti and the men are other hand continued reciting the name of Hari
bom out of the amsa of Purusa because during and left the place.
the time of creation without Maya no creation is
# trwf 'qgT
possible.
IjfgSr k(nfc^F| TT^TI W t ^gT
Mahesvara ridding the earth of Ksatriyas
w rf W )Q e T c )^ :ll^ ,?ll
twenty one times and because of his holding the
Brahma in every globe, Brahma happens to battle-axe on his shoulders, he came to be known
be the creator of the universe while Visnu by the name of Parasurama subsequently.
remains the preserver and Siva always becomes
the destroyer. ^ is r .
cftFRT <14 ^ 4 ^ : ^u^fg '^
xt
Parasurama, this knowledge was bestowed
on me by DattStreya at Puskara on the full moon Narada, the gods, the sages, goddesses and
day of the month of Magha. siddhas, Gandharvas and Kinnaras, showered
'*i4eft4sr ^ htwr.-i flowers on Parasurama. The musical instruments
were played upon including the Dundubhls in the
? w w t : vs*11 heaven, the gods felt immensely delighted. The
Thus speaking to Parasurama, Karttivirya glory of Parasurama was spread all over the
offered salutations to him and holding his bow universe.
and arrow, at once mounted the chariot. 9 *jipr ^pRgT 1[^1
fiMtudl vjiuH 'fl
^ 4 W "W4.11 ^ ^ 11 Thereafter Brahma, Bhrgu, Sukra, Valmlki,
Soon thereafter, Parasurama with the use of Cyavana and Jamadagni delightfully went to
Brahmastra destroyed the army of the king and Goloka.
reciting the name of Srlhari in his mind killed the
king with the use of Pas'upatastra.
"^4 ^1|:<||
4 %:1^ d tm iH f
All the people were feeling emotional and
41 11 *1 tears were coming out of their eyes gleefully.
Thus Parasurama reciting the name of Siva rid They were offering blessings to him holding
676 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Durva-grass and the flowers in their hands, ^^1<|11^|<1 'J5:ll<iV9ll

uttering the words of blessing and welfare.
Out of these the gods are a hundred times
w tpt w w rt more adorable. This has been ordained by the
TSS^t shHIxilrlfrl 6 ?ll Vedas. The teacher who imparts wisdom,
^ ;:1 knowledge and mantra is better than the family
gods.
6
^ jw rt Mtefirari
Finding them there, Parasurama prostrated on
the ground and also expressed his reverence for ^ # ^asR iu^u
them. He was carried by Brahma in his lap and ;|
expressed his delight. Brahma the teacher of the
Vedas then spoke to him the appropriate words jJbVl tr ?li^|ulT: frPT: 4 T : l l 11
which bestowed pleasure. The son of the teacher who happens to be like
the teacher is also adorable and the wife o f the

teacher is much more adorable because when the
*F!J 4t<Jd4c>4 gods get annoyed the teacher protects a person
4 ^ II and when the teacher is annoyed no one can
protect him. A Guru happens to be Brahma, Vis
Jr4K(i)c| ^foifiig: ^ : :1
nu and Siva besides being Parabrahman and is
'jftebl ^ 4id4N f w ^'# II dearer than Brahmana.
Brahma said - Parasurama, I am going to <tqiclc| 3!R rT ejRnfrhttqj
speak to you the words which are quite
appropriate, bestow all the fortunes, are the best, gR^Raxqicti ^T: git <: tm n ^ n
truthful and respected by all. You please listen to A Guru imparts wisdom and knowledge,
them. The family god happens to be the most himself for the lord. The one who bestows the
adorable one of all the gods. Someone is termed devotion of the lord, no other relative can equate
as the father who happens to be the cause of him.
one's birth and another is known as the father
*<{
because he brings up a child.
g?itc*t ersjW : 4 ? :im il
W 'jIW i
RMiStf 4 Pirtt fi|gb<*j4cj:ll4ll
sage, the father who brings up the child is xj <t g^g<Ttsfsra;:ii <?^ n
considered to be better than the one who A person who is engrossed in darkness, attains
becomes the cause of the birth because without the light of wisdom from the teacher and
food the body perishes. It is not enough to be ultimately attains wisdom and success in many
bom from a father. fields. Therefore no one could be a relative better
u 4 l: ' 'JT4T | c lp ^ u ll
than the teacher.
IJTsT TTcfr ((1
tsprfg gif m
Out of these the mother happens to be a n n

hundred times more adorable. Because of her The knowledge imparted by the teacher makes
holding the child in the womb and by bringing one to achieve success in various fields
up the child, she is considered to be the best. pleasantly. He is adored in the universe. The
same knowledge, therefore, could be a better
: ?ldgui tfcff ^ tt.-i
relative than the teacher.
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 41 677

faurfal Rwr grfaijfag g%gq;i son, lord Krsna happens to be the soul of
everyone; Siva happens to be the store of
'flgiswifij* ?nfa w g :ii'? ^ ti knowledge; I myself am the mind; Visnu is the
A foolish person getting intoxicated with life and Prakrti appears as the strength in
knowledge and riches does not adore his teacher everyone.
and he therefore earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
W ti w rcfa ;|
There is no doubt about it.
i i f j f a w o t ?||

gipfatffaggg
vifagndlsfa ^(! g g p f p
The person who serves the Guru inspite of his VKJi g<J$r ^ ?
being a pauper, the degraded one as an ordinary ^ gfaggji
person, his taking bath at the sacred places
faggfa gnfa 3 u
cannot purify him nor can he become entitled to
the performing of noble deeds. He happens to be bestower of knowledge, the
form of knowledge, the seed of knowledge,
: ?tcR: eternal, the one who has conquered death and is
w t w I pr tfafnmg ggqji ^^ death for the death. You, therefore, take refuge
Lord Krsna happens to be your family god and under him. He takes to many forms inspite of his
Siva happens to be your teacher. Therefore, being the form of Brahmana, in order to shower
son, you go to take refuge under your respectable his grace on his devotees. He is all
teacher who is more adorable than other gods. knowledgeable, eternal and as such you go and
take refuge under him. Prakrti (Parvati) achieved
fa: fa^CTT Tjfat gg: I him in the form of husband after performing

fafa w t g^ll^ll tapas for a lakh of years. You go and take refuge
By his grace you have been able to rid the under the teacher like this.
earth o f the Ksatriyas, twenty one times, because fgjggT 'jjfafg: * g>4vTfagg:i
of whom you have achieved the devotion of the jrnsj g f a ^ g r r g ? g ? o * n
lord, you go and take refuge under the same lord
Narada, thus speaking Brahma accompanied
Siva.
by the sages and Parasurama resolved to proceed
farcri g farawi g fag? to Kailasa.
faigrofa fafa ?trt ^ fa trut ^ ?fa fagro qumRro :
You go and take refuge under lord Siva who g ^ rffails g n g - .n ^ o i i
happens to be the lord of Parvati, is quite blissful,
bestower of bliss and the cause of welfare
besides being adored by Parvati.
fa#ggfaf faraguggn
g fK g ; g ^ <hi
Sri Krsna the lord of Goloka takes to the form
of Siva with his arhsa. The family god happens
to be the teacher, therefore, you go and take
refuge under him.
: fafat ? gfasii
TTfifa: g^f ttd11 ||
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 41 677

Chapter 41
The Description of Kailasa
4HI-4UI

.23 ^joTET <jic=u f4:^f^TT 4^4J

TTOt k& m 44*5<f f^T ^5^11 ?ll
gwff f w w Sg cftl
cbifd^ipnii^ii n
678 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Narayana said - Paras'urama wore the kavaca ?f)ddnfa ftfetf w ^ iR rim ^ II

and rid the earth of Ksatriyas. Thereafter he went
rTI
to Siva, his teacher for offering salutations to
him, besides Parvatl the wife of his teacher. He P d ^ I r B I H ^ S r 4 fu K H fd * K ^ :ll ^ 1 1
went to Kailasa and also met Karttikeya and It had the divine kalasas made of gold and
Ganesa, the sons of the teacher, who were like silver beside the white fly-whisks. It had heaps
Narayana himself in virtues. of gem and gold. The Yaksas were adorned with
heaps of ornaments studded with gems. The
-R : TR^TT^I
same was the condition with beautiful Yaksls.
TRmcfk 3 II The children were carrying small dolls in their
^:1 hands and played with them happily. There were
trees of Parijata flowers on the bank of the
|<|1^,11^ divine river Ganga, bunches of fragrant flowers
7t4fu^f^T :i were found everywhere. The siddhas were
resting under the shades of kalpavrksas. There
were many of Kamadhenu cows and the people
^ ^hrh VieicblSrf-RT: I well-versed in divine knowledge. There was an
Ml ^ II eternal banyan tree having a height of three lakhs
of yojanas and was spread in an area of a
Paras'urama the son of Bhrgu who could travel
hundred yojanas. It had a hundred trunks,
with the speed of thought, at once reached
innumerable branches and was filled with many
Kailasa and found the beautiful city which was
fruits. It created quite a pleasant sound and
shinning like transparent crystal gems and had
provided abode to innumerable birds. The
the roads shining like gold. It was decorated with
fragrant cool breeze made the leaves to move.
many mandapas studded with rubies, pearls and
The city had a thousand orchards, a hundred
valuables gems. It had a hundred crores of divine streams and a lakh of abodes of siddhas which
houses of the Yaksas. Those houses had the were built with gems and jewels.
doors of gems and the pillars and steps were also
^ g r 1 :1
decorated with gems.
JTTTT |*{ ^
: &TSTPtI:I
- y c t u j q ^ i d ^ r u i f a : 4 4 % :1
: 1119II
nferT TrreRsr tRpt fg w fa rn i 9^
Witnessing the city of such a great devotee,
^|('1<1
the mind of Parasurama felt delighted; thereafter
T tf^ : Ruifatt: l he found the abode of lord Siva which was quite
blR^Td^MUui: ^dU^d)<H)<'A:ll<?ll graceful and filled with all the riches.
|^ :1 It was built by Visvakarma using gold and
gems.
ftb t: % # :1 1 ^
fW ^ rn iR rg rfl: ^ ,1
O T t !J4di?H4JI ^11
It had the height of fifteen yojanas and the
?5^^:1
width of four yojanas besides being square and
quite charming to look at, having been
T H Ih f^h u iic b lu f: -y 4 % T y iR $ : I surrounded by beautiful boundary walls.
GANAPATI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 41 679

SR 4H<*4uLt ^ xii
4 0 ^ - 4 RftTCTBlfftTTfsfft.TI ?<4II fftTlftfcPIJ1? $
There were several types of paintings and the
doors were made of gems. Its pillars and eU w tfqqiilsr <*4l&gT fcklfjtci^Uk'sil
pedestals were decorated with jewels. *TlC|x44l(^4fuiRl^d
m l f s ? xr 1 "RfbmRfggifW 4ft?Trf^PTII ^ 6 II
^ f t p ? ^^ ^ ii -grt 4 i4 if^ s r
1 ^ .! 4ifl)|cH4jjTtiUliy^4\vlNl^f4irild^ll 3 <?II
f ^ R ^ i i ^ He found several of the temples there which
were studded with the essence of the gems and
w rc ftrci ^
had innumerable vases made of gems there were
Rgifo q f a ^ several mirrors which were made of gems and
jewels. The doors were also decorated with gems
and jewels. Besides there were hundreds of
1+<< xfa *>&*Uc|*ic| ^ ^ II pillars which were decorated with Gorocana and
Narada, Nandi was lodged to Siva's right. jewels, beside the steps which were similarly
To the left were lodged the lion the lord of decorated. He then found the inner-gate which
Nandi, Mahakala, the terrific Pingalaksa, had beautiful paintings, painted on it, besides the
Vis'alaksa, Bana; then the valorous Virapaksa, strings of pearls and gems hanging on the same.
Vikataksa, Bhaskaraksa then Raktaksa, Vikat <=nft ^ ftnltfcKRI
odara, Samharabhairava, the terrific
ftriuft 4?|cf>ld fyicT^tRT^qqil 3
Kalabhairava, Rurubhairava, Isabha,
Mahabhairava, Krsnangabhairava, Krodha- He fotmd Karttikeya seated to the left and the
bhairava, Ulbana, Kapalabhairava and Nandikes'vara of gigantic size seated to the right
besides Virabhadra who was as valorous as Siva
Rudrabhairava.
himself.
^?1^1||1<7^1
Ul ??
Narada, he found many of the courtiers and
^ i^ g h N is ta fgjjRw ftfttf i n ?tHi ksetrapalas who were all seated on the gem-
Thereafter Rudras like Siddhendra, the studded lion-thrones and were adored with gem-
Rudras, Vidyadharas, Guhyakas, the goblins, the studded ornaments.
Pretas, Pisacas then Kiismandas, Brahmaraksas, m i
Vetalas, Danavas then, the ones having matted ! :113^11
locks of hair on the heads, the yogis, the Yaksas, Holding the battle-axe in his hand, the
Kiihpurusas and Kinnaras. immensely valorous Parasurama got ready to go
to them for a talk.
rfMj'4l^lvq^4 ^PimTSS4^Pi3rr:ll TT3RT ft ftnfmr ?l
After looking at them Parasurama the son of fftflftr g# xiii ^ ^ u
Bhrgu, getting permission from Nandikesvara Finding him entering the palace of Siva,
entered the premises delightfully talking to Ganesa said, "You stop for a while." Lord Siva is
others. sleeping at the moment.
680 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

oftqif4 w a f a gre
O brother, I shall jut now go to him and get his
permission in a moment. Thereafter, I shall
accompany you to him."
MiifrMHPt |:1
ggqqfaOTt ^
On hearing the words of Ganesa, Paras'urSma
who was speaker a like Brhaspati started
speaking to him.

4l4HI4JUT*idk! '^rUWdubi
diA^ywjiR'VWMlsemr: n * w
680 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

<(11|( ^40<1^1
jirt ^ ipsii

KU|Mlddrflrl4J
HtbflWVti ^
Because by their grace I rid the earth of the Ks
atriyas twenty one times, besides killing the great
kings like Kartavlrya and Sucandra and from
whom I achieved the divine knowledge and the
inaccessible weapons, I want to have an audience
with such a great lord of the universe, who
happens to be my teacher as well. He is visible as
well as invisible, besides being the one who
takes to the definite form for the sake of his
devotees, truthful, Brahmana, the eternal flame,
ever-lasting, truthful, the one who moves at will,
ocean of mercy, the one who provides welfare to
the down-trodden, the great ascetic, the one who
always roams about with the soul, the one who
Chapter 42 fulfils the wishes of all, who is visible as well as
invisible, beyond everyone, who creates the
A Discussion between Parasurama and universe, adored and eulogised by many, the
Ganapati form of Purana, the great soul, Tsana, the eternal
form, indestructible, welfare of all the welfare,
the one who bestows prosperity, the peaceful
w : P W ^ ^ 1 one, the one who provides with all the fortune,
the best of all, the one who gets pleased quickly,
5PJ WFW -qrwfir vfim 11 ^11
the one having a smiling face, the one who loves
Parasurama said - brother, with my mind the people who take refuge under him, the one
filled with devotion, I am entering into the inner who provides protection to his devotees, the
apartment to offer my salutation to mother lover of the devotees, the one who looks at all
PSrvatl and lord Siva. Thereafter, I shall return in with a compassionate glance.
no time.
:*1<|><1 4| TjasiT W H)<rihl qfW WfctlrT TTUfeSR: ll <?II
^ ^ ^ : After thus speaking Parasurama stood before
4 R if^ s rr Ucti Ganapati. Thereafter Ganapati the leader of the
ganas started speaking to Parasurama in a sweet
t > jfgfaeBlft prmd^ll II
voice.

WQ Xt $5?: 1*11
<
' 1^ fftsrrui Spit % JiM <PT: I
7 ? :W if w r ^ : %:
^
Ganesvara said - brother, you kindly wait
WTrrmt w t pftr y h ^ d ^ i
for a moment and listen to me. One should not
TJTTOt 11?1 *|*<*111^ look at a man and a woman when they are alone.
GAI^APATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 42 681

m fagm m -; T ^ r 4W T:l Because such punishment has been prescribed

for the passionate persons or those with a
mrtfa * ?
deformed mind have not been heard of in the
Because only a degraded person looks at the Vedas. This has been heard by me that the child
couple engaged in love-sports or disturbs their having a spotless mind does not attract any sin.
pleasure. The one who does so surely has to fall Therefore, brother, I am entering the inner
in the hell named MlasHtra. apartment. child, what can you do. Dont stop
me from moving forward.
ire figfo
q rc q m w tq t f% % mmmi
f e ? lr e fw i ^ fsfjrii n
cbfiwifq WPtlfadHJIUll
>: ^ qf? ^ ^ |;|
m l? unit mm Rrmfmrqj
W : mPfiTt rersfcr : qv^tdVjlsf^ll n II
m m ftuft ift m m ^ if)m n ^ tiiH ii
#1 fjcl 4RTg(
hi4dl m t RwsvRid: 1
^44 ^T: W # TlfretT: I
T ifw ^ w n m ^ tiR o ii
mmiTrsfrr fsnrsgr ft%mi;ii m i
O Brahmana such a sinner has to remain in TjoTldtcrwmi mter n^T t m <jrer fM ti
hell as long as the sun and the moon last. mter *tlfd,u^i %f?itj:ii?
Particularly the people with wisdom should not
m 1 faalsjai <plft *l^lf1
look at the father, the teacher, the king and the
Brahmana engaged in conjugal pleasures in msnw flit m&mmrm w fir: 119^11
I am reaching the place. I shall act according
lonely places, because the one who is infatuated
with passion or anger looks at the people to the prevailing situation. They are not your
parents alone, because those Parvatl and
engaged in conjugal pleasure, such a person has
Paramesvara happen to be the parents of the
to face separation from his wife for seven births.
universe. It is never believed that Parvatl is the
The one who castes a voluptuous eye at others'
woman and Siva is the man. Siva has the
wives, her breasts, the pelvic region or the face,
such a great fool surely becomes blind. ' universal form and the same is the case with
ttuW t erst: ? 4jT-K4:l Parvatl. virtuous one, the one who is beyond
virtues, how can he jndulge in the love-sport and
tnfctra m m t^ ii how could the same be disturbed. The love-sport,
O sage, on hearing the words of Ganesa shame and fear, are meant for ordinary people
Parasurama got enraged. He then smiled and and not for the lord.
uttered harsh words in anger. femmlfd fm |:1

m it f i t fm -flftHT^bqi
^ c i q ^ l ^lf%HctcWd:ll HU <jm ^ hj# H n fe
Parasurama said - 1 have heard today the most How can the parent keep shy by looking at an
appropriate and the unprecedented word because infant who feeds on the breasts. Will the lord of
I had never heard such words from the mouth of same, can attract the shame. Can the shame
the lord. achieve the shame or can the fire achieve the
warmth. brother, can the cold get the cold, can
fir gift cUcRfas cbifini it HranfmTr^i
the fire get the burning sensation, can the fear get
( fyreitf ftii?t9ii the fear or can the death face the death? In fact
682 BRAHM VAIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

can the fever destroy the fever; can the ailment fMnhniit
destroy the ailments.
T a r t a r ijbgyra
41^ | cbitri: q>idifg*lfa The memory cannot remember the memory
WIT WT ' ^ I? 11 and the son can never be destroyed with his own
Can the killer be afraid of the killer and can deeds. This is believed by everyone.
the god of death be afraid of death? Can the $5 M fr ? m i
creator according the your opinion, create the
mtj ^^ 5? "g^Tu
creator and can the preserver preserve the
preserver? : 7 p W :l

Mnfar T IW l III 3*11

fall f%T 'STtaT 3lh vnfai: w fw
brother, currently you have conducted
yourself in opposite directions. I have heard this
4 fg : fchRTMrfa g f p g f g $ neither from the mouth of my teacher nor is it
: 4T4lchlsfer WIT fW f W 1^ provided in the Vedas. Thus speaking
Parasurama continued laughing and tried to
) # T =n?W WT^rtr: i
forcibly enter the house.
^TT 4 q<^4?U 3nrtll
MThfaTMTct
Can the hunger satisfy the hunger and the lust
satisfy the lust? According to your opinion can ?TH JTIMffa ir f e : i
the sleep get the sleep, the glory get the glory,
the satisfaction get the satisfaction, can the
pleasure get the pleasure and the mercy get the
mercy and can the soul be afraid of the great soul
or can the strength be afraid of the strength? Listening to the words of Parasurama, Ganesa
?lR fgal: < fgcHTCt 3RT i t W f m i overcoming his anger and maintaining the
peaceful form, kept on smiling and said, "A
faRn fawifT mW i9
person who is infatuated with darkness and is
lord, the lust, the anger, the passion and the devoid of the knowledge can achieve wisdom
grief cannot be destroyed by themselves, the from the one who possesses the same but the
mercy cannot be connected with mercy nor the inaccessible knowledge comes only from the
can the passion be linked with passion. mouth of the father and the brother.
lif f% yiqlfa # t W fi fanfT: ^T fa M n : Vlfabftfafa

fW tfW ra m W : M M : f T :ll^ o ii fMftJT: Mjurt W l l ^ N

Can the divine intelligence develop any brother, I have heard about the inaccessible
blemish? The old age cannot be destroyed by the knowledge which is meant for the intellectuals
old age, the worries cannot be removed by only. Therefore you kindly listen to a few words
worries; one eye cannot look at the other eye. of an unwise person like me.
iiie tfa t $>l<Ulfai *tb ll$ lfa l 4 ^ 1 ^ I
W it munyifah: w i f ^ : i
n f r f t ^ W fw W sfrfMfantMfn ^ n
: ^ iMMlfafa MM: II
He who is Nirguna, does not involve himself
Can the pleasure get pleased and cannot the
and does not remain with s'akti. The creator has
grief destroy the grief, cannot the misfortune to remain dependent on s'akti. Therefore
remove the misfortune and cannot the fortune sometimes, the formless appears in a definite
attract fortune. form.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 42 683

1( HPT
W ^ r f ^ r W f^nfnt # : tR^u 3 II Whenever lord Krsna desired for creation, he
great sage, barring the body of lord Krsna delightfully created Prakrti and implanted the
all other bodies have to enjoy all the pleasures or semen in her womb. The semen created an egg
displeasures of life and that is quite natural. which remained in the womb of Prakrti for a lakh
of years and ultimately it came out. Then, there
4w tf% ;1 was a deep sigh and the wind was created.
f# t T O Vtaf^R T fBRTII'rfo It
era# ^ f k # #5qcraffoT .1
Because of that the yogis meditate upon the
tsnjci # #1\||
formless form of the lord which is spotless,
illumining without hand and feet and is beyond brother, with the deep sigh a drop emerged
Prakrti. from the mouth as a result of which the water
appeared in the very presence of the lord.
f e j TRTT
qraf# # TFT W : l
fg fjt ifl'WRmHti'xwi
s h r i f t ^ uraf# fasiwHift
The one who bestows his grace on his
The egg was consigned into the water for a
devotees is called Visnu and people adore him,
lakh of years and Mahavirat suddenly emerged
because there could be no flame without the
out of the same becoming the base of the
tejas.
universe.
5#1#$:1
WlfdTSRft -qft? ftRT #:11'^ #1:!I* ^ 11
All the hair-pits on the body of Virat and a
U Twm ' <svtt # u r^ T friu ^ ii globe remain enshrined in each one of his hair-
pits.
The beautiful dark-complexioned body always
remains inside the flame which is always rt sjRTET
beautiful and eternal. He has two arms and holds Ifc b j^ ll II
a flute in his hands, wears a serene smile on his
q^l^bUjy cRT:
face and pltambara as the lower garment and is
adorned with valuable gem-studded ornaments. rraif#9v4# $? ?^^51:11
The yogis conceive him as all-pervading and fqojjw^r: -:
visualise this form of the lord in the eternal
II 4 ll
flame.
- wtvrtRH^l 4Rm#rft #T:i
- f^crT: in f# ^T l
ti^rsra*r | ? n
1 # tf c if m Ill'k 'k ll
gsj vi'whRtQn: #fe3T4# R ip i
They engage themselves with the grace of the
lord for his slavehood. All the yogic practices ^ m f h li: RcJiin Rh4pld:ll4'kll
and the tapas do not equate to one-sixteenth part In every globe, Brahma, Visnu and Siva
to the slavehood of the lord. besides the gods, the sages and moveable and
immovable creatures always exist. Mahavirat
f< s R T w tffo rr fg fr fa .-i
happens to be the refuge of everyone. sage,
1 W ciiq^cl ?111 with the inhaling of air, the wind was turned into
the god and by one of the rays Mahavisnu was
684 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

created. From him the small Virat (Visnu) spouse of Narayana. Sarasvatl after emerging out
emerged from whose navel Brahma emerged and of the mouth of lord Krsna was divided into two
from Brahmas forehead emerged Siva. Visnu forms, one of them was known as Savitri and
was bom out of the amsa of Rama who dwells in became the spouse of Brahma while Sarasvatl
the Sveta-dvipa and is the protector of the became the beloved of Narayana.
universe. Therefore, in each and every globe RT RTT: V lfa 'H ^rfTI
Brahma, Visnu and Siva always reside. The lord
himself appeared in various forms because of his T fi <|Rf VjfeH -. bWI rRRT rIRT h d lll ^ ^11
own rays when he turns himself into a definite The goddess of wisdom and the strength was
shape. Thereafter, he was called omnipotent, known as Durga who became the spouse of Siva.
possessing all the virtues with definite forms Therefore, where shall the shyness of these
because he moves at will being a great lord and goddesses disappear.
how could he be freed from the same? He is all- Mcfcfd: 'yiduW lcb R RRR ?TI
powerful and therefore he can indulge in all the
fR T: TTRFfi: diH'Ml RR^fcheJi R f i : l l ^ l l
worldly pleasures.
brother, Prakrti took to these five forms in
RHRfR HsIWWdlSR ^ 4 d *+ lfl:l
Goloka itself and they are well-known in the
RT R H alqctl RTRT <ficfi Refill II universe and they appeared again and again.
Jfif ITT R #51 ffiTR R gnosiB R jJK fill
cTCRT R % ' 4 ttu id l:im ^ |l 3lfR4lf?T TRH TRJfSR fR R II ^ ? II
Though one does not feel shy because of the best of the Brahmanas, the eternal Vaikunt
same, it is well-known that the goddess who is ha is the best place in the globe, it remains intact
full of shyness disappears. Goddess Durga is all- even during the time of dissolution.
powerful but currently she is bom out of RR T{R: e h w lic& fyijg tj^r: I
Himalaya. She was the form of Prakrti and as
such the shyness is always enshrined in her. It is cRRTHt uVdRITfi: RTRTRT t RRRT ^
quite well-known. trr rtfttrj %*: w n p S D )

RURT fififfifif R Sll^UJiW RRR TTI IIS

w r q ify J i ^ rt ^R t rttrr I i i 4 ^ ii Visnu resides in Vaikuntha as a part of lord

Krsna having four arms wearing a garland of
RT f>RR :1 forest flowers and a yellow lower garment. The
m uTifw ftruT ttt r TraioSTfi rtr R^rfRii dark-complexioned lord Krsna having two arms
The Prakrti of lord Krsna is known in five remains in Goloka and plays on the flute wearing
forms as Radha, Padma, Savitri, Durga and a serene smile on his face, living in the heart of
Sarasvatl. Out of these five, Radha happens to be Radha.
the dearest beloved of lord Krsna who always TFPSSPThPfrfifo: TT^rfit RF4tydl
resides in his heart.
ufiqufaq: frmkpjui: # : R T:II^II
|5$= rt in fo ft i p : firan
T^RSIRR: TRcTRRJ W T R ^ s q g ^ l
ofipTfaffiRUR^R R^hfi4RRRdfiiJThl4<?ll
fT T : ehdl&RI RTR N ldV liyil M glfaRg l l ^ H
RTTReft fgRT RRT fiUJTTfi g n fV rr fil
He is always surrounded by cowherds and
R lfe t) I P T : RfiRT TRR RTORURR R ll ^ || cowherdesses appearing in the form of a
The great goddess of learning known as cowherd. He is complete in all respects, full of
Savitri became the spouse of Brahma and fortune, formless, beyond Prakrti, moves at will,
LaksmI the goddess of all the riches became the independent and blissful. All the gods appear
GAtfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 43 685

from his rays and Mahavirat happens to be the

one-sixteenth part of his rays.
qtrr fspgrfa xti
g4W s d II
The stout and the small are all bom from him
and they ultimately merge in him. This process is
repeated again and again.
"9>
4 1 % H h b R fg sl ^ 4 T % $W lk<H: 31^:11^^11
The Goloka is located at a distance of five
crores yojana above Vaikuntha and above that,
there is no other loka. There is no other lord
greater than lord Krsna.
^ cbRiet %TI
^rtrffasr4i '
O Brahmana I had heard the whole of it from
the mouth of lord Siva which I have told you
about. Therefore, brother, you please wait here
for a moment because both Siva and Parvatl are
currently engaged in conjugal pleasures.
GAtfAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 43 685

g>jf
mr gfagrara
* ^ gw t ^ : i
^ FT ^ ^ II
But Parasurama challenged him again and
again, as a result of which a controversy
developed besides the scuffle between the two.
Bhrgu at that point of time intended to attack
Ganesa with battle-axe which created panic in
the court. Thereafter Karttikeya said, "O brother,
why are you attacking with this infallible weapon
on the son of the teacher. The son of the teacher
cannot be killed like the teacher himself.

^ Trqri^
w : i
W ftTf W44:l|t9!l
Wielding the battle-axe Parasurama was
enraged and his eyes became red like the red-
lotus. Inspite of that, Ganes'a stopped him and
said, ;,You better return." But Parasurama getting
enraged challenged Ganesa again. Finding thus
humiliated Brahmana rushed forward and stood
before Parasurama.
C h ap ter 43 1-: Rgwtv gif
The Breaking of the trunk of Gaiiesa (VHW'd:ll<JII
p : iJF:l
t g r ?Tfgrfam?r fgrr w rn <?11
TTOt^R -gw TFffi:
Ganesa became attentive citing dharma as the
t TTOt ^11 witness. Ganesa who had over-powered his
^gT #5Tfwm ?1\ anger, again tried to convince Parasurama again
and again and said, "O lord you go back."
- ? f lm gcr.-ii ?u
Without the permission of the lord you dont
Narayana said - On hearing the words of have the strength to enter the inner apartment.
Ganesa, the wise Parasurama holding the battle-
axe in his hand tried to force his entry into the
house. Finding Parasurama so behaving, Ganesa fsKftgfystg- ^ % 11
got up at once and making great effort tried to You are my brother in relation to the
stop Parasurama, making several requests. bestowing of knowledge to you Siva. You are a
T T W I 5 f t : g r:l guest and are the dear pupil of the lord.
Therefore, I am tolerating all your misbehaviour.
686 BRa HMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

well as arm, all his limbs started trembling and

Ganesa again took him round and round the
Sffif !|[ Tit ^1fg^HIrH^I^II ??ll globe.
Brahmana, I am neither Kartavirya nor any
petty king, killed by you in the battle-field.
Evidently you are not aware of the birth of the $ H lH dlll^ll
son of the lord. wrfdrdT 1 ?^ ^|
ftfS ftcnfef ^4% 51 HcdHfd? gcuHlch d cT?4T*T.II ? II
siwiq^wfafahji ^11 ulOoild> ^I^Hldi c^talMKl 4U<I
Brahmana you are a guest, you wait for a
tl V^rdT 3 fdWI5 ^ Thfl iTWERT^II ^ ^11
while; go back and I shall accompany you to
Siva in a moment. Thereafter Ganes'a carried Paras'urama round
the earth, BMloka, Bhuvarloka, Svarloka,
Janoloka and Tapoloka, playfully. After taking
^wcfxR ^err g?:
him round these places, then he carried him to
Satyaloka, Brahmaloka, Dhruvaloka, Gauriloka
4 $ $tlf 5 # 1 n and Sivaloka. Thereafter showing him round the
Narayana said - On hearing the words of globe he took him round all the oceans.
Ganesa, Bhrgu laughed at him again and again gTbfsBDj 4Ush4<*tl<<rj4J
and bowing before Hari and Siva in his mind he
ftT t W T O ftraflt 41<^ ? ? II
resolved to make use of the battle-axe.
He then threw out all the aquatic animals like
^( ebl<t4 rf *1 114 : I crocodiles and others and threw him in the
oceanic water.
qt^hr d^miR ^rgt nt ^?;| g g f tt w e t ^? vftvnm
g r: g r:ii 11 g ^ w w i f e r r ^ fu s r^ Jiiu ig ^ ii ^ ^
wwr & \ f wif^di g m ^1 % ^ ^;11? 11
'4tried %TR ^sOfl W II ^ II Paras'urama started floating in the oceanic
water, where he was about to die but he again
# rfe j 4^ dlfSeRTIW -fl picked him up from there and moving him round
^fdm ro t t e uni{fu lfil ^>11 and round, the globe, he lifted him up to Vaikunt
Ganesa realised that Paras'urama intends to ha and produced him before lord Visnu and
attack him with battle-axe. Therefore citing LaksmI.
dharma as his witness, he extended his trunk to $mt m TThrh# 4>
crores of yojanas in length and encircling
: gt rftFRTiRmi
Parasurama, he lifted him up like Garuda lifting a
serpent. Thus entwining Parasurama in his trunk, <4 f g w
he removed Parasurama around all the seven <j^T<i<4 1I44U^H^IR^II
continents, the mountains, Meru and all the
oceans in a moment. : sfrpiT V4I4^<T4{I

1<14| IT dd%cf7fal<TTI g w W '^rfWET '34%Tq;iRV9ll

<; 4(44 qupjfqcT^ |
jr e t WTdT4BT ^41VH:ll u u
Thereafter, Ganesa who destroys the ^:
arrogance, making Parasurama helpless in feet as Thus Ganesa, the lord of the yogis with the
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 43 687

application of illusion extending his trunk carried ^ ! f?Tci<jRr

him to Goloka, where the river Viraja was
Jnb44bill^4I^UdM'4IVIdJ]ui ^ |l? -k ll
flowing. He then carried him through
Vrndavana, Himalaya having a hundred peaks, sage, thereafter he thought of using the
Rasamandala and produced him before lord infallible battle-axe which was like Siva and
Krsna surrounded by the cowherds and dazzling like the shine of the mid-day sun of the
cowherdesses. He was having two arms and summer season.
holding a flute in his hands, wearing a serene
ST W r fp ; 1
smile on the face. He was seated on a gem-
studded lion-throne and was adorned with all the ^ TOf ?ll 4 II
ornaments, bearing the lustre of crores of suns, Ganapati on his part witnessed the weapon
resting his head on the breasts of Radha. which was granted by Siva himself to
Per fimt <^Rr 4I ifT: ip : i Parasurama and face the attack on the left tusks.
He did not make it infractuous.
8TUR RWI4R Wlf^TOI TO: TfTMR^II
Pimrq fxbcxu U4d<4J
^ # xTII ^ ^ II
x|chl< ?>U^ II
The battle-axe shot by Paras'urama severed the
Having an audience with lord Krsna he bowed
left tusk of Ganapati with the force of Mahadeva
in reverence to him again and again and then he
extended his trunk. Taking Paras'urama round and again went back to Paras'urama.
and round he produced him before lord Krsna, as
a result of which Parasurama was relieved of all
cfrr?R: : &:\
the sins committed by him, because an audience
with the lord destroys all the sins. Finding this the gods in the sky, Virabhadra,
Karttikeya and other attendants of Siva beside
^ fap?T
Ksetra-palas felt panicky.
WrMl xT Tlrit TOTS^ 3 ^11 TO t TOSJ TTTtTi: ^ K d W ^ II
^TUR %TOT V m ^ ^ ? l TOFT <lRcbl^Thl >>4:113<1
TO xr PutWflWR ^JTf: ^ Like the mountain of crystal of red ochre, the
The result that emerged from sin can never be tusk soaked in blood making a thundering sound
destroyed without facing the same. Parasurama fell on the ground.
had already faced the result of some of his ?^ fro gfrot iron
misdeeds and the result of the remaining sins
Iro m W T O T : TETt ^ 4 i y : $1 1113<?11
vanished with the audience with lord Krsna. He,
dear one the deafening sound created by its
therefore, regained consciousness in a moment
fall made the earth to shake and the dwellers of
and at once he reached the earth and was relieved
Kailasa fainted with panic in a moment.
of the miseries caused to him by Ganesa.
ft^T TO 3T mcbivi fi^ T F T TOT5mt:l
TTriTTT | ^ e fa p fl
3TTTOFT p f? : ?: ^ P I W T F fllk o ii
^ TJTT |. 3 II
Thereafter Siva, the lord of the universe woke
Thereafter, Parasurama adored the up with Parvati and came out of the chamber.
inaccessible kavaca bestowed to him by his
T jfl r ilfid lW TPfl
teacher, besides the stotra of lord Krsna reciting
the name of lord Siva who happens to be the TORRT frid-shty p friF T T ^ IU ^ II
teacher of the universe. sage, they saw Ganesa with a broken tusk,
688 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

he had already over-come the anger and was

smiling with shyness.
^ # r p a ii
? !
p rf p i r a p ^ f ; i
pa: p laa^rfaii'k^
Parvatl at once asked Skanda, "O son what
was happened?" He narrated the entire story to
Parvatl. At that point of time Durga was enraged
and she started crying again and again feeling
merciful carrying her son in her lap.
stater *nj pWr faar faraptasp
Tmat nuidifigi
Because of grief and fear she addressed lord
Siva. The chaste lady meekly spoke to her
husband who always removed the miseries of his
devotees.
?f?r # ? T o uumfdtslo
WWaa^piRaanf? taatarfMsana:iivi
688 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

your devotee? You are the best in those well-

versed in the dharma; therefore, you kindly think
over it. Vlrabhadra, Karttikeya and all other
courtiers are witnesses to the event, though both
Ganesa and Karttikeya are brothers but who can
speak falsehood at the time of giving witness,
because at the time of giving evidence according
to dharma both friends and foes are considered
to be equal.
18[ W T O TO^fl

: TOSfq TOTIN' H
H TOft ^ Pimrd VKVjwHJ
% Hfl| qiTO^f<c||ch<)ll$H
In the court, if a witness knowingly,
influenced by passion, anger and fear, gives false
evidence, he is driven to the kumbhipaka hell
with his hundred generations and has to remain
there till the life of the sun and moon lasts.
3 f t f T O T l f t j J ^ I t ET & 1 (< 1

TO TSft TO TOftTrJ W 5 5 T O ftfftiT T ^ f t l l V9II

Though I am unable to take a decision on both
2 of them, still it will not be proper for me to do so
when you are there, because in these
Chapter 44 circumstances any opinion of mine will be
The Stotra of Ganesa deplorable in the Vedas.
to% toet frobiiuii # craft H H fti

TOf 'flMprt TOlft ^ if ^Ich<(qieh<)qj 3 ftrT TJSTOt tshilldl f t TOUT JWtll 6 II

0 lord, when the king is present in the court,
aftsmftro t tjfcnr tpmi
all the courtiers appear like fire-flies before the
W : 4T^^ui4cid^ldiT:i sun.
IH^slW ^ W T ftH: <*4^fd H HHtll ? II ffT O t r o f t TOTOH^TO^I
front eb^Rid th w roffrot to:: 1 ! II
: : Hfft '%:11 ^ II ^fftifTOTOtH^TOTOTTOgft ?rto4;i
fTOTOTO TOU %w f r HHfl 2 3 cflbUII^II
TO^ TOfftTOlftimi n ft Hfrorro TOT ftftj
Parvatl said - Everyone in the universe knows HTSTOT TOTTTOTOF rogroftTO: 4 f t:ll^ ll
that Durga happens to be the slave of Siva but
when the slave has no importance in the 1 have achieved the grace of your feet after
household of the lord, the same becomes of no performing tapas for a long time. I am, therefore,
consequence. lord, in the abode of Siva all the always apprehensive, lest I might be disowned.
creatures from a straw to the mountain are Therefore, lord of the universe, whatever I
treated equally. Then who is at fault? My son or have spoken in anger or out of affection of my
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 44 689
9

son, you kindly forgive me for the same. Because Parvatl said - lord Paras'urama, you are bom
in case you disown me, then what shall I do with in a rah man a family and are quite well-read.
the sons. Because for the chaste lad'1' the You are the son of Jamadagni and are the pupil
husband is more important than hundreds of of the teacher of the yogis.
sons.
It \tg<T
^ m *(Hd&dll
# - Rirpasr cTcTtsfer^:ii ^ II
WlftH tpfamn ^ ||
Renuka happens to be your mother who was
The ladies bom in the low caste or those who quite a chaste lady bom out of the arhsa of
are wicked and unwise, do not show due respect
Kamala (LaksmI), your maternal grandfather was
to the husband because of the defect in their
a great Vaisnava and your maternal uncle
approach because of their parents.
happens to be superior to him in devotion.
frffRrt gfaw tjs & frfrot &

l^tujdvd w ^ )| ^
^fprtRTjpi: TTlf: :IRH
dl?Rl m Tjsff cfT^ cfT:l
You are the son of the daughter of Renuka of
qf?l9ra#jTW gwTT# qtetfbjll T*H the Manu family, your maternal uncle is quite a
The denounce, the fallen, foolish, poor, those noble person besides being valorous and always
suffering from ailment or the deaf and dumb remains devoted to the feet of lord Visnu.
husband who is always considered by a chaste
ghfar 5^
lady like Visnu. Therefore, fire and even the sun
cannot compare with the one-sixteenth ray of the ^gt <1 | ffigRRR r im n
chaste lady. I am unable to understand the cause of your
losing wisdom in such a way. The blame by
which one becomes wicked and without that
< : ^ $ 4>^H h.h *
blame one gets purified (has to be taken into
All the great charities, merits, vratas and
account).
fasting or the performing of tapas cannot be
compared with the sixteenth part of the lady sprig g $ ; <*Tuiiftt:i
serving her husband with devotion. ^ ^ ^ 3 4 : i r ^ it
ctrsfr fwT craft - #: i After receiving the infallible battle-axe from
grfert 3*4*1wni g^irwiRH: w . n ^ n the teacher who happens to be extremely
For the chaste lady, the son, father, brother merciful, you used the same initially on the Ks
and real brother cannot be equated with the atriyas and now you have used it on the son of
husband. the teacher.
! = firf ^nrr xf ?jat
?mh f r f c i ? ^ fissfc ^^
Thus speaking to the lord, Durga looked at % ) ^ : gr:i
Bhrgu who was serving at the lotus-like feet of
lord Siva and was fearless. She said to him.
Giving such a type of daksina the teacher has
been well rewarded by you. Presently you have
only cut off the tusk of the son of the teacher,
retort w g w sfrr qfer:i
now you serve his head also. After defeating
^gfsfrr f^TSTfsTg 4lPni UTt:ii \6\\ Ganesvara in the battle-field you will present
690 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

yourself in the world as victorious and will also

earn blessings from us.
<^^^1^5|11%{,11 3
^51<| STcfiW |^
In the meantime Durga saw a dwarfish boy
VlliH4R|'g55ll?4ll coming to her having the lustre of crores of suns,
You are not aware that by getting the infallible having white teeth, clad in white garment and
weapons from Siva like the battle-axe and yajnopavita, holding a staff and an umbrella in
receiving a boon from him, a jackal can kill a his hands. His forehead was painted with bright
lion and a mouse can kill even a tiger. Tilakam and he wore the rosary of Tulasl. He
rT WRIT:! had a serene smile on his face and looked quite
4f| ^ xrf^T^n ^ ^ || pleasant. He was adorned with armlets of gems
besides wristlets and the rosary of gems, he had
Ganesa is competent to kill lakhs and crores of
anklets of gems and his feet were quite
persons like you but the one who has over
charming. He was wearing a beautiful crown on
powered his organs of senses, will never try to
his head and gem-studded kundalas appeared in
kill even a fly.
his ears.
fTBOTIW WRR: I
fw np j
y'w a:lR \9il
The leader of the ganas is compared with lord ^**[ W
Krsna in lustre and happens to be his aths'a alone. displayed Sthira-mudra with his left hand
All other gods happen to be his rays. That is why and Abhaya-mudra with his right hand to his
he is adored first of all. devotees. He happens to be the lord of his
: : W trt cftm devotees.

F t^RTf^rafttrr 4% ^FlfgflTSSh^ll 6 II
With the influence of vrata, the boon of Siva I^T T W iW : i l 9 t l ^ W i 5 T U ^ 4 l l
and after performing great tapas I had achieved Wearing a serene smile on his face, he was
him as my husband because no one can achieve surrounded by the boys and girls of the town. All
pleasure without pain. the dwellers of Kailasa, a group of young and old
hTcfcft ffrrTrt TPT WTfrUcTri stared at him.
: TWTTT <TfOT MTKf 1 TJ^II 9 II t 'frJcsr: :1
Thus speaking, Parvatl got ready to pronounce fa ft & y ioPhSet g rtf xT ^u g cn ^f% ll^ ^ ll
a curse on Parasurama suffering from mental
3Tlf?l4' <4Id : cufejctJiqiqj
agony. Finding this, Parasurama feeling panicky
at heart, started reciting the name of the lord Krs fr ^gT cfTHcRT:
na in his mind, bowing before the teacher in At the sight of the lord, Siva at once offered
reverence. his salutation to him with devotion, together with
U.dRfty-nt iJTat fgapji his attendants and sons. Durga also prostrated
before him; thereafter the boy blessed all those
^
present there for the fulfilment of their desires.
^oPflq^|q4jId4Hil All the children of the town left the place looking
?[fo3T ^ fSW 3 * at the boy with surprise.

jFFRTftrWT TTf^qrt f?IcTl hteSTI

3911
fjT T ^E ra n r^xR t 4R^ujd4F4 ^TII3 d ll
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 44 691

^! Td'cRgR:! The merit earned by taking a bath in all the

w rt
I r ^ lw F r e r : performing all other religious ceremonies and the
bTRTSoSRf ^1| ^11^0 II
Lord Siva then adore,d the boy with his mind
filled with devotion making sixteen types of
offerings to him. Getting emotional, he adored chlfey*4lftd
him lowering his head before him, offering
prayer to him at the same time.
Thereafter lord Siva seated on the gem- crores of births in the past, is destroyed.
studded lion-throne spoke to the boy who
possessed immense lustre.
3d Id
Siva said - It is just a fallacy to ask about the
welfare of those who always roam about in the
soul because they are themselves the base of the
welfare, the form of the welfare and the
bestowers of the welfare.
W4
1 II
trfpjukh: fOTt HIchPlIdRW^I
5 ^ ft 11*311
O Brahmana, my birth has met with success
today. My life has become glorious because of
your arrival here with the grace of lord Krsna.
You are complete in all respects, besides being
the abode of lord Krsna.
: h fa r r h fa d T : ^ d d r - . l
3Tf?rfMw p t * = rp u * * n
The one who adores the guest, the gods get
pleased with him. When the guest is pleased
even the god is pleased.
R<J'dl% ' 4 ^ 4 HAhHH.1
Hi^fri 91svD4,ii^ ^ ii
holy places, performing all the charities,
performing all the vratas and yajnas and
tapas, do not compare with one sixteenth part of
serving a guest.
# tnfT WST 4^11^1
ftfecT^IU^II
If a guest returns disappointed from a
householder, the merit earned by him during
p r s f t iJ'b"dWh:l
^ Pr^cbl 35:11**11
iM ifhn wuidl ttrawf ?RPr pr : i
^ II II
1
?iq^|$l fll^iiJil {)(:1111
gpmfg^raiRt W h f ^ r l i i
ftrdrsr ^ i
| w im isN' dthiuri w ?
^?11|^|^4| fytjsj |
ngmidfanRyg I4 ^ d i:ii4 ? u
The one who kills his wife and the cow, the
ungrateful person, the killer of a Brahmana, the
one enjoying the company of the wife of the
teacher, one who denounces his father, mother
and teacher, killer of human beings, the one who
is deprived of the sandhya-vandana, the one who
commits suicide, the killer of truthfulness, the
denouncer of lord Hari, the killer of Brahmanas,
the thief of wealth, the one who gives false
evidence, the one who betrays his friend, the
ungrateful one, the one who loads the bulls, the
store-keeper, the one who bums the dead bodies,
the one who performs pUja from village to
village, the Brahmana husband of a wicked
woman, the one who performs s'raddha of the
Sudras and takes food with them, the seller of
daughters, the seller of the name of god, of wax,
meat, sea-same and salt, the one Who sells away
692 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURArjfAM

the cows and horses, the Brahmana who does not everything, he is adorable by all and respectable
perform Ekadas'l vrata and the one who is by all.
deprived of the devotion of lord Krsna are
'JHcbl 'H'hGMI'ccI T gtlllllccl f w ^tJTT^I
considered to be great sinners in the universe and
are therefore denounced everywhere. ^ ^ TTsm#: s
f t jj: ftlcfT u lq u ii^ y R U ir^ l

?rit WIT *T WgT : w t 11 $ ^11

All of them fall into the kalamtra hell and One becomes the father because of giving
remain there up to the age of Brahma. The birth to a human being or becomes the father
position of those who make the guest to return because of feeding the child and with the
disappointed is much verse. expansion is called Prajapati. The mother is a
hundred times more adorable than the father

because she carries the child in her womb and
: ft# : feeds it. She is more adorable and respectable.
Not only this, she happens to be the form of the
^ 1*4)* ' ^
earth.
Narayana said - On hearing the words of Siva,
the lord was pleased and thereafter, the lord of -eng: W f i cRT: w i t 4FTT5?l^TW :l
the universe spoke thundering like the clouds. *1%TT 4Tt T$r farajgr II II
The giver of food is a hundred times more
fgrajWET
adorable and respectable than the mother because
^Rlftqr^RTtSf ? the body perishes without food, the giver of food
^ , actually is considered to be the form of lord Vis
nu.
Visnu said - Listening to the uproar, I have
arrived here from Sveta-dvipa in order to protect v id J ju b M tl^ f: TT:

Parasurama the devotee of lord Krsna. yW1^3T^uil 1^<1^: II ^ 3 H

The family god is more adorable than the
giver of food and the teacher is a hundred times
^nftT 3'W 4 II more adorable than the family god who bestows
Siva, the one who is devoted to lord Krsna knowledge and mantra.
has never to face miseries anywhere, I protect
him always holding a disk in my hand, barring
the one who betrays his teacher. : * wracm is'sii
? "5^ =1^{1 A teacher provides the knowledge of lamp to a
person who roams in the darkness of ignorance
ftchT; 4pra^^rfw ^T?t4t^iter'5r:ii4<iii and makes him realise the truth; therefore there is
Because I cannot protect a person who annoys no other brother greater than him.
his own teacher, the denouncing of the teacher is
?p w W vmtpi
a terrific sin. There is no other greater sinner than
the one who neglects the adoration of the 'iSfafo ^51:11^
teacher. After adoring with the mantra provided by the
hi"4: : guru, a person achieves the desired pleasure,
becomes all knowledgeable and achieves all
srgt ^ urn: <? success; there are, therefore, no other relatives
By his grace a human is in a position to look at greater than the teacher.
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 44 693

Rc? 33f?7 77#7 f32I37 ^ 3 # 3 $ 3 73 {1

3737c^33t % 33f?T # 37 q^nbf*icf>; II ^ ^ II ? ^41 333 ^ 3371119*11
A person becomes victorious with the use of There is no other scripture greater than the
arms from the knowledge achieved by him from Vedas and no other god greater than lord Krsna.
his teacher, therefore, there are no other relatives There is no other holy place greater than the
more respectable than the teacher in the universe. Ganga. There is no other leaf greater than the
fe p srr 37 srrmt ? 7 7 3 .1 TulasI leaf. There is no other greater in
forgiveness than the earth and there is on one
7: 77 f^THt 77?73:ll^iall else dearer than the son. There is no other
Therefore, blinded with knowledge or riches, strength greater than the destiny and no other
if a foolish fellow does not serve the teacher, he vrata greater than Ekadasl. There is no other
earns the sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt yantra greater than Sdlagmma and there is no
about it. other place more sacred than the land of Bharata
aft 3737!%7^1 and out of other sacred places, there is no other
place more auspicious than Vrndavana.
tM w R V lsfT 3 #^377> 3 %11 6 II
fttSTd Ri 337 3 3 # clW ldRi 337 f? T3 :l
Therefore if a person adores a teacher who has
become a pauper, has fallen or becomes 3 37# 3T: 377: 771*37 3 3 W R 3 7 T 3#111
degraded, he cannot be purified even after taking There is no other place providing redemption
baths in all the sacred places nor does he get better than KasI and among the Vaisnavas, there
entitled to performing all the religious is no other devotee better than Siva himself.
ceremonies. There is no chaste lady better than Parvatl on
ftp R srraf 373737 374.1
earth and there is no other god more self-
controlled than Ganesa.
3*3 33337r77 V^I4Mhl f# 7 ll II
3 3 fe ra ift# 3t% |T7: 37:1
frb^gn # * # # #:1
fcraicfig: 3 3 3 # 3?77# 373 7T9T3: II 3^11
tit w w ifw ^ u y iM iia o ii
47fS73#ssr *? 3<3<ji1s4H : i
37 77777#? 3i^477|dtSt 773755373411191911
ff 733 f5:lb5?ll There is no relative greater than the learnings
Siva, he who does not maintain his own and there is no well-wisher greater than the
father, mother, wife, teacher, deceitfully, earns a teacher, the wife of the teacher and the teacher's
very great sin. Because the teacher happens to be sons are also comparable with the same. There is
Brahma, Visnu and Siva besides being the no doubt about it. Parasurama has insulted the
eternal Brahmana and the form of Shrya. Guru wife and the son of the teacher, I have arrived
also is the form of the moon, Indra the wind-god, here in order to remove the same.
Varuna and Agni. The teacher happens to be the
3771373 3373
form of everything and the great soul.
37# |< 4% : 177:1 f#37J3737 # 7 3 p f 7731*3 37731
3373 333t7773 77737777 37 33:11196 II
3 fR m ^ V91 ii
Narayana said - Narada, thus speaking
31# ^ 377: TJ373777337: fSRT: t
addressing Siva and Durga, the lord spoke
3 3 1^77377 # $ ? 3 7 : 37 33411193)1 truthful and the best of the words.
694 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

like winnowing basket), Gajanana, Guhagraja.

These are the eight names given in the scriptures.
R f n t c fc R ^ T t^ l
^ ^^ \ <?
Wl^IUli RTriTt W tR^lld^U
Visnu said - goddess, I am speaking to you
so auspicious words which are quite appropriate beloved of loved Siva, mother, you listen
and are the essence of the Vedas and would be from me to the meaning of the eight names of
pleasant in result. Ganesa which happen to be the gist of the stotra
and remove all obstructions.
% cFlftf^lgr TT^frl
TJTgJ (^dbictMeh:)
W "RWT: d
m err ddriVl h i W W 3PJUTtWl,lld^ll
=
n stands for knowledge, ^ stands for
f e r it 4ia4llfridH,ll d S>||
redemption. The one who is the lord of both of
O Parvatl, as you had the sons like Ganesa and them is known as Ganesa. I bow in reverence to
Karttikeya, similar is the case with Parasurama, him.
there is no doubt about it. all knowledgeable
mother, you do not have any difference in the iJehVK: JWHWf
love for him, nor does Siva has so. Therefore you M R R c J r illd c h d ^ W ^ f l l d d l l
think over it and do whatever you consider best. stands for principal, ^ct stands for strength.
feud! ta^tor-.i Therefore the one who is the foremost of the
ft dr-TcTTfrifll d RII valorous persons is known as Ekadanta, I bow in
reverence to him.
If there has been a controversy between the
two sons, it has developed due to the move of the ts i v q :
destiny. Who can avert the mover of the destiny wra> MUTRW^II d II
which is all powerful?
fcmfacnireft RFra;: n n ^ T T fei
W fe ri WJ ^ 3 # l
w fgeHPWfii <?
l$ 3 f t r f R c ^ e T - T q ^ ^ l l d ^ II
% stands for the poor and stands for
protector, therefore the one who protects the poor
s ) 0 j t c |l 3 f t r i : t T r i f l l d 'd l t in the universe, is known as Heramba. f ^ t stands
daughter, damsel, you search in the for obstruction or misfortune and 5stands for
Vedas and you will find that your son is known the one who removes it. Therefore the one who
with the epithet of Ekadanta (single tusk). He is removes misfortunes is known as Vighnanayaka
well known with the same epithet; therefore, and I adore him.
goddess, mother, you kindly listen to the stotra
of Ganesa which has been inscribed in the
Samaveda. fet rT4.ll S W
The one whose belly became protruding
fabUJfcctW because of the excessive eating of the food
w y m g ^ t ^r tre ? fawid<*4) provided by lord Visnu or his own father, is
known by the name of Lambodara. I bow in
^? reverence to him.
Visnu said - He is known in the Samaveda as
VJNPfilfl xT drWllf |||$|
Ganesa, Ekadanta, Heramba, Vighnanayaka,
Lambodara, Surpakama (the one having the ears
GAJViAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 45 695

The one whose ears are as large as the

winnowing baskets for the removal of
obstructions, he has been designated as
Surpakama and also bestows riches and learning.
I bow in reverence to the god.
faapR itj ^ 3^3541

" rts ^ ts f cRRT W # ( 3 II

The one on whose head the garland of Visnu
was placed by Indra, I bow in reverence to the
same Gajendara having the face of an elephant.

He was bom in the house of Siva earlier than

Skanda. Therefore he is known as the elder
brother of Skanda and I adore him as such.
THWlfofti 1
; * 4i4i^rf|w
Durga, these eight verses comprise of many
saktis and different meanings and is a devotional
stotra for Ganesa.
fTtM : ^
fe w : '^ : II $ III
The one who recites this stotra thrice a day,
enjoys all the worldly pleasures and becomes
victorious in the universe like Garuda who
always overcomes the serpents.
TTuRromi^t f W R t ^{|
p raf 33 pal
With the grace of Ganesvara he attains all
knowledge and learning, the person desirous of a
son gets the son, a person desirous of a wife gets
a virtuous wife.
<?: { r^sprqj
3* rT 4t fP51l ^<411
The immensely foolish person becomes a
great poet and achieves all the learnings;
therefore, daughter, you look into the Vedas
and shed away your anger.
# 1
II
GAJViAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 45 695

Chapter 45
Prayers to Durga by Parasurama

gtafen f^aj \
% 4tf^rert qftw Ti4^ii^ii ^ ii
Narayana said - Thus making Parvatl
understand the reality, Visnu spoke to
Parasurama the words which were beneficial,
truthful, appropriate and could result in pleasure,
ultimately.
fcjtOj.bc(|rt
w qw m ft
*11 ? fisjrl fyran ?
Visnu said - Parasurama, according to the
Vedas, you are truly a culprit because inspite of
Siva remaining present on the scene you have
broken the tusk of Ganes'a.

chlWyiltiU'fafiRT ^ f n f 1^!1 ? II
Therefore, you recite the prayer according to
Kanvasakha in favour of Ganapati and Durga,
the mother of the universe.
W ^Tf^ffs^bT ?5:1
3Triri ^ w ra t w jfigtffeKifoimi
Because she happens to be the extreme
intelligence of lord Krsna and in case of her
getting annoyed with you, you will be deprived
of all your wisdom.

3R9T T?iRfim^HJil f^pftJT: # : :11

She is all powerful and represents the strength
of the universe; even lord Krsna becomes
powerful because of her strength alone.
gft w r o w fern

Even Brahma is unable to resort to his creation

without her strength. All of us including Brahma,
Visnu and Siva have emerged out of her.
696 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cBT^ flUrA flfSTI frgcfwrr w m Srtf4&rf44J

r*n
Brahmana, at the time when the gods were
over-powered by the demons, she emerged out of
Tt ^411
the tejas of all the gods.
Narada, thus speaking that dwarfish boy at
: :) once left for Visnuloka. After the departure of
^PTr=Eit sift M fHII CII the lord, reciting the name of the lord,
She destroyed the demons at the command of Parasurama started offering prayers to Parvati
lord Krsna and restored the gods to their original which were given to him by Visnu and could
status. Because of the tapas of Daksa, she was remove all obstructions and was the cause of
bom as his daughter from his wife. dharma, artha, kama and moksa.
rrptf : TJtpr fr^TTI frrirfffcpjgt ^41
Tii ^ w i n ^ cfiyyllt ^ i l
She became the spouse of Siva and because of ? ^9:1
the denouncement of her husband, she ended her % ^^1^^?:11 $V9ii
body bom out of Daksa. Thereafter she was bom
After taking a bath with the auspicious water
of the wife of Himalaya.
of the Ganga and bowing his head, he offered
v w t w ft^m rr salutation to the teacher of the gods and then clad
cTOt huicrfd: : 'fwrt?r: f ^ r m g m i i n himself in two washed clothes and performing
She then performed tapas for a long time and , he bowed in reverence getting
achieved Siva, the teacher of the great teachers emotional and his eyes were filled with tears. He
as her husband and after serving Siva, she prostrated before him and started adoring the
achieved Ganapati as her son who happens to be goddess.
the ariis'a of Krsna. ^
e jra ^ c f f e t f% cf 4 ^ |- rT TTt#3> 1?4 xll
^ Prirsfrgrf: w i
O child, the one who is always adored by you, Parasurama said - In the earlier times, in the
are you not aware of her? The same lord Krsna Goloka when he was emerging out of body of
has appeared as the son of Girija. lord Krsna at the time of creation you appeared
on earth.
f?rei vrm 1^ % ! HR

% : ' ^ nfwdT fR%rni HRII

wtrtT m\ ^ Hctiftctnw^t {^reoR?irf*raTi
Therefore you offer prayers to Durga, the v#RT qHdlMGyvfefftfll ^ 11
beloved of Siva, meekly with folded hands. Siva You have the lustre of crores of suns and are
is the bestower of welfare, devoted to Siva, the adorned with the best of ornaments and
form of the seed of Siva and the goddess of Siva, costumes. You are clad in the garments purified
you adore Parvati by reciting the stotra by the fire and wear a serene smile on your face;
composed by Siva which was composed by him you are quite pleasant, youthful and decorated
at the time of the killing of Tripura under the with vermilion. You are wearing the garland of
influence of Brahma.
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 45 697

jasmine flowers and you wear a beautiful hair-do TO TOlfTOft ^STTOT ^ R T tfw r: I
on the head.
TTlfTOTTO v r w ? f ^ l l ? *11
arfteficM taT to wrrwfft
ciqPl TRRTO TOTOTTO$ftpjfr{l
TO4RII ? *11
"9T $ :IR H
g^f? ^
TOTTTOfif TO W t W : IT O T O T O ^tl
: WTOT fffldryrfTOIT gnn * * II
wfefSar *11
Rfe: ? TITO fFWftfwffgfll
TO^TO TO^TOTRI
~ #sfaR 1 fin 3
4^1^-1 vcN^vreftnAii 3*11
You have a beautiful figure, which is adorable.
You provide salvation to the truth seekers. Your Thereafter you emerged in five forms. The one
immense beauty attracts lord Mahavisnu and who happens to be the beloved and life-like of
Brahma in an instant. At that point of time you lord Krsna and is dearer to him than his own life,
start running with the children wearing a smile is called Radha by the ancient people. The one
on your face. That is why the noble people who is the great goddess of the Vedas and the
achieve you in the form of Radha, though you creator of the Vedas, such an intellectual and
happen to be the supreme goddess and auspicious goddess is known as Savitrl. Being
Miilaprakrti. Lord Krsna too getting afraid the goddess of all the fortunes and riches, you are
planted his seed in your womb. quite peaceful in nature and because of that
nature you are called Laksmi, the goddess who is
fg w | white in complexion, is the mother of the noble
5)^!^ |4 TOR* II people; being the goddess of learning she is
As a result of this a great egg emerged out of called Sarasvati. The one who is the goddess of
intelligence and learning, besides being the
your body and Mahavirat was bom out of it in
strength of the universe and who also provides
whose hair-pits the innumerable globes are
prosperity to all is called Sarvamangala. You
enshrined.
bestow all the welfare and are the cause for
welfare being the form of prosperity.
toft-Ajnrt ^: 1^1:1111 Rcfft^vTOhsTTO fy ro ro f t H ^ s f n i
Lord Krsna while enjoying the dance with f^TOTTOTOTOT TO' R3II
Radha took a deep sigh which resulted in the
TOTTTOlt TOw M t firon
creation of the great wind and also Virat which
became the base of the universe.
^ TRTTPR^fqriTjl

TOfTOTT^ferf^eTOt WIR^II TOtf^rT: |R II

Pleasantly you are the seed of all the
At that point of time out of sweat of the Virat,
prosperity in the universe, you are in fact the
the water emerged. Ultimately the same Virat
spouse of Siva known as Parvatl and you happen
was converted into the vast expanse of water.
to be Laksmi with Narayana and with Brahma
TOTTTO TJtrfer f tw tl you happen to be Sarasvati and Savitrl the
' :*\ mother of the Vedas. You happen to be Radha of
Krsna who is complete in all respects, blissful
!|1'| ctt and bestower of the bliss. All the wives of the
* gods emerged out of your rays alone.
698
<g f e n grfgg: u g h g ih t ihrefqm tt
^ f t g g^srg
yrat 14^4 ! ifMtgiti Saguna, the lustre of the sun, the power of
qbuiH ) 'jf^TTW grgf: ^ '
You are the goddess of learning and the seed
for all the ladies. You happen to be the shadow
of the sun and Robin! for the moon who attracts
everyone. You happen to be IndranI of Indra,
Rati of Kamadeva, VarunanI of Varuna, the
beloved of the wind-god.
g ^ : fagT % -*? g g universe, the memory of the wild people besides
^ ^ g g ^ being intelligence and the divine knowledge.
^ T R t ^llTt9(VlcbC1l V l d ^ l trrt: firaTI
T^gffif: g ^ T ^ g fg g w ^ re sm tii^ ^ ii
3t? rtt >fid4wif4' g g fa n r g g g g i r *
g ^ r g \ giftr g f t s g i
: g g f e gr ir t t g c t f ^ ^ q i s f i g ^ i i * * ii
You happen to be Svaha, the beloved of Agni,
Sundari of Kubera, Susila of Yama, KaitabI of
Nairirta, Sasikala of Sankara, dear Satampa of
Manu, Devahuti of Kardama, Arundhatl of Vasis
tha, Lopamudra of Agastya, Aditi the mother of
gods, Ahalya the Gautama besides being
Vasundhara the best of all. Ambika, all the
sacred rivers like Ganga and TulasI have
emerged from your rays, together with other
rivers.
^OTT ^ <m u I
tg gjggt w T 4 g g i i x ?
w g x g ^ g w tggggf ^!
^glfgtsuT PijJuRg ?if%R<g g i u ^ n
<g qif^ehi g ^di^Ai
g g w n g w r r g ^migrtixxii
g g w n ^ ^T^ftrtrfTi
^fgpTrrn^gug g gtfggf R4iTt>g:ii *
You are the GrhalaksmI of the house-holder,
RajalaksmI of the kings, the meditation of the
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
tapasvis, Gayatrl of Brahmanas, truthfulness of
the noble people, quarrelsomeness of the wicked
people, the flames of Nirguna, the strength of
burning of the fire, coolness in water, glory in
the moon, fragrance in the earth, the sound in the
sky, hunger and thirst among the teachers, you
happen to be thus the strength of all.
q44Vatgfrgi <g graft tiu^rgirili
You happen to be the form of the seed in the
fpajft fgUT %: ^71
^ tr^ t: %g:ii*gii
Lord Krsna imparted the divine knowledge to
Siva, as a result of which the latter became
victorious over the death. You respect the same.
^1:1
frii*4ii
You happen to be the strength of Brahma, Vis
nu and Siva for creation, preservation and
destruction. I bow in reverence to you.
ggfemfcgT afford:i
^ ^gf fstf ?^11 *
Brahma was terrified because of the demons
Madhu and Kaitabha. He started trembling and it
is the goddess who relieved him of the danger
and the One who was offered prayer by him, you
happen to be the same. I offer my salutation to
you.
"
^. it n
The goddess for whom lord Visnu prayed at
the time of danger from Madhukaitabha, you
happen to be the same, I offer my salutations to
you.
Brjjiw ^ gf?Ar f ^ i
: fn : g^gtfnfgggTWf 114^11
fgmjgr : :!
GAI4APATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 45 699

fig? <<30^1 p f II ^ II She said, "O son you will be eternal. son be
composed and by the grace of all you will be
The goddess who is adored by the gods after
victorious always in future.
the chariot of Siva fell at the time of the war with
Tripura, I offer my salutation to the same ET t E? TcE ffwTTT 9RTI
goddess, Visnu himself turned into the form of a tt n
bull and lifted up Siva. Thereafter Siva offered '^ EW EJg: FTTcWT ?ft:l
prayers to the goddess and killed Tripura, I offer
t T jftll ^ ||
my salutation to the same goddess.
Let the universal lord be pleased with you
TpTTT T # TIT: 'y4wltfd
always and you remain devoted to lord Krsna
cr&frsi jn f ^ and lord Siva who happens to be the bestower of
f t # %TRT: I welfare and your teacher.
tt fn f ^. ^ - srfwfafr W3Ttl
1 Tjfl zf Mini Ulfd i|^l?)4j|l t 4 ft itttt tt w tt tf<&fli:ii ^
W it p f nuiqiw i^ 11 411 Because to the one who is devoted to his
With your command the wind blows, the sun teacher and the family god, no one can do any
always bums, Indra pours the rain and the fire harm.
bums, I offer my salutation to the same Durga. zf f y m t m
At the command of whom KSla, the god of hEErfl 5 4 11
death, always roams about, I offer my salutation
Becoming the devotee of lord Krsna and the
to the same Durga. At your command the creator
pupil of Siva, you are adoring the wife of the
creates the universe, Visnu preserves it and Siva
teacher, therefore who on earth can dare to kill
destroys it, I offer my salutation to the same
goddess Durga. you?

HMbSl<fbOll fnftrr: ^ n p i
^ p R |^ n :ll^?ll
TTT fsRT 4 ^TtRST 'Tjfl 9rf
The devotees of lord never have to face any
Lord Krsna, is the form of the flame and is
unpleasantness. Those who are attached to other
invisible but he is unable to resort to the creation
gods, are either not devoted to me or are
without the goddess. I, therefore, bow in
independent.
reverence to the same goddess.
Hdit^gl siet
T $ p ? El
T tat TRPIOTT W T : f% f i # T XT ^ v T T : l l ^ '* n i
%^%1\
son of Bhrgu, the fortunate people with
mother of the universe, protect me and
whom the moon gets pleased but the stars get
forgive me my sins. The mother never gets annoyed, then what harm can the weak starts
annoyed in case the children commit mischief. bring on him?
^rydrcll ET^JTTEST4vE fit cTETtcf j>l p : WHlfT
tit p f w tu t g w t r m ^ rtW >4( bkl ^." 11
Thus speaking and bowing in reverence to the The one who is protected by the king
goddess, Parasurama started crying. The goddess wholeheartedly, enjoys the pleasure always.
Durga was instantaneously pleased with him and Even if the servants get annoyed with him they
granted him the boon. cannot do any harm to him.
700 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Wrflipi disease, will get himself relieved with the

reciting of the stotra. One gets freed from the
: j t p f n j 5 T ? l l ^ l l
royal court, the cremation ground, prison and
Thus speaking Parvatl delightfully blessed fetters, besides the deep waters. All the desires of
Parasurama and retired to her inner apartment. a person are fulfilled with the reciting of this
Thereafter, there was rejoicing everywhere. stotra, inspite of opposition from the husband,
RTfa ^ rT : son or the friends, such of the ladies who
consuming the left-over of the yajna for a year
^ W II
and recite this stotra regularly or listens to it,
This happens to be the prayer from the performing the piija of Durga, they inspite of
Kanvasakha and whosoever recites the same at being completely barren get a child. She gets a
the time of pUja, at the time of journey or daily in well-read and a divine son having long life.
the morning, surely gets his desires fulfilled.
cb|ch*=t-fei|I ^ flq c H l ^ :
RT p ^ p q ; il II
fcrraf fgut ? wrstprerjTT:!
The one who listens to it for six months, earns
^rgTTS^t SR ^ all the fortunes by the grace of Durga. The one
wt \ m wrsratssran who is totally barren and the one who gives birth
to dead infants, gets a son if she recites the stotra
WbRMJKn<W:ll^ll
or listens to it, for nine months.
cptpCT: LhfuiiT^d: ?ratRd> :1
p # n q fW R f mi
tiRui'Wl ^:
n ^o
^ RfRT p f Xt -RT p g o R j l $ II
TRgfr ? |
The one who listens to the best of the stotra
f^TRST 1^(51:\*11 surely achieves the son, the woman who gives
w rfa^ p m t rt msuti birth only to daughters or the one having no son
at all, if she listens to this stotra for five months
Wl5TW0l4l?lI ^ | \ ^ 1 1
and performs pUja of Durga consecrating the
mf rf 7 ijnTTf?T HTI vase, she surely achieves a son.
p f 7TTHT ^ ' ff?t $fl$l$lo TTfjTo mmtfuso
<? " f^o ^ # R ! :1#1

The one who is desirous of a son will get a
son, the one who is desirous of a daughter will
get a daughter, the one who is desirous of
learning will get learning, the one who is
desirous of the people will get the people, the
one who has lost his kingdom will get it back and
the one who has lost his riches will get them
back, the one, with whom the teacher, the king or
the relatives get annoyed, he will make them all
pleased with the reciting of the stotra. The one
who is surrounded by thieves, bitten by a snake,
surrounded by the enemies suffering from terrific
700 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Chapter 46
Conversation between Ganesa and Tulasl

err TR^rats^ft ^ ^ :1
*^ i f w ^ r -R WgRT w fira^ti ?j|
Narada said - Parasurama adored Parvatl
delightfully and thereafter he also adored Ganesa
by reciting this stotra provided to him by the
lord.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 701

w tJ
f ^ s r TT^ST5^-gr 5HRf feRTII 4 II &14 ||<^1 ^ w ^ i w e R i i II
He also offered various types of eatables with All his limbs were plastered with sandal-paste
devotion including essence, lamp, fragrance and and he was wearing gem-studded ornaments on
flowers. his body and devoted his mind to the lotus-like
feet of lord Kpsna, who happens to be the
srrat : \
remover of birth, death and old age.
n w rt ms w t n3
With the permission of Siva, Parasurama
m i Jj<vj4>4i
adored ParvatT and Ganesa besides Siva, his F m m i n ?oii
teacher and went back to his abode. He happens to be the best of those who had
41 7 controlled the organs of senses, a great yogi,
teacher of the teachers but the passionate Tulasi
^prft *R7?cl$r% 7I4t ! looked at him and said.
uungrraf % mi
%! erit -fr^ni
sqraftf fgi t*cf 'M W I
era : u
^ t cTcfll ^11
Narada said - Parasurama offered piija to
Ganesa with all the eatables, flowers, etc., but Tulasi said - elephant-faced god, whom are
how could his adoration be accepted without the you adoring with a peaceful mind? How could
TulasI leaves because of all the flowers, Tulasi is you achieve the big belly and the face of an
considered to be the best; then why Tulasi leaves elephant?
are not acceptable by Ganes'a? t j^ r : <m & gcfig? ti ^uupfi
4 a rp t WfTOPT 5 h f w : ll
virtuous one, why are you having only one
qjT^ g^r.S#T%RT _1
tusk on your face, you tell me the reason for it? It
^ tTRI 7 $ II is getting evening time and you stop performing
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to tell dhyanam.
you an ancient story which is contained as an $<^1 r jd h l ^ 4 :
ancient secret. You listen to it.
U t TUrf^t ifim u r t: 51t4w1:ll W l
Thus speaking the goddess Tulasi was
gTRft 7111 laughing again and again but she was burning in
u ftm t w w m w n f^ rrq ;i passion from inside.

t r t -qfem vtcrarcwqji 6 hO lylW h 4 l4 ijj- cbril ichfcl'wlH TJ^I

Once Tulasi in her youthful age, performing tw r d^^iJpii ftwr-ti . ll

tapas and reciting the name of Narayana was Then she dropped some water on Ganes'a and
visiting holy places. Thereafter the youthful pushed him with the tip of her forefinger. Ganesa
Ganesa spotted her on the bank of the Ganga. He was engrossed in the devotion of lord Krsna.
was quite beautiful, having a spotless mind,
ssiPriFt ww 5
wearing a serene smile on his face and was clad
in a yellow lower garment. f :4ST 71 f | '? T l^ :ll
702 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

Narada, this disturbed his meditation and he WR"<tR cR 3JRT trRT: gR ft W RI

felt painful because being disturbed in one's
meditation is quite painful. R # 4 ftg r fr o n ?
On hearing the words of Tulasi, the intelligent
SIR SRrcIT # TflqgqwhlfM'ff ^ : l Ganesa while reciting the name of the lord spoke
qqificHWR gfwrfT gjIWffddRM ^11 to the intelligent damsel.
Having been disturbed in meditation on Hari, hoRl -sdW
he opened his eyes and found a beautiful damsel
standing before him who was quite youthful and | ^ g it grthfRli
was smiling besides being infatuated with gitiRt f f o r g f t u g ? ? ii
passion.
Ganesa said - mother, it is terrible for me to
R ^ g T tit accept a spouse. I am, therefore not interested in
^ RRT: ^THTf ^|| the same. After marriage no one gets pleasure
but one is sure to get pain.
Lord Ganesa who had controlled his senses
smilingly and with a peaceful mind spoke *R4rte4c||4ar rI4VIRRrcfiIteR:l
looking at her, who was filled with passion. ggggqgrFigj.-iRtfti
RXfW By doing so ones devotion towards the lord is
<g gi% 5 R 5RTT Hidhf interrupted and the tapas is disturbed. The door
to salvation is closed and a person gets entangled
W^SIRV^-RTlf^qr^ll ?<j||
in the worldly fetters.
gjRJRT IRJ fgR 1|1:1 : w iR R 4 l4 iR R ;:i
WRIRT "W W t
Ganesvara said - damsel, who are you?
Who is your father? mother, auspicious one, Ttfrs^rfutRi g
you tell me. It is sinful to disturb a person W i R t # g fg?Rci: it ^ ^ n
performing the tapas which results in evil. One has to face pregnancy and ultimate loss of
virtuous one, let lord Krsna bestow welfare on the knowledge of tattvas resulting in an increase
you and also remove all obstructions. Let you be of doubts. Therefore even the Sudras should not
free of the sin of disturbing my meditation. indulge themselves in the same. This is a store
UUl^cWH 'd'tJclW house of pride and a box of illusion. It is a
ife r ^ -qfTR R rTII II bundle of courage and a heap of sins.
Oh hearing the words of Ganes'a, the ftchffg trinwr R R R i <*) RRfi
passionate Tulasi laughed and casting side- ^ : guiqpqsRlR^II
glances she spoke in a sweet voice.
Therefore, virtuous one, you return and
search for another passionate husband. Because
only a passionate one can be the husband of a
passionate lady and their union is always
^ W R iR sf R w f t g g 11 ^ ?n beneficial."
Tulasi said - "O lord, I am the daughter of ^ ggg w gr g ?t
Dharmaputra. I am youthful and am an ascetic, I
rtt# irpsr : c ii
am performing tapas for achieving a husband;
therefore you be my husband." |4 i j r Iurt 7RIR fingiRg: I
GANAPATI-KHA1VPA CHAPTER 46 703

wjrrpiran srfgwjfa W : IIII ^ t? 4R^i

On hearing these words she pronounced a
firar ^ t i i 4 ii
curse on him saying, "O Ganes'vara, you will get
a wicked woman, there is no doubt about it." On <PT: H W TT^9T:l
hearing this Ganesa also pronounced a curse on in ^RvTtfpT f p l QRft 4Rmf$RTII^i3ll
her saying, "goddess, you will be over-powered
Narada, sage, because of the curse of
by a demon. There is no doubt about it.
Ganesa, the best of the sages, TulasI remained
the wife of SamkhacQda for a long time.
4 ? lff4 W li^ c W I eft ' W 3 II Thereafter, Samkhacuda was killed with the
trident of Siva. TulasI became devoted to
W t p u <j p r a t 3TT p : p :i Narayana and after due course of time she was
<? 3 w turned into a tree.
Thereafter with the curse of elders you will *$<
have to be turned into the form of a tree." Thus
speaking the immensely intelligent Ganes'a kept II 3 6 II
quiet. On hearing the curse TulasI weeping again I have heard this from the mouth of Dharma,
and again, started offering prayer to lord Ganesa. the story which I have narrated to you and is well
Lord Ganesa was pleased with her and said. known in the Puranas, which provides salvation.
: # w m <% g p i
- m s rfg s rfs tp rtr^ i p f lip ? ! <?
4iW?t4 RFWrit - qRI40lfoqT|| 3 ? II Thereafter, Parasurama adoring Ganesa, Siva
and Durga offered his adoration to them and
Ganesvara said - pleasant one, you will be performed tapas.
the best of flowers known as TulasI. virtuous
one, because of the rays of lord Visnu, you will n t:
become the beloved of Narayana. 4i4%f?raiirf4Sit <raft
ftrOT R^3T4i fa%4<I:l Ganesa also having been adored by the gods
p it w % i^ ? T : 3 and the sages started living with Parvatl and Siva
comfortably.
You will be loved by all and particularly you
would be beloved of lord Krsna; you will always P W it : p it f ir w f| < l:l
remain auspicious and shall bestow salvation on
the people but I shall never accept your leaves.
a ip r p *%<:1
?cpFwn <IT ^FTFT <14% p : l

jfrn i tr % r a p ^ n r ^ i
w m praftf^t <
141 m i p n i -
1
g- ^ <%%[i
Lord Ganesa thus speaking and because of his
devotion towards the lord, went to Badrikasrama. 4 zt <fwT?n4f^fRpiU')ril
TulasI on the other hand feeling painful at heart Thus, he who listens to the Ganapati Khanda
went to the Puskara-ksetra. She performed tapas attentively, surely achieves the merit of
therefore a lakh of years without consuming performing the RajasQya-yajfia. With the grace
anything. of Ganesa, the one having on son, gets a son,
704 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

who is always valorous, patient, rich, virtuous, achieved by a person by listening to the
having a long life and glorious, intelligent, a poet Ganapati-khanda.
and the best of those who control their sense
530 fJcEJT f 4 T qiiw :l
organs. He gets immense riches, gives immense
riches in charity, is quite noble, praise-worthy, is :I I I I
a Vaisnava, merciful and possesses the gtRT 3 fg^RW T -: I
knowledge of tattvas.
uiq^igcTrd w 4iH(efcH.H
Tpittf m m i
fe=fT : Tint "^
=)| ^Icbcfl'c^JcIlfq
The one who listens to the same keeping some
desires in his mind, is bestowed with the
Adoring Ganesa offering with devotion, the fulfilment of the desires by lord Ganes'a. On
garment and ornaments one should listen to the listening to the Ganapati Khanda one should give
Ganapati Khanda and whosoever does so, even away in charity the yajnopavlta of gold, a white
the totally barren one gets a son. Brahmana, umbrella, a rosary, sea-same, sweet balls and the
the lady who gives birth to dead children or is fruits of the season. The one who recites the
totally barren gets a son. The lady who blames same for the removal of obstruction (his
other ladies with unblemished character is obstructions will be removed).
relieved of his sin and gets a son.
W f W tcfl? frofl -1
^ 4<Mc3Tfiyfrsszjm: u * ^ n
The merit one earns by listening to the entire
Brahmavaivarta , the same merit is

*****